This is a modern-English version of A Study of the Bhâgavata Purâna; or, Esoteric Hinduism, originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber's Note
Transcriber's Note
The original book was very badly proofread and was filled with errors, inconsistent accents, improper punctuation, etc. Also the typesetters were unable to properly accent the book. As an example, the letter â is represented as Á when capitalized. The author probably wanted to use a macron instead of a circumflex or an accent to indicate a long syllable and was forced to settle for this mixture of circumflexes and accents instead. This etext will use the circumflex throughout and will attempt to accent words as consistently as possible.
The original book was poorly proofread and contained numerous errors, inconsistent accents, incorrect punctuation, and so on. Additionally, the typesetters couldn't properly accent the book. For example, the letter â appears as Á when capitalized. The author likely intended to use a macron instead of a circumflex or an accent to indicate a long syllable but had to compromise with this mix of circumflexes and accents. This etext will consistently use the circumflex and will try to accent words as uniformly as possible.
The family tree tables in the book put female names in italics, but not consistently. Where possible I have followed this practice in the ASCII art version, but in many cases I have omitted the italics because it would throw off the alignment of the trees in the text version of the book. When in doubt consult the page images in the HTML version.
The family tree tables in the book use italics for female names, but it's not consistent. Where I could, I've kept this style in the ASCII art version, but in many instances, I've left out the italics because they disrupt the alignment of the trees in the text version of the book. If you're unsure, check the page images in the HTML version.
A STUDY
A Research Study
OF THE
OF THE
BHÂGAVATA PURÂNA
BHAGAVATA PURANA
OR
OR
ESOTERIC HINDUISM
Esoteric Hinduism
BY PURNENDU NARAYANA SINHA, M. A., B. L.
BY PURNENDU NARAYANA SINHA, M. A., B. L.

BENARES:
Varanasi:
PRINTED BY FREEMAN & Co., LTD.,
PRINTED BY FREEMAN & Co., LTD.,
AT THE TARA PRINTING WORKS. 1901.
AT THE TARA PRINTING WORKS. 1901.
To
To
ANNIE BESANT
Annie Besant
THE BHÂGAVATA OF BHÂGAVATAS
THE BHAGAVATA OF BHAGAVATAS
THESE PAGES ARE RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED
THIS PAGE IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED
BY
BY
HER MOST DEVOTED BROTHER.
HER MOST DEDICATED BROTHER.
"Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth: for thy love is better than wine.
"Let him kiss me with his mouth: for your love is better than wine."
"Because of the savour of thy good ointments thy name is as ointment poured forth, therefore do the virgins love thee.
"Because of the scent of your good perfume, your name is like perfume poured out; that’s why the young women love you."
"Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest, where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon; for why should I be as one that turneth aside by the flocks of thy companions?
"Tell me, you whom my soul loves, where you graze your flock, where you make them rest at noon; why should I be like one who wanders away from the flocks of your friends?"
"If thou know not, O thou fairest among women, go thy way forth by the footsteps of the flock, and feed thy kids beside the shepherds' tents."
"If you don't know, O fairest among women, go ahead and follow the footsteps of the flock and feed your kids next to the shepherds' tents."
THE SONG OF SOLOMON.
The Song of Solomon.
PREFACE.
The Bhâgavata is the most popular of all Purânas and it is held in the highest esteem by Vaishnavas in all parts of India. It was the most authoritative book with such religious teachers as Shri Chaitanya. Several commentaries have been written on this great work. It is however strange that there has been so much discussion about the authoritative character of the work. The readers are all familiar with that discussion and I need not refer to it further than to say that the discussion does not in any way affect the intrinsic merit of the book, and the verdict of the public is so certain in this respect that the book will continue to be the most popular of all Purânas, despite any thing that may be said as to its authorship or the period of its appearance.
The Bhâgavata is the most popular of all the Purânas and is highly regarded by Vaishnavas all over India. It was the go-to book for influential religious leaders like Shri Chaitanya. Many commentaries have been written about this incredible work. However, it's odd that there's been so much debate over its authoritative nature. Readers are already familiar with that discussion, and I won’t go into it except to say that it doesn't affect the book's true value. The public's opinion is so strong in this regard that the Bhâgavata will remain the most popular of all the Purânas, regardless of what might be said about its authorship or when it was written.
The Padma Purâna devotes a chapter to the worship of this Purâna and calls it the most exalted of all the Purânas and the book is actually worshipped in many Hindu houses. The Purâna is recited all over India by learned Pandits and Sâdhus and its subject matter is familiar to every Hindu.
The Padma Purâna dedicates a chapter to its own worship and refers to it as the highest of all the Purânas. This book is actually revered in many Hindu homes. The Purâna is recited throughout India by knowledgeable Pandits and Sâdhus, and its content is well-known to every Hindu.
PROFESSOR WILSON SAYS: — "Bhâgavata is a work of great celebrity in India and exercises a more direct and powerful influence upon the opinions and feelings of the people than perhaps any other of the Purânas. It is placed fifth in all the lists but the Padma Purâna ranks it as the eighteenth, as the extracted substance of all the rest. According to the usual specification it consists of eighteen thousand slokas, distributed amongst three hundred and thirty-two chapters divided into twelve Skandhas or books. It is named Bhâgavata from its being dedicated to the glorification of Bhagavat or Vishnu."
PROFESSOR WILSON SAYS: — "The Bhâgavata is a highly regarded work in India and has a more immediate and powerful influence on the beliefs and emotions of the people than perhaps any other of the Purânas. It is listed fifth in most rankings, but the Padma Purâna places it as the eighteenth, viewing it as the essential essence of all the others. According to the standard description, it contains eighteen thousand slokas, spread across three hundred and thirty-two chapters organized into twelve Skandhas or books. It is called Bhâgavata because it is devoted to the glorification of Bhagavat or Vishnu."
Referring to the Tenth Skandha, Professor Wilson says "The tenth book is the characteristic part of the Purâna, and the portion upon which its popularity is founded. It has been translated into, perhaps, all the languages in India, and is a favourite work with all descriptions of people."
Referring to the Tenth Skandha, Professor Wilson says "The tenth book is the defining section of the Purâna, and the part that has made it popular. It's been translated into almost all the languages in India, and it's a favorite among all kinds of people."
Much as the book commands the respect of the Hindus, it has brought upon itself the ridicule and sarcasm of those that attack Hinduism. It is the Tenth Skandha which has given the greatest handle to all adverse criticism and it is the one Skandha in the whole book which is so little understood by foreigners, unacquainted with the genius of the Hindu religion, particularly with its love aspect which is the peculium of all real devotees in every great religion. But the modern professors of great religions, being lost in their material surroundings, have entirely lost sight of that aspect. The songs of Solomon will stand out in all ages as an expression of enthusiastic and rapturous love of the human soul for the Divine Lord, whether the Christians of the modern day understand them or not. The Divvans and Sufis bore the highest love to their divine Lover, whether or not the Mohammedans of the present day follow the outpourings of their heart.
Much like the way the book is respected by Hindus, it has also faced mockery and criticism from those who attack Hinduism. It is the Tenth Skandha that has given the most ammunition for negative criticism, and it is the only Skandha in the entire book that is so poorly understood by foreigners who are unfamiliar with the essence of Hinduism, especially its aspect of love, which is the special feature of all true devotees in every major religion. However, modern scholars of great religions, distracted by their material surroundings, have completely overlooked this aspect. The Songs of Solomon will always stand out as a testament to the passionate and ecstatic love of the human soul for the Divine Lord, regardless of whether modern Christians understand them or not. The Divvans and Sufis expressed the deepest love for their divine Beloved, regardless of whether today’s Muslims resonate with their heartfelt expressions.
Love in religion is a Science. It is the natural outcome of the human soul, when it is freed from impurities and cured of distractions.
Love in religion is a science. It's the natural result of the human soul when it is cleansed of impurities and free from distractions.
All religions speak of the purity of the mind, and they speak also of devotion to God or Íshvara. But no religion other than Hinduism treats of the gradual development of the mind as a Science, treats of its purification and then of its natural attraction for Íshvara and the final assimilation of human life to Isvaric life as the law of the Universe. And no book in Hinduism deals with the subject so systematically specially with reference to the history of the Universe, as the Bhâgavata Purâna does. I have tried to understand the book myself as an earnest student, with the light afforded by the book itself. I have been greatly helped in the understanding of of the book by the commentary of Śridhara Svâmi which is by common consent the most authoritative of all the commentaries on the Bhâgavata Purâna. Once a Pandita prided himself before Sri Chaitanya on his having put an interpretation upon a certain sloka of the Purâna different from that of Śridhara Svâmi. Now "Svâmi" is the designation of a learned Sanyassi, such as Śridhara Svâmi was and it also means a husband. Sri Chaitanya remarked "one that does not follow the Svâmi is unchaste." Such was the high opinion which the great Teacher held regarding Śridhara's commentary.
All religions talk about having a pure mind and being devoted to God or Íshvara. However, no religion besides Hinduism considers the gradual development of the mind as a science, focusing on its purification and natural inclination toward Íshvara, along with the ultimate alignment of human life with Isvaric life as a universal law. No other text in Hinduism addresses this topic as thoroughly, especially in relation to the history of the Universe, as the Bhâgavata Purâna does. I have attempted to understand the book myself as a dedicated student, guided by the insights it provides. The commentary by Śridhara Svâmi, widely regarded as the most authoritative commentary on the Bhâgavata Purâna, has significantly aided me in my understanding. At one point, a Pandita boasted to Sri Chaitanya that he had interpreted a certain sloka of the Purâna differently from Śridhara Svâmi. The title "Svâmi" refers to a learned Sanyassi, like Śridhara Svâmi, but it also means a husband. Sri Chaitanya responded, "One who does not follow the Svâmi is unchaste." This reflects the high regard the great Teacher had for Śridhara's commentary.
I have purposely avoided making any reference to the commentaries made by the followers of Srî Chaitanya as I intend to study them separately along with the teachings of his school.
I have intentionally avoided mentioning the commentaries by the followers of Srî Chaitanya because I plan to study them separately, along with the teachings of his school.
The method of treatment followed in this study will speak for itself. I have separated the text from my own observations except in the introductory chapter and in the reference to Sukadeva in the chapter on Virât Purusha, and one can follow the text itself, without accepting any of my own views. I believe I have faithfully reproduced the text in its essential features, I have omitted unimportant details, poetical descriptions, prayers and adorations some of them most beautiful and sublime — and I have also omitted the introduction by Suta and his concluding words. Suta related the Purâna to Rishi Sounaka and others as he heard it from Sukadeva.
The treatment method used in this study will speak for itself. I’ve separated the text from my own observations, except in the introductory chapter and in the reference to Sukadeva in the chapter on Virât Purusha. You can follow the text without accepting any of my views. I believe I’ve accurately captured the text's key elements, while leaving out unimportant details, poetic descriptions, prayers, and praises—some of which are very beautiful and profound. I’ve also omitted Suta’s introduction and his concluding remarks. Suta shared the Purâna with Rishi Sounaka and others, as he heard it from Sukadeva.
The proofs have passed through different hands and the transliteration of Sanskrit words has been differently made. For instance [Sanskrit Letter] has been rendered as s, ś, s and sh. Though I would prefer ś, the dash has been generally omitted, for the convenience of the printer. There have been also several mistakes in names.
The proofs have gone through various people, and the way Sanskrit words have been transliterated has varied. For example, [Sanskrit Letter] has been represented as s, ś, s, and sh. Although I would prefer ś, the dash has often been left out for the printer's convenience. There have also been several mistakes in names.
My best thanks are due to the several gentlemen, who have gone through the proofs and specially to my friend Mr. Bertram Keightley M, A., who has gone through nearly the whole of the manuscripts.
My sincere thanks go to the several gentlemen who reviewed the proofs, especially to my friend Mr. Bertram Keightley, M.A., who has gone through almost all of the manuscripts.
Table of Contents
SKANDHA I.
THE IDEAL OF BHÂGAVATA PURÂNA: A DISCOURSE BETWEEN VYÂSA AND NÂRADA.
"I have duly respected the Vedas, the teachers and the sacrificial fire, I have put the sense of all the Vedas into the Mahâbhârata and have made their sacred lore accessible to all classes of men. I have done all this, nay, much more. Still I think my work is not fully done." So thought Veda Vyâsa, the adept author of the Kali Yuga, while meditating on the sacred banks of the Sarasvati, and his heart became heavy with something, he knew not what. At this time Nârada appeared before him — Nârada, who knew all that transpired in the Trilokî and who could enter into the hearts of all beings. "Thou hast fully known," said Nârada, "all that is knowable, for thou hast written the excellent Mahâbhârata, which leaves nothing unsaid. How is it then thou feelest dispirited as if thy object were not gained?" What could Vyâsa say in reply; he only inquired from the seer Nârada the cause of his uneasiness.
"I have respected the Vedas, the teachers, and the sacrificial fire. I have summarized the essence of all the Vedas in the Mahâbhârata and made its sacred knowledge available to everyone. I've done all this, and even more. Still, I feel like my work isn't complete." This is what Veda Vyâsa, the skilled author of the Kali Yuga, thought as he meditated on the sacred banks of the Sarasvati, feeling an unexplained heaviness in his heart. At that moment, Nârada appeared before him—Nârada, who knew everything happening in the Trilokî and could sense the thoughts of all beings. "You have thoroughly understood everything worth knowing," said Nârada, "for you have written the remarkable Mahâbhârata, which covers it all. So why do you feel down as if you haven't achieved your goal?" What could Vyâsa say in response? He simply asked the seer Nârada what was causing his discomfort.
Nârada entered into a free criticism of the Bhagavat Gitâ, the philosophical portion of the Mahâbhârata, pointed out its shortcomings and suggested to Vyâsa what next to do. A few remarks will be necessary to understand all this.
Nârada began openly criticizing the Bhagavat Gitâ, the philosophical section of the Mahâbhârata, identified its flaws, and advised Vyâsa on what to do next. A few comments will be needed to grasp all of this.
There are seven planes Bhûr, Bhuvar, Svar, Mahar, Jana, Tapas and Satya.
There are seven realms: Bhûr, Bhuvar, Svar, Mahar, Jana, Tapas, and Satya.
Bhûr is the terrestrial plane.
Bhûr is the Earth plane.
Bhuvar is the astral plane.
Bhuvar is the astral realm.
Svar is the plane of Kâma and desires.
Svar is the realm of pleasure and desires.
These three planes, collectively known as Trilokî, are the planes of personality. Kâma is the guiding principle of existence in Trilokî, and a recurrence of births and re-births its main characteristic. With every Night of Brahmâ, this triple plane comes to an end, transferring its energies to the next higher plane, and is re-born with every Day of Brahmâ. Mahar is intermediate between Trilokî and the three higher Lokas of Universality.
These three planes, together called Trilokî, represent the realms of personality. Kâma serves as the guiding principle of existence in Trilokî, with the cycle of birth and rebirth being its main feature. With each Night of Brahmâ, this triple plane concludes, passing its energies to the next higher plane, and is reborn with each Day of Brahmâ. Mahar acts as a bridge between Trilokî and the three higher Lokas of Universality.
The Vedic school laid great stress on communion with the Devas of Svar Loka or Svarga or Indra Loka, and this was pre-eminently known as Vedic Yajna. The performance of Vedic Yajna led only to a prolonged gratification of kâma in Svar Loka. But however long the period might be, it was limited by the magnitude of the force (Apûrva) which buoyed up the individuality in the Svar Loka. As the Gitâ says, when the merits are exhausted the observer of Vedic Dharma enters again into the transitory plane. The course of births and re-births is then set up anew, with constant transformations and with all the miseries of existence conditioned by personality.
The Vedic school emphasized connection with the Devas of Svar Loka, Svarga, or Indra Loka, which was primarily known as Vedic Yajna. Performing Vedic Yajna only led to extended satisfaction of desires in Svar Loka. However long that satisfaction lasted, it was ultimately limited by the force (Apûrva) that sustained the individual in Svar Loka. As the Gitâ points out, once the merits are exhausted, a person following Vedic Dharma re-enters the transient realm. The cycle of births and rebirths then begins anew, filled with constant changes and all the sufferings of existence tied to personal identity.
This was not Mukti or liberation. The followers of the post-vedic or Upanishad school contended that liberation lay in crossing the triple plane of individuality to the higher cosmic planes of universality. When an individual reaches the higher planes, he does not again become subject to transformations, and to the constant recurrence of births and re-births. There is one continued life, one continued existence in the higher planes, till the end of cosmos or the Life of Brahmâ. This life is not measured by personalities but is the cosmical life, and the individuality becomes a cosmical entity. Further there is life also beyond the cosmos, in the highest plane, the abode of the Supreme.
This was not liberation. The followers of the post-Vedic or Upanishad school argued that true liberation comes from moving beyond the personal level of existence to the higher cosmic levels of universality. When a person reaches these higher planes, they are no longer subject to changes or the endless cycle of birth and rebirth. There is one continuous life, one ongoing existence in these higher realms, lasting until the end of the cosmos or the Life of Brahmâ. This life isn't defined by individual personalities but is a cosmic existence, and individuality transforms into a cosmic entity. Additionally, there is life beyond the cosmos, in the highest plane, the realm of the Supreme.
The Gitâ only incidentally describes the highest plane in the following sloka:
The Gitâ only briefly mentions the highest realm in the following verse:
"That is my supreme abode, by reaching which (Jivas) do not recur (to fresh births). Not the Sun, not the Moon, not even fire illumines that." — XV. 6.
"That is my ultimate home, and those who reach it (souls) do not return (to new lives). Not the Sun, not the Moon, not even fire can light it up." — XV. 6.
Krishna also refers to that plane in VIII. 20 and XV. 4. 5.
Krishna also mentions that level in VIII. 20 and XV. 4. 5.
The Gitâ lays down Nishkâma Karma, or the unselfish performance of the duties of life (Sva-dharma) as the first step towards reaching the higher planes. The sense of separateness is killed by Nishkâma Karma. Then the Gitâ takes the disciple to Upâsanâ or communion with the Purusha of the highest plane, but scarcely a glimpse is given of that plane and its surroundings. The Mahâbhârata does not throw any light on the dwellers of the higher planes, nor does it give any details of those planes. Without any distinct prospect of trans-Trilokî life, one is asked to adhere to the duties appertaining to one's own sphere of life (Sva-dharma) and to perform those duties unselfishly. However transitory the things of Trilokî may be, there are attractions enough for the frail sons of Manu, abounding in passions and desires. What can then bind a man to the higher planes and the highest Purûsha of those planes or Bhagavân? It is only a description of the grandeur and the glory of those planes and of Bhagavân. Such description begets Bhakti or holy attachment, and it is this Bhakti which sets up a real communion with Bhagavân. Frail as man is, the mere performance of duties makes him attached to them, unless he is bound to the higher planes by the tie of holy attachment. The Gitâ is however silent as to the attractions of the higher planes and of Bhagavân. This was the defect pointed out by Nârada.
The Gitâ outlines Nishkâma Karma, or the selfless performance of life’s duties (Sva-dharma), as the first step towards reaching higher levels. The sense of separateness is eliminated by Nishkâma Karma. After that, the Gitâ guides the disciple to Upâsanâ, or communion with the highest Purusha, but offers only a brief glimpse of that level and its surroundings. The Mahâbhârata doesn't shed light on the inhabitants of these higher levels, nor does it provide any details about them. Without a clear vision of life beyond the Trilokî, one is urged to stick to their own life duties (Sva-dharma) and perform those duties selflessly. Although the things of the Trilokî may be fleeting, they hold plenty of appeal for the fragile sons of Manu, who are full of passions and desires. So what can connect a person to the higher realms and the supreme Purusha of those realms, or Bhagavân? It’s only a portrayal of the magnificence and glory of those realms and of Bhagavân. Such descriptions cultivate Bhakti, or divine attachment, and it is this Bhakti that fosters a genuine connection with Bhagavân. Despite human frailty, simply carrying out duties can lead to attachment, unless one is linked to the higher planes through sacred attachment. However, the Gitâ remains silent about the attractions of the higher realms and of Bhagavân. This was the flaw pointed out by Nârada.
"O thou great Muni, as thou hast treated of Dharma and of other things, so thou hast not recited the glory of Vâsudeva". — I. 5. 9.
"O great sage, just as you have discussed Dharma and other topics, you haven't mentioned the glory of Vâsudeva." — I. 5. 9.
"This universe is also an aspect of Bhagavân, for its creation, preservation and end proceed from Him. Thou knowest all this thyself. But thou hast shown to others only a portion of this truth." — I. 5. 20.
"This universe is also a part of God, as its creation, maintenance, and destruction come from Him. You know all this yourself. But you have only revealed a part of this truth to others." — I. 5. 20.
"Salutations to Thee, Bhagavân, let me meditate on Vâsudeva. Salutations to Pradyumna, Aniruddha and to Sankarshana. He who, by naming these mûrtis in the mûrtiless, whose only mûrti is mantra, makes offerings to Yajna Purusha, is the complete seer." — I. 5. 37-38. A mystery lies veiled in this Śloka.
"Greetings to You, Bhagavân, let me meditate on Vâsudeva. Greetings to Pradyumna, Aniruddha, and Sankarshana. He who, by naming these mûrtis in the mûrtiless, whose only mûrti is mantra, makes offerings to Yajna Purusha, is the complete seer." — I. 5. 37-38. A mystery lies veiled in this Śloka.
But who is this Nârada? Why should we accept his authority? Nârada was therefore careful to give his own account, elaborated by the enquiries of Vyâsa. All students of occultism will do well to read carefully this account which forms a fitting preliminary to the Bhâgavata.
But who is this Nârada? Why should we accept his authority? Nârada made sure to provide his own story, detailed through Vyâsa’s inquiries. All students of occultism should pay close attention to this account, which serves as a fitting introduction to the Bhâgavata.
ACCOUNT OF NARADA.
SKANDHA I. CHAP. 5 & 6.
SKANDHA I. CHAP. 5 & 6.
"In the previous Kalpa, in my former birth, I was born of a certain maid-servant of Vedic Rishis. Certain Yogis had collected at a place to pass the rainy season and I was engaged as a boy to serve them. Seeing me void of all fickleness as a boy and self-controlled, the Munis, who looked on all with equal eyes, were kind to me, especially as I gave up play, followed them, served them and talked little. With the permission of the regenerated I at one time partook of the remnants of their meal and the impurities of my mind were all removed. When thus my mind became pure, my inclination grew towards their Dharma. By their favor I heard them sing the beautiful stories of Krishna. Hearing those stories every day with faith, I gained holy love for Krishna. Through that love my mind became fixed in Him and I came to perceive my Sthûla and Sûkshma bodies as only false reflections of the real Self or Brahmâ. The Bhakti that grew up in me destroyed my Rajas and Tamas. Then when the kind Rishis were about to leave the place, they imparted to me the most occult knowledge which had been given to them by Bhagavân himself. Through that knowledge I have known the Mâyâ of Bhagavân. It is by that knowledge that one reaches the plane of Bhagavân. As I cultivated this occult knowledge, Bhagavân appeared Himself and gave me knowledge and powers direct."
"In my previous Kalpa, during my past life, I was born to a maidservant of the Vedic Rishis. A group of Yogis had gathered in one place to spend the rainy season, and I was engaged as a boy to serve them. They noticed that I was calm and self-disciplined, unlike most boys, and the Munis, who treated everyone equally, were especially kind to me since I avoided play, followed their lead, served them, and spoke little. With their blessing, I once shared in the remnants of their meal, and this purified my mind. Once my mind was clear, I became more inclined towards their Dharma. Because of their kindness, I listened to them tell the wonderful stories of Krishna. Hearing those stories daily with devotion, I developed a deep love for Krishna. Through that love, my mind became focused on Him, and I began to see my physical and subtle bodies as mere illusions of the true Self or Brahman. The devotion that blossomed within me eliminated my Rajas and Tamas. As the kind Rishis were preparing to leave, they imparted to me the most profound knowledge passed down to them from Bhagavân himself. Through that knowledge, I came to understand the Mâyâ of Bhagavân. It is through this understanding that one reaches the realm of Bhagavân. As I deepened my grasp of this hidden knowledge, Bhagavân appeared to me and imparted knowledge and powers directly."
[Śridhara Svâmi, the commentator of Bhâgavata Purâna notes the following points in the above story (1) Sevâ, i.e., service of and attendance on Mahâtmâs, (2) their kripâ or favor, (3) trust in their Dharma, (4) hearing the stories of Bhagavân, (5) attachment to Bhagavân, (6) knowledge of Self by the discrimination of the Sthûla and the Sûkshma body, (7) firm Bhakti, (8) knowledge of the reality of Bhagavân, (9) at the last the appearance of omniscience and other powers through the favor of Bhagavân.]
[Śridhara Svâmi, the commentator on the Bhâgavata Purâna, points out the following aspects in the above story: (1) Sevâ, meaning service to and support of Mahâtmâs, (2) their kripâ or blessing, (3) trust in their Dharma, (4) listening to the stories of Bhagavân, (5) attachment to Bhagavân, (6) understanding the Self through differentiating the Sthûla and the Sûkshma body, (7) strong Bhakti, (8) awareness of the true nature of Bhagavân, and (9) ultimately, the manifestation of omniscience and other powers through the grace of Bhagavân.]
What followed then, inquired Vyâsa? Nârada continued:
What happened next, asked Vyâsa? Nârada replied:
"Sometime after my teachers, the Bhikshus, had gone away, my mother died of snake-bite. I deemed that an act of God and went towards the North. After crossing several forests, rivers and mountains, I at last reached a solitary forest and there sat under a pipal tree. As directed by my teachers, I meditated on self in self through self. My mind had been completely conquered by Bhakti. As I was devotedly meditating on the lotus feet of Bhagavân with tear-drops in my eyes, Hari gradually appeared in my heart. O Muni, the hairs of my body stood on end through exuberance of holy love, I was completely lost in joy and knew not either self or any other. The indescribable Íshvara spoke thus in solemn words:
"Sometime after my teachers, the Bhikshus, had left, my mother died from a snake bite. I considered that an act of God and headed north. After crossing several forests, rivers, and mountains, I finally arrived at a secluded forest and sat under a pipal tree. Following my teachers' guidance, I meditated on the self within the self. My mind was entirely captivated by devotion. As I lovingly focused on the lotus feet of Bhagavân with tears in my eyes, Hari gradually appeared in my heart. Oh Muni, my body tingled with joy from the depth of holy love; I was utterly immersed in happiness and lost track of myself and everything else. The indescribable Íshvara spoke to me in solemn words:
"O thou that dost not deserve to see me in this life, I am difficult to be seen by imperfect Yogis, whose likes and dislikes have not been completely burnt up. I have shown myself to thee that thy Kâma may all be centred in me. When I am the object of Kâma, the Sâdhu gives up all other desires. By prolonged service of Mahâtmâs, thy mind is firmly fixed in me. Therefore shalt thou give up this faulty body and acquire my companionship. The mind fixed in me is never destroyed in creation or in pralaya, nor does the memory fail.'"
"O you who don’t deserve to see me in this life, it's hard for imperfect Yogis, who still have their likes and dislikes, to see me. I’ve revealed myself to you so that all your desires may focus solely on me. When I’m the object of your desires, the Sâdhu lets go of all other wants. Through dedicated service to Mahâtmâs, your mind will be firmly fixed on me. So, you will give up this flawed body and gain my companionship. A mind focused on me will never be destroyed during creation or dissolution, nor will its memory fade."
"So saying Íshvara disappeared. In time, when I was drawn towards the pure body with which I was favored by Bhagavân, the body of my five Bhûtas fell down on the extinction of my Prârabdha Karma. When the Kalpa came to an end my new body was indrawn by the breath of Brahmâ who was going to sleep. After one thousand Yuga Cycles, when Brahmâ awoke and desired to create, I, Marichi, and other Rishis came out. Since then I have invariably observed Brahmâcharya and through the favor of Vishnu have been travelling all over Trilokî, both inside and outside, my passage being wholly unobstructed. The Devas gave me this Vinâ which is adorned with Svara-Brahmâ. By playing upon this Vinâ I send forth songs of Hari all round. These songs are the only means of crossing the ocean of recurring lives."
"So saying, Íshvara disappeared. Eventually, when I was drawn to the pure body that Bhagavân had granted me, the body made of my five Bhûtas fell away as my Prârabdha Karma came to an end. When the Kalpa finished, my new body was drawn in by the breath of Brahmâ, who was about to sleep. After one thousand Yuga Cycles, when Brahmâ woke up and wanted to create, I, Marichi, and other Rishis emerged. Since then, I have consistently practiced Brahmâcharya, and thanks to Vishnu's grace, I've been traveling all over Trilokî, both inside and outside, with no obstacles at all. The Devas gave me this Vinâ adorned with Svara-Brahmâ. By playing this Vinâ, I spread songs of Hari all around. These songs are the only way to cross the ocean of continual lives."
[This is the mystery of Nârada as related in the Purânas. Nârada is the repository of occult knowledge from the previous Kalpa. The first and foremost adept of this Kalpa, his mission is to spread occult knowledge, by unceasingly playing on the seven musical notes. He is ever watchful and always bides his time in all cyclic changes. He is the only Rishi of whom the Vina is a constant accompaniment, as it is of the goddess Sarasvati. His sphere of action is Trilokî, and the dwellers of Bhûr, Bhuvar, and Svar alike respect him. He is the universal counsellor, even of the highest Devas and of the highest Rishis. His constant mission is the good of the Universe. One thing is said of him, that he sometimes serves his purpose by setting one against another and amongst the ignorant his name is a bye-word for quarrel. However that be, the greatest good of the Universe in this Kalpa has been always done by him. It is under his inspiration, that Valmiki and Vyâsa wrote their most occult works, and his benign influence is observed in all universal changes for good. The Bhâgavata recites his constant endeavours to do good and we shall consider them in detail hereafter.]
[This is the mystery of Nârada as told in the Purânas. Nârada holds ancient mystical knowledge from the previous age. As the top adept of this era, his mission is to share this knowledge by continuously playing the seven musical notes. He is always attentive and waits patiently during all cycles of change. He is the only sage consistently accompanied by the Vina, just like the goddess Sarasvati. His realm of influence is Trilokî, and the inhabitants of Bhûr, Bhuvar, and Svar all respect him. He is the universal counselor, even to the highest gods and sages. His ongoing mission is for the benefit of the Universe. One thing that is said about him is that he sometimes fulfills his purpose by pitting people against each other, and among the uninformed, his name is often associated with conflict. However, the greatest good for the Universe during this age has always come from him. It is through his inspiration that Valmiki and Vyâsa created their most mystical writings, and his positive influence can be seen in all changes for the better. The Bhâgavata recounts his tireless efforts to help, which we will explore in detail later.]
VIRAT PURUSHA.
SK. I. CH. 18 & SK. II. CH. I.
SK. I. CH. 18 & SK. II. CH. I.
Vyâsa drew upon his inspiration and wrote the Bhâgavata. He taught this Purâna to his son, the wonderful Suka. Suka did not marry, as Rishis in his time did. He left his home and roamed about the world at large, stark naked. The separation was painful to Vyâsa and he went out in search of his son. While he passed near a tank, the Apsarasas, who were freely indulging in play, hastily drew up their clothes, feeling ashamed. "Strange!" exclaimed Vyâsa, "I am old and covered. But when my young son, wholly uncovered, went this way, you remained unmoved." And the Deva-ladies replied, "Thy son knows not man and woman, but thou knowest." This exalted Suka was the worthy propounder of the Bhâgavata Purâna.
Vyâsa found his inspiration and wrote the Bhâgavata. He taught this Purâna to his son, the remarkable Suka. Suka chose not to marry, as Rishis typically did during his time. He left his home and wandered the world completely naked. The separation was hard for Vyâsa, and he went searching for his son. As he passed by a tank, the Apsarasas, who were playing freely, quickly covered themselves, feeling embarrassed. "How strange!" Vyâsa exclaimed, "I am old and covered, but when my young son passed by completely uncovered, you remained unaffected." The Deva-ladies responded, "Your son does not know about man and woman, but you do." This extraordinary Suka was the esteemed teacher of the Bhâgavata Purâna.
Râjâ Parikshit, son of Abhimanyu and grandson of Arjuna, the successor of Râjâ Yudisthira on the throne of Hastinâpura, forgot himself in a fit of anger and placed a dead serpent round the neck of a Rishi. For this he was cursed by the Rishi's son to meet with untimely death at the end of a week. The Râjâ became penitent and deemed the curse an act of God. He prepared himself for death and took up his abode on the sacred banks of the Ganges in company with all the Rishis. The Râjâ asked what a man on the point of death should do. The Rishis present could not give any satisfactory answer. At this time Suka appeared, followed by a host of boys, who took him to be a mad man. Suka was then only sixteen with long flowing hairs and well-built body, blooming with nature's beauty. All rose up as they saw the very young Rishi, and gave him the first seat. He related the Bhâgavata Purâna to Parikshit in seven days.
Râjâ Parikshit, the son of Abhimanyu and grandson of Arjuna, who succeeded Râjâ Yudisthira as the ruler of Hastinâpura, lost his composure in a fit of rage and placed a dead snake around the neck of a Rishi. Because of this, the Rishi's son cursed him to face an untimely death in a week. The Râjâ felt remorseful and considered the curse an act of God. He prepared for death and settled by the sacred banks of the Ganges along with all the Rishis. The Râjâ asked what someone about to die should do. The Rishis present couldn’t provide a satisfactory answer. At that moment, Suka appeared, followed by a group of boys who thought he was crazy. Suka was only sixteen, with long flowing hair and a strong build, radiating natural beauty. Everyone stood up when they saw the young Rishi and gave him the honored seat. He narrated the Bhâgavata Purâna to Parikshit over seven days.
The Râjâ repeated his question to Suka — "What is a dying man, specially one who desires to attain Moksha, to do? What are the duties of men and what are they not to do?"
The Râjâ repeated his question to Suka — "What should a dying person, especially one who wants to achieve Moksha, do? What are the duties of people, and what should they avoid?"
Suka replied: — "A man on the approach of death is to give up all fear of death and is to cut off all likes and dislikes by dispassion. He is to leave his house, bathe in pure water and duly make his âsana in some solitary place. He is then to meditate on the three lettered Pranava with mind concentrated by Dhârâna and Dhyâna till he attains samâdhi. If, however, his mind gets distracted by Rajas and Tamas, he is again and again to practise Dhârâna."
Suka replied: — "A man facing death should let go of all fear and detach himself from all desires. He should leave his home, cleanse himself in pure water, and properly sit in a quiet place. He should then meditate on the three-lettered Pranava, focusing his mind through concentration and meditation until he reaches samâdhi. If, however, his mind becomes distracted by Rajas and Tamas, he should continually practice concentration."
"What Dhârâna is it that speedily brings on concentration and purity of mind?" was the next question.
"What kind of Dhârâna quickly leads to concentration and a clear mind?" was the next question.
Suka replied: — "Dhârâna of the Sthûla aspect of Bhagavâna, by a fully controlled mind." He then went on dilating on the Sthûla or Universe aspect, called Virât Purusha or Mahâpurusha. The present, the past, the future is manifest in that aspect. The Virâta Purusha is the soul of an Egg-like body with a seven-fold cover of earth, water, fire, air, âkasa, Ahankâra, and Mahat, respectively.
Suka replied: — "Concentration on the physical aspect of the Divine, with a completely controlled mind." He then continued discussing the physical or universal aspect, known as the Cosmic Being or Great Person. The present, the past, and the future are all expressed in that aspect. The Cosmic Being is the essence of an egg-shaped body covered by seven layers: earth, water, fire, air, space, ego, and intellect, respectively.
Pâtâla is His feet, Rasâtala His heels, Mahâtala His ankles, Talâtala His legs, Sutala His knees, Vitala the lower portion of His thighs, and Atala the upper portion.
Pâtâla is His feet, Rasâtala His heels, Mahâtala His ankles, Talâtala His legs, Sutala His knees, Vitala the lower part of His thighs, and Atala the upper part.
Bhûr Loka is His loins, Bhuvar Loka His navel, Svar Loka His breast, Mahar Loka His throat, Jana Loka His mouth, Tapas Loka His forehead, and Satya Loka is the head of the thousand-headed Virât Purusha. Indra and other Usra Devas (the world Usra meaning, literally, a ray of light) are his hands.
Bhûr Loka represents His loins, Bhuvar Loka is His navel, Svar Loka is His chest, Mahar Loka is His throat, Jana Loka is His mouth, Tapas Loka is His forehead, and Satya Loka is the head of the thousand-headed Virât Purusha. Indra and the other Usra Devas (with Usra meaning literally, a ray of light) are His hands.
The Dik or space gods are his ears. The twin gods Asvini Kumâra are his nose.
The Dik or space gods are his ears. The twin gods Asvini Kumâra are his nose.
Agni is His mouth.
Agni is his mouth.
The firmament is His eyes and the Sun-god His sight.
The sky is His eyes and the Sun-god is His vision.
Day and night are His eye-lashes.
Day and night are His eyelashes.
The graceful movement of His eye-brows is the abode of the Supreme.
The graceful movement of His eyebrows is the home of the Supreme.
Water is His palate, taste His tongue.
Water is His canvas, flavor is His tongue.
The Vedas are known as His Brahmâ-randhra.
The Vedas are known as His Brahmâ-randhra.
Yâma is His tusk.
Yâma is His horn.
The objects of affection are His teeth.
The things that are admired are His teeth.
His enchanting smile is Mâyâ.
His charming smile is Mâyâ.
The endless creation is His side-glance.
The endless creation is His quick look.
His lower lip is shame, and the upper greed.
His lower lip represents shame, and the upper lip represents greed.
Dharma is His breast. Adharma His back.
Dharma is His front. Adharma is His back.
Prajâpati is His generative organ.
Prajâpati is His reproductive organ.
The Mitrâ-Varuna gods are His sense of taste.
The Mitrâ-Varuna gods represent His sense of taste.
The seas are His belly, the mountains His bony system and the rivers His veins and arteries.
The seas are His belly, the mountains His skeletal structure, and the rivers His veins and arteries.
The trees are the hairs of the Universe-bodied.
The trees are the hair of the Universe.
The powerful wind-god is His breath.
The mighty wind god is His breath.
Time is His movement.
Time is his vibe.
His play is the flow of Gunas.
His play is the flow of qualities.
The clouds are His hairs.
The clouds are His hair.
Twilight is His clothing.
Twilight is His outfit.
Prakriti is His heart.
Prakriti is His love.
His manas is the moon, which is the source of all transformations.
His mind is the moon, which is the source of all changes.
Mahat is His Chitta.
Mahat is His Mind.
Rudra is His Ahankâra.
Rudra is His ego.
Horses, mules, camels and elephants are His nails.
Horses, mules, camels, and elephants are His nails.
All the other animals are His loins.
All the other animals are His offspring.
The birds are His wonderful art.
The birds are His amazing creation.
He is the abode of Manu, Buddhi and Man.
He is the home of Manu, Buddhi, and Man.
Gandharva, Vidyâdhara, Chârana and Apsaras are His musical notes.
Gandharva, Vidyâdhara, Chârana, and Apsaras are His musical notes.
The Asuras are His strength.
The Asuras are His power.
The Brâhmana is His mouth, the Kshatriya His hands, the Vaisya His thighs, and the black Sûdra His feet.
The Brâhmana is His mouth, the Kshatriya His hands, the Vaisya His thighs, and the black Sûdra His feet.
The Devas severally and collectively are His havis or sacrificial ghee, and yajna is His karma.
The Devas individually and together are His offerings or sacrificial ghee, and yajna is His action.
This is Virât Purusha. This is how the Universe-aspect of Purusha is realised in meditation, more as a means of concentration, than as the end. When the mind is sufficiently fixed by Dhârâna or contemplation of Virât Purusha, it has next to meditate on the Purusha in the heart.
This is Virât Purusha. This is how the Universe aspect of Purusha is experienced in meditation, more as a way to concentrate than as the goal. When the mind is firmly focused through Dhârâna or contemplation of Virât Purusha, it then moves on to meditate on the Purusha in the heart.
SKANDHA II.
THE PURUSHA IN ALL HEARTS.
SKANDHA II., CHAP. 2.
Skandha II, Chapter 2.
Some meditate within their own body on the Purusha of the size of prâdesa (the space of the thumb and forefinger) in the space covered by the heart, who dwells there. He has four hands containing Sankha (conch), chakra (a sharp circular missile), Gadâ (club) and Padma (lotus). His face is smiling, His eyes are as wide as lotus petals, and His cloth is yellow as the filament of the Kadamba flower. His armlets glitter with gems and gold. His crown and earrings sparkle with brilliant stones. Adepts in Yoga place His feet on the pericarp of the full blown lotus in the heart. With Him is Srî (Lakshmî). The Kaustubha gem is on His neck. He is adorned with a garland of ever blooming wild flowers. His hair is curling and deep blue. His very look is full of kindness to all.
Some people meditate on the Purusha, which is the size of prâdesa (the space between the thumb and forefinger), located in the space of the heart where He resides. He has four arms holding a conch (Sankha), a circular missile (chakra), a club (Gadâ), and a lotus (Padma). His face is smiling, His eyes are as wide as lotus petals, and His clothing is yellow like the filament of the Kadamba flower. His armlets shine with gems and gold. His crown and earrings glimmer with stunning stones. Skilled yogis place His feet on the center of a fully bloomed lotus in the heart. He is accompanied by Srî (Lakshmî). The Kaustubha gem rests on His neck. He wears a garland of always blooming wildflowers. His hair is curly and deep blue. His gaze radiates kindness to everyone.
As long as the mind is not fixed by Dhârâna, meditate on this form of Íshvara, with the help of thy imagination. Concentrate your mind on one limb after another, beginning with the feet of Vishnu and ending with His smiling face. Try to grasp every limb in thought and then proceed to the next-higher. But as long as Bhakti or Devotion is not developed, do not fail to contemplate also on the Universe aspect of Purusha.
As long as your mind isn't focused through concentration, visualize this form of God with the help of your imagination. Focus your mind on each part one by one, starting from Vishnu's feet and moving up to His smiling face. Try to envision each part, then move on to the next one. However, until your devotion is fully developed, don’t forget to also reflect on the Universe aspect of the Divine.
THE DEATH OF THE YOGI AND AFTER.
SKANDHA II., CHAP. 2.
SKANDHA II, CH. 2.
When all desires are controlled by meditation, and the Yogi is lost in the contemplation of Vishnu, he sits in proper posture, pressing his feet against the anus and perseveringly draws the vital air upwards to the six centres. He draws the air in the navel centre (Manipur) to the cardiac plexus, thence to the plexus beneath the throat (Visúddha), thence gradually by intuition to the root of the palate. (Śridhara Svâmi calls this last the higher part of Visúddha chakra, and remarks that the vital air is not displaced from that position. This may be called the pharyngeal plexus.) Thence he takes the vital air to Ajna chakra, which is situated between the two eye-brows. Then he controls the seven holes (the ears, the eyes, the nostrils and the mouth). He then looks steadily for half a Muhurta, and if he has not a trace of desire left in him gives up the body and the Indriyas, passes out through the Brahmâ-randhra and attains the state of Vishnu.
When all desires are controlled through meditation, and the Yogi is immersed in the contemplation of Vishnu, he sits in the correct posture, pressing his feet against his anus and diligently draws the vital air upward to the six centers. He pulls the air from the navel center (Manipur) to the heart center, then to the center beneath the throat (Vishuddha), and gradually, through intuition, to the base of the palate. (Śridhara Svâmi refers to this last point as the higher part of the Vishuddha chakra and notes that the vital air remains in that position. This can be referred to as the pharyngeal plexus.) From there, he moves the vital air to the Ajna chakra, located between the eyebrows. Then he controls the seven openings (the ears, the eyes, the nostrils, and the mouth). He gazes steadily for half a Muhurta, and if he finds no trace of desire left in him, he relinquishes the body and the senses, passes through the Brahmâ-randhra, and reaches the state of Vishnu.
[It will be noticed above that six plexuses are mentioned other than the Sacral and the prostatic.
[It will be noticed above that six plexuses are mentioned other than the Sacral and the prostatic. ]
In the death of the desireless Yogi, there is no record of thereafter, for nothing is known beyond our cosmos.]
In the death of the desireless Yogi, there is no record of what comes next, because nothing is known beyond our universe.
"But, O king," said Suka, "if the Yogi seeks for the highest cosmic state or for the roamings of aerial Siddhas over the whole of cosmos, in full control of the eight Siddhis, he will then take his Manas and Indriyas with him. It is said that these Masters of Yoga can move both inside and outside Trilokî, for their Linga Sarira consists of the atoms of air. The state attained by those that acquire Samâdhi by Upâsana, Tapas and Yoga cannot be reached by Vedic Karma. In space when the Yogi moves towards the Brahmâ Loka or Satya Loka, he first goes by means of his Sushumnâ Nâdi to Vaisvânara or the fire-god for the Sushumnâ by its light extends beyond the body. His impurities being all washed away, he goes upwards to the Sisumâra Chakra of Hari (i.e., up to the highest point of Trilokî, as will be explained afterwards). Then crossing that Chakra of Vishnu, which is the navel of the Universe, he reaches the Mahar Loka with his pure Linga Sarira. There the dwellers of Svarga cannot go. Mahar Loka is the abode of Brahmâvids, where Bhrigu and other adepts who live for a whole Kalpa dwell.
"But, O king," said Suka, "if the Yogi aims for the highest cosmic state or for the travels of aerial Siddhas throughout the cosmos, fully mastering the eight Siddhis, he will take his mind and senses with him. It’s said that these Masters of Yoga can move both inside and outside Trilokî, since their Linga Sarira is made up of air atoms. The state achieved by those who attain Samâdhi through devotion, austerity, and Yoga cannot be reached by Vedic Karma. In the cosmos, when the Yogi travels toward Brahmâ Loka or Satya Loka, he first moves through his Sushumnâ Nâdi to Vaisvânara, the fire-god, as the Sushumnâ, through its light, extends beyond the body. With all impurities cleansed, he ascends to the Sisumâra Chakra of Hari (i.e., to the highest point of Trilokî, which will be explained later). Then, crossing the Chakra of Vishnu, which is the navel of the Universe, he reaches Mahar Loka with his pure Linga Sarira. There, the residents of Svarga cannot enter. Mahar Loka is the home of Brahmâvids, where Bhrigu and other masters who live for an entire Kalpa reside."
"The Yogi remains in Mahar Loka till the end of the Kalpa, when, seeing the Trilokî burnt up by fire from the mouth of Ananta or Sankarshana, the fires reaching even Mahar Loka's he moves towards the abode of Paramesthi (Satya Loka or Brahmâ Loka). This highest Loka lasts for two Parârddhas and is adorned by the chariots of the kings of Siddhas. There is no sorrow in Brahmâ Loka, no infirmity, no death, no misery, no fear of any kind. But the Yogi suffers from mental pain caused by sympathy with those that suffer for their ignorance of the supreme state in the recurrence of births with their endless miseries.
"The Yogi stays in Mahar Loka until the end of the Kalpa. Then, seeing the Trilokî consumed by fire from Ananta or Sankarshana—so much so that the flames reach even Mahar Loka—he moves toward the residence of Paramesthi (Satya Loka or Brahmâ Loka). This highest Loka lasts for two Parârddhas and is decorated with the chariots of the kings of Siddhas. There is no sorrow in Brahmâ Loka, no weakness, no death, no suffering, and no fear at all. However, the Yogi experiences mental pain due to empathy for those who suffer because of their ignorance of the supreme state during the endless cycle of births and their accompanying miseries."
"There are three courses for those that go to Brahmâ Loka. Some by the excellence of their merits get responsible cosmical positions at the next Kalpa. Others remain in the Brahmâ Loka till the end of the cosmos or Brahmânda. The Upâsakas of Bhagavân however may at their will pierce through the cosmos or Brahmânda and reach the trans-cosmic plane of Vishnu. The text goes on to say how this is done. The cosmos consists of seven Pâtalas and seven Lokas, together forming the fourteen-fold Bhuvana, which extends over 50 Krores of Yojanas (1 Yojana = 8 miles). Surrounding this is a covering of the earthy principle, such as was not used up in the formation of the cosmos, extending over one krore of yojanas. (According to some this covering extends over 50 krores of yojanas.) The second cover is of water, extending over ten times as much space as earth, the third of fire, the fourth of air, the fifth of âkása, the sixth of Ahankâra, the seventh of Mahat, each covering ten times as much space as the one preceding. The eighth cover is Prakriti, which is all pervading. The Linga Sarira of the Yogi in passing through the earthy cover, becomes earthy, through water becomes watery, and through fire, fiery. With the fiery body he goes to the air cover and with the airy cover to the âkása cover. He passes also through the Tanmâtras and senses them. He passes through Prâna itself and becomes all action. Having thus crossed the Sthûla and Sûkshma coverings, the Yogi reaches the sixth covering that of the Transformable or Ahankâra Tatva, which is the absorber of the Tanmâtras and of the Indriyas. Thence he goes to Mahat Tatva and thence to Pradhâna, where all the Gunas find their resting place. Then becoming all Pradhâna himself full of bliss, he attains with the exhaustion of all upâdhis the trans-cosmic Atmâ, which is Peace and Bliss.
"There are three paths for those who reach Brahmâ Loka. Some, through their great merits, achieve important cosmic positions in the next Kalpa. Others stay in Brahmâ Loka until the end of the cosmos or Brahmânda. However, the devotees of Bhagavân can choose to transcend the cosmos or Brahmânda and reach the higher realm of Vishnu. The text continues to explain how this is accomplished. The cosmos is made up of seven Pâtalas and seven Lokas, combining to form the fourteen-fold Bhuvana, which spans over 50 Krores of Yojanas (1 Yojana = 8 miles). Surrounding this is a layer of earthy material that wasn't used in the cosmos’s formation, stretching over one crore of yojanas. (Some say this layer extends over 50 krores of yojanas.) The second layer is water, which covers ten times the area of the earth, the third is fire, the fourth is air, the fifth is âkása, the sixth is Ahankâra, and the seventh is Mahat, with each covering ten times as much space as the layer before it. The eighth layer is Prakriti, which is all-encompassing. As the Yogi passes through the earthy layer, they become earthy; through water, they become watery; and through fire, they become fiery. With this fiery body, they reach the air layer, and with the airy layer, they access the âkása layer. They also move through the Tanmâtras and perceive them. They navigate through Prâna itself and become pure action. Once they have crossed the physical and subtle coverings, the Yogi reaches the sixth layer, which is the Transformable or Ahankâra Tatva, the essence that absorbs the Tanmâtras and the senses. From there, they proceed to Mahat Tatva and then to Pradhâna, where all the Gunas find their resting place. Then, becoming fully Pradhâna and filled with bliss, they achieve the trans-cosmic Atmâ, which embodies Peace and Bliss."
"These are the two ways to Mukti, the one prompt and the other deferred as sung in the Vedas."
"These are the two paths to liberation, one immediate and the other delayed, as expressed in the Vedas."
The following Diagram may be of some help in understanding the above: —
The following diagram might help clarify the above: —

KEY TO THE CIRCLE.
KEY TO THE CIRCLE.
M' = Mahat cover 1,000,000 Krores or 50,000,000 Krores Yojanas.
M' = Mahat covers 1,000,000 Krores or 50,000,000 Krores Yojanas.
A" = Ahankâra cover 100,000 or 5,000,000 Krores Yojanas.
A" = Ahankâra covers 100,000 or 5,000,000 Krores Yojanas.
A' = Âkâs cover 10,000 or 500,000 Krores Yojanas.
A' = Âkâs covers 10,000 or 500,000 Krores Yojanas.
V = Vayu cover 1000 or 50.000 Krores Yojanas.
V = Vayu covers 1000 or 50,000 crore yojanas.
T' = Tejas cover 100 or 5000 Krores Yojanas.
T' = Tejas covers 100 or 5000 Crore Yojanas.
A = Âpas cover 10 or 500 Krores Yojanas.
A = Âpas covers 10 or 500 Crores Yojanas.
E = Earth cover 1 or 50 Krores Yojanas.
E = Earth covers 1 or 50 Krores Yojanas.
S'= Satya Loka
S'= Satya World
T = Tapas Loka
T = Tapas Loka
J = Jana Loka
J = Jana Loka
M = Mahar Loka
M = Mahar Loka
S = Svar Loka
S = Svar Loka
B' = Bhuvar Loka
B' = Bhuvar Loka
B = Bhûr Loka
B = Earth Realm
P = Seven Pâtâlas
P = Seven Underworlds
S' to P = 50 Krores Yojanas.
S' to P = 50 Crores Yojanas.
A' to E = Includes Tanmatras, Indriyas and Prana.
A' to E = Includes subtle elements, senses, and life force.
Prakriti surrounds the whole circle.
Nature surrounds the whole circle.
WHAT MEN ARE TO DO AND WHAT THEY ARE NOT TO DO.
SKANDHA II. CHAP. 3.
SKANDHA II. CHAP. 3.
This was the second part of Parikshit's question, and to this general question, the answer is also general. Those that want divine glory worship Brahmâ. Those that want their Indriyas to be powerful worship Indra and so on. But those that are desirous of Moksha must practise Bhakti Yoga towards the supreme Purusha. Of all Upasakas, this is the only means of attaining supreme bliss, unswerving Bhakti or devotion to Bhagavân and the company of Bhâgavatas.
This was the second part of Parikshit's question, and to this broad inquiry, the answer is also broad. Those who seek divine glory worship Brahmâ. Those who want to empower their senses worship Indra and others like him. However, those who desire Moksha must practice Bhakti Yoga toward the supreme Purusha. Among all worshippers, this is the only way to attain ultimate bliss: unwavering devotion to Bhagavân and the company of Bhâgavatas.
SKANDHA III.
THE FIRST OR THE SVAYAMBHUVA MANVANTARA.
VI. BHÛR AND VARAHA
SKANDHA III., CHAP. 13.
SKANDHA III, CHAP. 13.
Said Manu to Brahmâ — "I shall do thy behests, O Lord. But tell me where my Prajâ (progeny) and myself are to be located. The Bhûr of the previous Kalpa where all beings found shelter is lost in the great ocean of Pralaya. Bestir thyself and raise it up, O Deva."
Said Manu to Brahmâ, "I will follow your commands, Lord. But please tell me where I and my descendants are supposed to go. The Bhûr from the previous Kalpa, where all beings took refuge, has been lost in the vast ocean of Pralaya. Please take action and bring it back, O Deva."
Brahmâ thought within Himself what was to be done, when lo! out from His nostril came a Boar, no bigger than a thumb. In a moment the Boar assumed gigantic proportions and all space resounded with his roar. The dwellers of the Jana, Tapas and Satya Lokas worshipped Him by chanting the Mantras of the three Vedas. He roared once more for the good of the Devas and instantly plunged into the waters. Though an incarnation of Yajna, He tried to discover the Bhûr by smelling like an ordinary animal. He dived down as far as Rasâtala and there found the Bhûr Loka. He then raised it up on His tusks. The Daitya King Hiranyâksha resisted and in rage the Boar killed him. The Rishis then worshipped Him knowing His true form to be Yajna.
Brahmâ thought to Himself about what to do, when suddenly a Boar, no bigger than a thumb, emerged from His nostril. In an instant, the Boar grew to gigantic size and filled the space with His roar. The inhabitants of the Jana, Tapas, and Satya Lokas worshipped Him by chanting the mantras from the three Vedas. He roared again for the benefit of the Devas and immediately dove into the waters. Even though He was an incarnation of Yajna, He tried to locate the Bhûr by sniffing like a regular animal. He plunged down as far as Rasâtala and discovered the Bhûr Loka there. He then lifted it up on His tusks. The Daitya King Hiranyâksha fought back, and in fury, the Boar killed him. The Rishis then worshipped Him, knowing His true form was Yajna.
THOUGHTS ON THE ABOVE.
[Bhûr is the main system of Trilokî. The Varâha Avatâra restored the system after the Kalpa Pralaya. Bhûr being the lowest of the Seven Lokas corresponds to Prithvi Tatva and hence to the sense of smell. The boar is pre-eminently the animal of smell. The materialisation of the Prithvi principle for the purpose of globe formation was an effort of the energy of the Logos and the smelling out of Bhûr by the Varaha is suggestive. The Globe evolution is preparatory to Monadic evolution. The pent up Karma of the previous Kalpa develops itself on the Globes. All beings are mutually interdependent for their evolution. They help one another in the work of evolution, and one makes sacrifices that the others may grow. Some have to wait, till others come forward. Then they become united in the further race for progress. This great cosmic process, this mutual sacrifice is Yajna itself, which is typified in the Boar Incarnation. The Vedic Yajna gives prominence to the Communion of men with Devas, as at the early stages this is an all important fact of evolution. The Varâha is called the first Yajna Avatâra and all the parts of His body are named with reference to Vedic Yajna, as He by raising Bhûr prepared the field for Karma.]
[Bhûr is the main system of Trilokî. The Varâha Avatâra restored the system after the Kalpa Pralaya. Bhûr, being the lowest of the Seven Lokas, corresponds to Prithvi Tatva and relates to the sense of smell. The boar is primarily the animal associated with smell. The manifestation of the Prithvi principle for globe formation was an effort of the energy of the Logos, and the smelling out of Bhûr by the Varaha is suggestive. The evolution of the Globe sets the stage for Monadic evolution. The accumulated Karma from the previous Kalpa unfolds on the Globes. All beings depend on each other for their evolution. They support one another in the process of evolution, and some make sacrifices so that others can grow. Some have to wait until others step forward. Then they unite in the ongoing pursuit of progress. This immense cosmic process, this mutual sacrifice, is Yajna itself, typified in the Boar Incarnation. The Vedic Yajna emphasizes the communion of humans with Devas, which is a crucial aspect of evolution at early stages. The Varâha is referred to as the first Yajna Avatâra, and all parts of His body are named in reference to Vedic Yajna, as He raised Bhûr to prepare the field for Karma.]
VII. THE STORY OF HIRANYÂKSHA.
SKANDHA III., CHAP. 14.
SKANDHA III, CHAP. 14.
Diti, the daughter of Daksha, approached one evening her husband Kasyapa, son of Marichi. She was overpowered with the passion of love and became importunate. Kasyapa asked her to wait. Rudra was presiding over sunset. His astral attendants, the Bhûtas and Pishachas, were roaming over the Universe. With His three eyes representing the Sun, Moon and fire he could see every thing. His hesitation to yield to Diti was of no avail, and the Muni had to yield. There Diti became ashamed of her weakness. She was afraid she had offended Rudra and she helplessly prostrated herself at the feet of Kasyapa praying for his forgiveness. "Thou hast disobeyed me," said Kasyapa, "and hast shown disrespect to the companions of Rudra, thy mind is impure and so is the time of Evening (Sandhyâ). These four evils will cause the birth of two wicked sons from thee. They will oppress the Trilokî and the Lokapâlas (Preservers of the three Lokas). When their inequities exceed all bounds, Vishnu will Himself incarnate to kill them."
Diti, the daughter of Daksha, approached her husband Kasyapa one evening. She was overwhelmed with love and became insistent. Kasyapa asked her to wait. Rudra was presiding over sunset. His celestial followers, the Bhûtas and Pishachas, were wandering through the Universe. With his three eyes representing the Sun, Moon, and fire, he could see everything. Kasyapa's hesitation to give in to Diti was pointless, and he eventually had to relent. At that moment, Diti felt embarrassed about her weakness. She worried that she had offended Rudra and humbly bowed at Kasyapa's feet, asking for his forgiveness. "You have disobeyed me," Kasyapa said, "and shown disrespect to Rudra's companions. Your mind is impure, and so is this evening time. These four wrongs will lead to the birth of two evil sons from you. They will oppress the Trilokî and the Lokapâlas (the guardians of the three worlds). When their wrongdoings reach their peak, Vishnu will incarnate himself to destroy them."
For one hundred years Diti conceived her twin sons. Even from within the womb they shed lustre all round, which even overpowered the Lokapâlas. The Devas went to Brahmâ to ascertain the cause of this disaster. He related to them the following story.
For a hundred years, Diti carried her twin sons. Even from the womb, they radiated a brilliance that even overshadowed the Lokapâlas. The Devas went to Brahmâ to find out the cause of this crisis. He told them the following story.
"My Mânasa-putras, Sanaka and others were once in Vaikuntha, the abode of Bhagavân. Impatient to see Bhagavân the Kumâras hurriedly passed through the six portals (Kaksha). At the seventh portal, they found two doorkeepers of equal age with clubs in their hands, richly adorned with golden crowns and other ornaments. They had four hands and looked beautiful in their blue colour. The Kumâras heeded them not, but opened the gate with their own hands as they had opened the other gates. The door keepers stopped them with their clubs. The Kumâras were put out by this unforeseen obstruction and addressing the doorkeepers gave vent to their feelings thus: — 'What mean you by making this distinction? In Him the Lord of Vaikuntha, there is no difference whatsoever. The whole of this Universe is in Him. Do you dread any danger to Him, as to a common being, and why will you admit some and not others? But you are His servants. So we do not intend to be very hard on you. But you must descend from this elevated plane and take your birth where passion, anger and greed prevail'."
"My Mânasa-putras, Sanaka and others were once in Vaikuntha, the residence of Bhagavân. Eager to see Bhagavân, the Kumâras hurriedly passed through the six gates (Kaksha). At the seventh gate, they encountered two doorkeepers, who were the same age, holding clubs and adorned with golden crowns and other ornaments. They had four arms and appeared beautiful with their blue skin. The Kumâras ignored them and opened the gate with their own hands, just as they had done with the previous gates. The doorkeepers blocked their way with their clubs. The Kumâras were upset by this unexpected obstacle and addressed the doorkeepers, expressing their feelings: — 'What do you mean by creating this distinction? In Him, the Lord of Vaikuntha, there is no difference at all. The entire Universe exists within Him. Do you fear any harm coming to Him, like a common person, and why will you allow some to enter and not others? But you are His servants. So, we won’t be too harsh on you. However, you need to come down from this elevated status and take birth where passion, anger, and greed thrive'."
"The door-keepers became terrified at this curse and fell at the feet of the Kumâras. All that they prayed for was that while passing through the lowest births, they might not have Môha, beclouding their recollection of Bhagavân. Bhagavân knew what had transpired outside. He hastened on foot with Lakshmî by His side to where the Munis stood. The Kumâras prostrated themselves before Him Whom they had so long meditated upon in their hearts. With intent eyes they looked steadily on Him and longed to see Him again and again. The Kumâras lauded Him with words full of import. Bhagavân addressing them said: — 'These my door-keepers are by name Jaya and Vijaya. They have slighted you, and it is right that you have cursed them. I sanction that curse. For they are my servants, and I am indirectly responsible for their deeds. I always respect Brâhmanas, as my glory is derived from them. These door-keepers did not know my regard for you, and they therefore unintentionally slighted you. But they shall instantly reap the fruit of their evil deeds and come back to Me when their punishment is over. Please therefore decide where they are to go.' The Kumâras knew not what to say. They thought they had not done right and they asked to be excused. 'It is all right for Thee to extol the Brâhmanas in this way, for Thou art the Preserver of Dharma and Thou teachest others what to do. But if, really, we have done wrong, let us be punished and let not our curse visit these innocent door-keepers.' Bhagavân replied: — 'It is I who have uttered the curse through your mouths. My will shall be done. These door-keepers shall be born as Asuras, but they shall come back to Me speedily.' These two door-keepers, O Devas, have now appeared in Diti's womb. I have no power to overcome them. But when the time comes for the prevalence of Satva, Bhagavân Himself will do what is needed."
"The gatekeepers were terrified by this curse and fell at the feet of the Kumâras. All they prayed for was that while going through the lowest forms of life, they wouldn’t have Môha cloud their memory of Bhagavân. Bhagavân knew what had happened outside. He rushed on foot, with Lakshmî by His side, to where the Munis stood. The Kumâras bowed down to Him whom they had long meditated upon in their hearts. With focused eyes, they gazed at Him and yearned to see Him again and again. The Kumâras praised Him with meaningful words. Bhagavân addressed them, saying: — 'These gatekeepers are named Jaya and Vijaya. They have disrespected you, and it is just that you have cursed them. I accept that curse. They are my servants, and I am indirectly responsible for their actions. I always honor Brâhmanas, as my glory comes from them. These gatekeepers didn’t realize my respect for you, and so they unintentionally disrespected you. But they will quickly face the consequences of their actions and will return to me once their punishment is done. Please decide where they should go.' The Kumâras didn’t know what to say. They felt they hadn’t acted rightly and asked to be excused. 'It’s fine for You to praise the Brâhmanas like this since You are the Preserver of Dharma and teach others what to do. But if we have truly done wrong, let us be punished instead of these innocent gatekeepers.' Bhagavân replied: — 'I am the one who has spoken the curse through you. My will shall be done. These gatekeepers will be born as Asuras, but they will quickly return to Me.' These two gatekeepers, O Devas, have now appeared in Diti's womb. I have no power to overcome them. But when the time comes for Satva to prevail, Bhagavân Himself will do what is needed."
The Devas went away and waited for events. The two Daityas Hiranyâksha and Hiranyakasipu were born of Diti, after a conception of one hundred years. Hiranyâksha though elder by birth was younger by conception.
The Devas left and waited for what would happen next. The two Daityas, Hiranyâksha and Hiranyakasipu, were born from Diti after a pregnancy that lasted one hundred years. Although Hiranyâksha was older in birth, he was younger in terms of conception.
THOUGHTS ON HIRANYÂKSHA.
[Diti is literally 'Cutting,' 'Splitting,' or 'dividing.' Jaya and Vijaya mean victory. Hiranya is gold. Hiranyâksha means gold-eyed. Hiranyakasipu means gold-bedded. The key to the mystery lies in the fact that Jaya and Vijaya were the door-keepers of Vishnu and their external form was that of Vishnu. The Purusha in the Heart is the Counterpart in microcosm of the Purusha in the Universe. And we have found above that the five or ten door-keepers or Brahmâ-Purushas in the Heart are the five or ten Prânas in man. By analogy, therefore, which is a potent factor in the solution of mysteries, we find that Jaya and Vijaya are the two-fold manifestations of Prana in Vaikuntha, the in-going and out-going energies of Purusha. The life principle is an aspect of Bhagavân and stands at His very gate. It is this outer aspect of Purusha that is the mainspring of all material activities, of all life-manifestations and of the material development of the universe. The duality represents Tâmasic inaction and Râjasic activity. Hiranyâksha would have no life-manifestation, no appearance of globes, he would continue a state of things verging on Prâlayic sleep. Hiranyakasipu was the very ideal of material greatness and material grandeur. Kumbhakarna slept and Râvana worked. The brothers Jaya and Vijaya passed through the dividing energy of Diti, to cause the material manifoldness of the Universe. The Varâha as representing the awakened Jivic Karma fought with the Asura that opposed the development of that Karma, which could only fructify on the Bhûr system.]
[Diti means 'Cutting,' 'Splitting,' or 'Dividing.' Jaya and Vijaya mean victory. Hiranya refers to gold. Hiranyâksha means gold-eyed. Hiranyakasipu means gold-bedded. The key to understanding this is that Jaya and Vijaya were the doorkeepers of Vishnu, and they physically appeared as Vishnu. The Purusha in the Heart is the microcosmic counterpart of the Purusha in the Universe. As we mentioned earlier, the five or ten doorkeepers or Brahmâ-Purushas in the Heart are the five or ten Prânas in a person. Therefore, by analogy, which is a powerful tool in unraveling mysteries, we see that Jaya and Vijaya are the two aspects of Prana in Vaikuntha, the inward and outward energies of Purusha. The life principle is a manifestation of Bhagavân and stands at His very gate. This outer aspect of Purusha is the driving force behind all material activities, all life manifestations, and the material evolution of the universe. The duality represents Tâmasic inaction and Râjasic activity. Hiranyâksha would have no life expression, no formation of worlds; he would remain in a state close to Prâlayic sleep. Hiranyakasipu embodied material greatness and splendor. Kumbhakarna slept while Râvana took action. The brothers Jaya and Vijaya moved through the dividing energy of Diti, bringing about the material diversity of the Universe. The Varâha, symbolizing awakened Jivic Karma, battled the Asura that obstructed the growth of that Karma, which could only flourish within the Bhûr system.]
VIII. DEVA AND DEVA-YONI CREATION.
SKANDHA III., CHAP. 20.
SKANDHA III, CH. 20.
Vidura asked Maitreya: How did Marichi and other Rishis and also Svâyambhuva Manu carry out Brahmâ's orders to create.
Vidura asked Maitreya: How did Marichi and the other sages, as well as Svâyambhuva Manu, fulfill Brahmâ's orders to create?
Maitreya continued the story of Creation in reply to Vidura.
Maitreya kept telling the story of Creation in response to Vidura.
We have heard of the primal dark creation of Brahmâ, consisting of five-fold Avidyâ. Referring to that, Maitreya said, it was a creation of shadows. Brahmâ was not pleased with this shadowy creation. He gave up the dark body and it became night, At that time Yakshas and Râkshasas were born and they took it up. The body was not only dark, but it was the seat of hunger and thirst. The new-born therefore in their hunger and thirst ran after Brahmâ to devour Him. Some of them said: "Have no mercy on Him as father." Others said "Devour him." Brahmâ became afraid of them and said — "Save me. You are my sons. You should not devour me." Those that said "Devour" are Yakshas and those that said "Do not save him" are Râkshasas. Brahmâ then created the Devas, with His radiant Sâtvika body.
We’ve heard about the original dark creation of Brahmâ, made up of five types of Avidyâ. Referring to this, Maitreya said it was a creation of shadows. Brahmâ was not happy with this shadowy creation. He abandoned the dark body, which then turned to night. At that moment, Yakshas and Râkshasas were born and claimed it. The body was not only dark but also the source of hunger and thirst. The newborns, driven by their hunger and thirst, chased after Brahmâ to consume Him. Some said, “Don’t show him mercy as a father.” Others said, “Eat him.” Brahmâ, frightened by them, pleaded, “Save me. You are my sons. You shouldn’t eat me.” Those who said “Eat” were Yakshas, and those who said “Don’t save him” were Râkshasas. Brahmâ then created the Devas with His radiant Sâtvika body.
This body when given up became day and the playing Devas took it up. Brahmâ then created the Asuras out of His thigh. They became extremely passionate and ran after Brahmâ void of all shame. In great distress Brahmâ prayed to Vishnu and the Creator was told to give up His body of passion. The body was given up and it became Sandhyâ, or evening. The Asuras accepted Sandhyâ as their wife. Evening is the time for lust and passion. Brahmâ then created the Gandharvas and Apsaras with His body of beauty, which when given up became Moon-light. With his indolence, Brahmâ created the Bhûtas and Pisâchas. They were stark naked and had long loose hair. Brahmâ closed his eyes on seeing them. After a time he gave up his yawning body and the Bhûtas and Pishâchas took it up. The body that causes secretion is called "Sleep."
This body, once abandoned, became day, and the playful Devas took it on. Brahmâ then created the Asuras from His thigh. They became very passionate and pursued Brahmâ without any shame. In deep distress, Brahmâ prayed to Vishnu, and the Creator was advised to discard His body of passion. The body was released, turning into Sandhyâ, or evening. The Asuras accepted Sandhyâ as their wife. Evening is a time for desire and passion. Brahmâ then created the Gandharvas and Apsaras from His beautiful body, which, when given up, turned into Moonlight. With his laziness, Brahmâ created the Bhûtas and Pisâchas. They were completely naked and had long, unkempt hair. Brahmâ closed his eyes upon seeing them. After some time, he discarded his yawning body, and the Bhûtas and Pisâchas took it over. The body that induces secretion is called "Sleep."
That which causes delusion is "Madness." Indolence, yawning, sleep and madness all these four were taken up by Bhûtas and Pisâchas for their body. Brahmâ knew His powers and He created with His invisible body the Sâdhyas and Pitris. By His power of becoming invisible, He created Siddhas and Vidhyâdharas and gave them His body with that power. By His reflected image He created the Kinnaras and Kimpurushas, who took up that image for their body. At dawn, they sing in pairs the praise of Brahmâ. Brahmâ did not find any progress in creation with all these Bhoga (expansive) bodies. He threw away His body and from His hair the elemental serpents or Nâgas were born. After all, Brahmâ created the Manûs and Rishis.
That which leads to confusion is "Madness." Laziness, yawning, sleep, and madness—these four were adopted by spirits and demons for their bodies. Brahmâ understood His abilities and created the Sâdhyas and Pitris with His invisible form. Using His power to become invisible, He created the Siddhas and Vidhyâdharas and gave them His body along with that ability. From His reflected image, He created the Kinnaras and Kimpurushas, who adopted that image as their body. At dawn, they sing in pairs to praise Brahmâ. However, Brahmâ did not see any progress in creation with all these expansive bodies. He discarded His body, and from His hair, the elemental serpents or Nâgas were born. Ultimately, Brahmâ created the Manûs and Rishis.
IX. THE PROGENY OF KARDAMA.
SKANDHA III. CHAP. 21-24.
SKANDHA III. CHAP. 21-24.
Kardama Rishi was ordered by Brahmâ to create. This led him to pray to Vishnu on the sacred banks of the Sarasvati, near Vindu Sarovara. Vishnu appeared before him with Lakshmî by His side. He revealed to Kardama a happy future. The Rishi was to marry Manu's daughter, to have by her nine daughters and one son, an Incarnation of Vishnu Himself, who was to promulgate the Tatva Vidyâ. Shortly after, Svâyambhuva Manu came to Kardama's hermitage, with his wife Sata-rupâ and offered to the Rishi his daughter Devahûti in marriage. Kardama accepted her as his wife. He had by her nine daughters and the Avatâra Kapila. Brahmâ with his sons the Rishis came to Kardama and congratulated him and his wife Devahûti upon having Bhagavân Vishnu for their son. He then asked Kardama to give his daughters in marriage to the Rishis. Kardama followed his father's behests and gave his daughters duly in marriage to the Rishis. Kalâ, he gave to Marichi, Anasuyâ to Atri, Sraddhâ to Angirasa, Havirbhu to Pulastya, Gati to Pulaha, Kriyâ to Kratu, Khyâti to Bhrigu, Arundhati to Vasishtha and Sânti to Atharvan. The Rishi then went to the forest for yoga and left his wife in charge of Kapila.
Kardama Rishi was instructed by Brahmâ to create. This prompted him to pray to Vishnu on the sacred banks of the Sarasvati, near Vindu Sarovara. Vishnu appeared to him with Lakshmî by His side and revealed a joyful future to Kardama. The Rishi was to marry Manu's daughter and have nine daughters and one son with her, an incarnation of Vishnu Himself, who would teach the Tatva Vidyâ. Soon after, Svâyambhuva Manu visited Kardama's hermitage with his wife Sata-rupâ and offered their daughter Devahûti to the Rishi in marriage. Kardama accepted her as his wife. With her, he had nine daughters and the avatar Kapila. Brahmâ, along with the Rishis, came to Kardama and congratulated him and his wife Devahûti for having Bhagavân Vishnu as their son. He then requested Kardama to marry off his daughters to the Rishis. Kardama complied with his father's wishes and properly married off his daughters to the Rishis. He gave Kalâ to Marichi, Anasuyâ to Atri, Sraddhâ to Angirasa, Havirbhu to Pulastya, Gati to Pulaha, Kriyâ to Kratu, Khyâti to Bhrigu, Arundhati to Vasishtha, and Sânti to Atharvan. The Rishi then went into the forest for yoga and left his wife in the care of Kapila.
THOUGHTS ON KARDAMA.
[Devahûti means offering to Devas, which is universal service. She is the progenitor of those forms of life which have a spiritual influence over the whole Trailokya.
[Devahûti means offering to Devas, which is universal service. She is the origin of those forms of life that have a spiritual influence over the entire Trailokya.]
"Kalâ" is part, a digit of the Moon.
"Kalâ" is a part, a unit of the Moon.
"Anasuyâ" means absence of envy. From the proverbial chastity of Atri's wife the word also means the highest type of chastity and wifely devotion.
"Anasuyâ" means lack of envy. From the well-known purity of Atri's wife, the term also signifies the highest form of chastity and devotion to a husband.
"Sraddhâ" means faith.
"Sraddhâ" means belief.
"Havirbhu" means born of sacrificial oblation.
"Havirbhu" means born from a sacrificial offering.
"Gati" means course, path.
"Gati" means route, path.
"Kriyâ" means performance (of Yajna) and action.
"Kriyâ" means the performance (of Yajna) and action.
"Khyâti" means fame, praise and also proper discrimination.
"Khyâti" refers to fame, praise, and also the ability to make sound judgments.
"Arundhati" would perhaps mean one that does not stop or hinder. Probably the word means a wife who helps her husband in the performance of duties and does not stop or prevent him.
"Arundhati" likely means someone who doesn’t stop or hold back. It probably refers to a wife who supports her husband in fulfilling his responsibilities and doesn’t hinder him.
It is for this reason that the Star Arundhati is pointed out to the bride at the nuptial ceremony.
It’s for this reason that the Star Arundhati is shown to the bride at the wedding ceremony.
"Sânti" is peace, the well known invocation of the Vedas at the end of a Mantra.
"Sânti" means peace, and it's the well-known phrase from the Vedas used at the end of a Mantra.
"Kardama" means clay. He was born of Brahmâ's Chhâyâ or shadow.
"Kardama" means clay. He was born from Brahmâ's shadow.
Devahûti, being wedded to the materialised shadow of the whole Universe, gave rise to certain female types which in their turn on being wedded to the Rishis, the highest Planetary Intelligences, became the progenitors of all the life forms of the Universe. Kapila was one of the earliest Rishis. The word — Kapila means tawny or brown coloured.]
Devahûti, married to the physical manifestation of the entire Universe, gave birth to certain female types who, when married to the Rishis, the highest spiritual beings, became the ancestors of all life forms in the Universe. Kapila was one of the earliest Rishis. The name "Kapila" means tawny or brown-colored.
X. KAPILA'S INSTRUCTION TO HIS MOTHER DEVAHÛTI.
SKANDHA III., CHAP. 25-33.
SKANDHA III, CHAP. 25-33.
We now come to an important part of the Bhâgavata Purâna, the teachings of Kapila to his mother in the Yoga philosophy of the Bhagavat Purâna. They adapt the Sânkhya and the Yoga systems to Bhakti or devotion. For a full knowledge of the teachings I refer my readers to the Purâna itself, I shall only give the salient points and avoid details as much as possible, without breaking the continuity of the discourses. "Yoga directed towards Âtmâ brings about Mukti. Chitta attached to the transformations of Gunas causes Bondage; attached to Purûsha, it causes Mukti. When the mind is pure and free from distractions, man perceives Âtmâ in himself, by Wisdom, Dispassion and Devotion. There is no path so friendly to the Yogins as constant devotion to Bhagavân. Company of Sâdhus opens wide the door to Mukti. They are Sâdhus who have forbearance and compassion, who are friendly to all beings, who have no enemies, who are free from passions, and above all who have firm and undivided Bhakti in Me. They give up all for My sake and they hear and speak no words that do not relate to Me. Their company removes the impurities of worldliness. Men first hear about Me from the Sâdhus. By faith their heart is drawn towards Me, and they have devotion for Me. Devotion causes Dispassion and makes easy the path of Yoga. By indifference to the Guna transformations of Prakriti, by wisdom fostered by Dispassion, by Yoga and by Bhakti (devotion) offered to Me, the Jiva attains Me even while in this body."
We now reach an important part of the Bhâgavata Purâna, where Kapila teaches his mother about the Yoga philosophy. These teachings merge the Sânkhya and Yoga systems with Bhakti, or devotion. For a complete understanding of these teachings, I recommend readers refer to the Purâna itself; I will provide only the key points and keep details to a minimum without losing the flow of the discourse. "Yoga aimed at the Âtmâ leads to Mukti. Attachment of the Chitta to the changes of Gunas results in Bondage; attachment to Purûsha results in Mukti. When the mind is pure and free from distractions, a person recognizes the Âtmâ within themselves through Wisdom, Dispassion, and Devotion. There is no path more supportive for Yogins than unwavering devotion to Bhagavân. The company of Sâdhus widely opens the door to Mukti. True Sâdhus are those who possess patience and compassion, who are kind to all beings, who have no enemies, who are free from passions, and above all, who have unwavering and singular Bhakti in Me. They sacrifice everything for My sake and only engage in conversation that relates to Me. Their presence cleanses the impurities of worldly existence. People initially learn about Me from the Sâdhus. Through faith, their hearts are drawn towards Me, fostering their devotion. Devotion leads to Dispassion and simplifies the path of Yoga. By remaining indifferent to the transformations of Prakriti, nurturing wisdom through Dispassion, and practicing Yoga and Bhakti dedicated to Me, the Jiva can reach Me even while still in this body."
"When the Indriyas (the senses and the mind), that manifest the objects of external and internal perception, become trained by the performance of Vedic Karma, their spontaneous Vritti (or function) in a man of concentrated mind is in Satva which is the same as Vishnu. This Vritti which is void of all selfishness is Bhakti in Bhagavân. It is superior to Mukti. It instantly destroys the Kosha (Astral body) as the digestive fire consumes food. The devoted have no yearning for that Mukti (Sâyujya or Nirvâna) which makes the Jiva one with Me. But they prefer ever to talk with each other about Me, to exert themselves for My sake and ever to meditate on Me. Mukti comes to them unasked. My Vibhutis, the eight Siddhis (anima &c.) and all the glory of the highest Lokas are theirs, though they want them not. I am their Teacher, their Friend, their Companion, their all. So even Kâla cannot destroy them."
"When the Indriyas (the senses and the mind), which reveal both external and internal experiences, are refined through Vedic Karma, their natural Vritti (or function) in a focused individual aligns with Satva, which is akin to Vishnu. This Vritti, free from selfish desires, is Bhakti in Bhagavân. It surpasses Mukti. It promptly eliminates the Kosha (Astral body) just as digestive fire consumes food. Devotees have no longing for that Mukti (Sâyujya or Nirvâna) that merges the Jiva with Me. Instead, they prefer to discuss Me with one another, strive for My sake, and continuously meditate on Me. Mukti comes to them without being sought. My Vibhutis, the eight Siddhis (anima &c.) and all the splendor of the highest Lokas belong to them, even though they do not desire them. I am their Teacher, their Friend, their Companion, their everything. Thus, even Kâla cannot annihilate them."
"Purusha is Âtmâ. He is eternal, void of Gunas, beyond Prakriti, all pervading, self luminous and all manifestating."
"Purusha is Atma. He is eternal, free from qualities, beyond nature, all-pervading, self-luminous, and manifests everything."
"Prakriti is Pradhâna, one in itself, but is also the source of all differences (visesha), possessed of three Gunas, unmanifested (avyakta) and eternal."
"Prakriti is Pradhâna, unified in itself, but is also the origin of all differences (visesha), having three Gunas, unmanifested (avyakta) and eternal."
"The twenty four transformations of Prakriti called Prâdhânika or Saguna Brahma are: —
"The twenty-four transformations of Prakriti, known as Prâdhânika or Saguna Brahma, are: —"
"5 Mahâ Bhûtas — Earth, Water, Fire, Air and Akâsa.
"5 Great Elements — Earth, Water, Fire, Air, and Space."
"5 Tanmâtras — Smell, Taste, Rûpa, Touch and Sound.
"5 Tanmâtras — Smell, Taste, Form, Touch, and Sound."
"10 Indriyas — Ear, Skin, Eye, Tongue, Nose, Speech, Hand, Foot, Upastha and Pâyu.
"10 Indriyas — Ear, Skin, Eye, Tongue, Nose, Speech, Hand, Foot, Genitals and Anus."
"4 Divisions of Antahkarana — Manas, Buddhi, Chitta and Ahankâra."
"4 Divisions of Antahkarana — Mind, Intellect, Consciousness, and Ego."
"Kâla is the twenty-fifth. But according to some, Kâla is Prabhâva or Śakti of Purusha. Those who identify themselves with Prakriti are afraid of Kâla. Kâla as the outer aspect of Purusha disturbs the equilibrium of Gunas in Prakriti."
"Kâla is the twenty-fifth. However, some believe Kâla represents the Prabhâva or Śakti of Purusha. Those who relate themselves to Prakriti are fearful of Kâla. Kâla, as the external aspect of Purusha, disrupts the balance of Gunas in Prakriti."
"Purusha energised Prakriti and the Gunas led to transformations following the action of Daiva or Karma, (Jivic record of the previous Kalpa). Prakriti brought forth the refulgent Mahat Tatva. The seed of the Universe was in the bosom of Mahat, and it manifested the Universe and destroyed the darkness of Pralaya by its own light."
"Purusha energized Prakriti, and the Gunas caused transformations through the influence of Daiva or Karma (the living record of the previous Kalpa). Prakriti produced the brilliant Mahat Tatva. The seed of the Universe was nestled within Mahat, and it manifested the Universe, dispelling the darkness of Pralaya with its own light."
"Chitta which is Vâsudeva and Mahat, is Satva, transparent and pure, and the perception of Bhagavân is achieved by this division of Antahkarana."
"Chitta, which is Vâsudeva and Mahat, is Satva, clear and pure, and the understanding of Bhagavân is attained through this division of Antahkarana."
"Transparence (fitness for the full reflection of Brahmâ) immutability and tranquility are the characteristics of Chitta, as of water in its primal state."
"Transparency (suitability for the complete reflection of Brahmâ), unchanging nature, and calmness are the traits of Chitta, just like water in its original state."
"Mahat Tatva was transformed into Ahankâra Tatva, with its Kriyâ Śakti. Ahankâra became three-fold — Sâtvika (Manas), Râjasika (Indriyas) and Tamasika (Bhûtas) i.e. Kartri or Cause, Karana or Instrument and Kâryya or effect."
"Mahat Tatva was changed into Ahankâra Tatva, along with its Kriyâ Śakti. Ahankâra split into three parts — Sâtvika (Manas), Râjasika (Indriyas), and Tamasika (Bhûtas) i.e. Kartri or Cause, Karana or Instrument, and Kâryya or effect."
"Sankarshana is the Purusha of Ahankâra. He is the Thousand-Headed and Ananta (endless.)"
"Sankarshana is the Purusha of Ahankara. He is the Thousand-Headed and Ananta (endless.)"
"Manas is Sankalpa and Vikalpa. It is the generator of Kâma (or desire.) So Aniruddha, the king of Indriyas, blue as the blue-lotus of autumn, the Purûsha of Manas, has with patience to be got over by yogins."
"Manas is determination and choice. It generates desire. So Aniruddha, the ruler of the senses, blue like the autumn blue lotus, the essence of Manas, must be patiently worked through by yogis."
"Buddhi is Râjasa transformation of Ahankâra. The perception of objects, dependence on the Indriyas, doubt, wrong-knowledge, right-knowledge, memory and sleep these are the functions of Buddhi. (Pradyumna is the Purûsha of Buddhi.)"
"Buddhi is the Râjasa transformation of Ahankâra. The perception of objects, reliance on the senses, doubt, incorrect knowledge, correct knowledge, memory, and sleep—these are the functions of Buddhi. (Pradyumna is the Purûsha of Buddhi.)"
[The terminology here adopted will appear strange to the Vedantin scholar. The divisions of Antahkarana are here adopted to the sacred Tetractys or Chatur-vyuha, consisting of Vâsudeva, Sankarshana, Aniruddha and Pradyumna. In Devotional practice, Antahkarana should be made the channel for higher communion and its divisions are the divisions of spiritual perception.
[The terminology used here may seem unusual to someone familiar with Vedanta. The sections of Antahkarana are based on the sacred Tetractys or Chatur-vyuha, which includes Vâsudeva, Sankarshana, Aniruddha, and Pradyumna. In devotional practice, Antahkarana should serve as a pathway for deeper connection, and its sections represent the different levels of spiritual awareness.]
Chitta is the highest aspect of Antahkarana corresponding to Mahat Tatva in the Universe, with the Purusha always reflected in it. This aspect corresponds to Vâsudeva, the highest Purusha in the Tetraktys.
Chitta is the highest part of Antahkarana, corresponding to Mahat Tatva in the Universe, with the Purusha always reflected in it. This part corresponds to Vâsudeva, the highest Purusha in the Tetraktys.
Ahankâra is the bare individuality, transformable into peculiarities, but not so transformed. Sankarshana is the corresponding Purusha.
Ahankara is the basic sense of self, which can change into specific traits, but hasn’t changed yet. Sankarshana is the related Purusha.
Manas is Kâma or desire brought on by likes and dislikes. It consists of the mental tendencies of attachment, repulsion and indifference. Aniruddha is the corresponding Purusha.
Manas is Kâma or desire influenced by likes and dislikes. It includes the mental tendencies of attachment, aversion, and indifference. Aniruddha is the corresponding Purusha.
Buddhi is in one word the Chitta of Patanjali, — that which functions through the physical brain.
Buddhi is, in a nutshell, the Chitta of Patanjali — the part that works through the physical brain.
Pradyumna is the corresponding Purusha.]
Pradyumna is the corresponding person.
"The Indriyas are also the Rajasika transformations of Ahankâra."
"The Indriyas are also the Rajasika changes of Ahankâra."
Prana through its Kriyâ Śakti gave rise to the Karma Indriyas. Buddhi through its Jnâna Śakti gave rise to the Jnâna Indriyas. The Tanmatras and the Maha Bhûtas then came out in order of transformation. All these principles could not, however, unite to bring forth the creation. Purusha then permeated them, and the Cosmic Egg with its covers was formed. Details are given as to how the Indriyas and Antahkarana with their Adhyâtma, Adhibhûta and Adhidaiva appearing in the Virâta Purusha, rose up from sleep as it were only when Chitta finally appeared.
Prana, through its Kriyâ Śakti, created the Karma Indriyas. Buddhi, through its Jnâna Śakti, created the Jnâna Indriyas. The Tanmatras and the Maha Bhûtas then emerged in a sequence of transformation. However, all these principles couldn't come together to create the universe. Then Purusha infused them, and the Cosmic Egg with its layers was formed. Details are provided on how the Indriyas and Antahkarana, along with their Adhyâtma, Adhibhûta, and Adhidaiva, which appeared in the Virâta Purusha, awakened from their slumber only when Chitta finally manifested.
Kapila then dilated on the relations between Purusha and Prakriti, using the illustration of the sun reflected on water and re-reflected on the wall. He showed how Mukti could be attained by discrimination of Prakriti and Purusha — the seer and the seen.
Kapila then expanded on the relationship between Purusha and Prakriti, using the example of the sun reflected on water and then reflected again on the wall. He explained how liberation could be achieved by differentiating between Prakriti and Purusha — the observer and the observed.
Devahûti asked how Mukti was possible when Prakriti and Purusha were eternally co-existent, and inter-dependent in manifestation. A man might for a time realize that the Purusha was free from the fears of relativity, but his Karma had connected him with the Gunas and the fears would recur as the ultimate cause could not be removed. Kapila replied, "By unselfish performance of duties, by purification of mind, by intense Bhakti in Bhagavân fostered by the recital of His glory, by wisdom based on the knowledge of the Tatvas, by strong dispassion, by austere yoga, by intense concentration on Âtmâ, Prakriti becomes daily subdued and it is finally consumed, even as the wood is consumed by its own fire, caused by constant friction. Given up as already enjoyed and constantly found fault with, Prakriti does no harm to the Purusha centred in Self. Dreams do harm in sleep. But when a man wakes up, they lose all power to injure, as they are then found to be dreams only."
Devahûti asked how liberation is possible when Prakriti and Purusha exist together eternally and rely on each other for manifestation. A person might temporarily realize that Purusha is free from the fears of relativity, but their karma has tied them to the Gunas, and those fears will return because the root cause cannot be eliminated. Kapila replied, "Through selfless action, by cleansing the mind, through deep devotion to Bhagavân encouraged by the recitation of His glories, through wisdom rooted in the knowledge of the Tatvas, through strong dispassion, through rigorous yoga, and through intense focus on the Âtmâ, Prakriti is gradually subdued and ultimately consumed, just as wood is burned by its own fire from constant friction. Once regarded as already experienced and constantly criticized, Prakriti causes no harm to the Purusha focused on the Self. Dreams may be harmful during sleep, but when a person awakens, they lose all power to harm, as they are realized to be just dreams."
Kapila then explained the Ashtânga Yoga of Patanjali, as adapted to Bhakti and gave a graphic description of Vishnu as the object of meditation.
Kapila then explained the Ashtanga Yoga of Patanjali, adapted to Bhakti, and provided a vivid description of Vishnu as the focus of meditation.
He then explained Bhakti Yoga. Bhakti Yoga is either Saguna or Nirguna. As Saguna it is either Satvika, Râjasika or Tamasika.
He then explained Bhakti Yoga. Bhakti Yoga can be either Saguna or Nirguna. As Saguna, it can be Satvika, Râjasika, or Tamasika.
Nirguna Bhakti Yoga is that in which the mind runs towards Bhagavân, even as the Ganges runs towards the Sea, with a constant spontaneous flow. The Devoted spurn Sâlokya, Sârshti, Sâmipya, Sârûpya and Sâyujya union1 even when offered to them and they prefer to serve Bhagavân ever and ever. Compassion and friendliness to all beings are the essential qualifications of the Devoted. They must be humble, respectful and self controlled. They must pass their days in hearing and reciting the glory of Bhagavân.
Nirguna Bhakti Yoga is when the mind naturally flows toward Bhagavân, just like the Ganges flows toward the sea, with an unwavering and spontaneous movement. The Devoted reject Sâlokya, Sârshti, Sâmipya, Sârûpya, and Sâyujya union1 even when these are offered to them, choosing instead to serve Bhagavân endlessly. Compassion and kindness toward all beings are the key qualities of the Devoted. They should be humble, respectful, and self-disciplined. They should spend their days listening to and reciting the praises of Bhagavân.
Kapila then described in vivid terms the life and death of a man of the world and his passage after death to Yâma Loka. He described the rebirth and went through every detail of fœtal existence. The fœtus acquires consciousness in the seventh month and gets a recollection of previous births. This recollection is lost on being born.
Kapila then vividly described the life and death of an ordinary man and his journey after death to Yâma Loka. He talked about rebirth and covered every detail of fetal existence. The fetus becomes aware in the seventh month and remembers past lives. This memory is lost at birth.
Those who selfishly perform their Dharma and worship Devas and Pitris go to Sōma Loka, and after partaking of Sōma, they are again re-born. And even their Lokas are destroyed with the daily Pralaya of Brahmâ.
Those who selfishly fulfill their duties and worship the Devas and Pitris go to Sōma Loka, and after enjoying Sōma, they are reborn. Even their realms are destroyed with the daily Pralaya of Brahmâ.
Those who unselfishly perform their duties and give themselves up entirely to the Supreme Purusha go through Sûrya (Sun) to the transcosmic Loka of Parama Purusha. The worshippers of Hiranyagarbha (Brahmâ) reach Brahmâ Loka or Satya Loka and there wait for two Parârddhas i.e. for the life time of Brahmâ and upon the final dissolution of the Brahmânda go to the trans-cosmic plane of Parama Purusha.
Those who selflessly do their duties and fully surrender to the Supreme Purusha travel through the Sun to the higher realm of Parama Purusha. The followers of Hiranyagarbha (Brahmâ) reach Brahmâ Loka or Satya Loka, where they wait for two Parârddhas i.e. for the lifespan of Brahmâ, and when the universe ultimately dissolves, they move on to the higher plane of Parama Purusha.
Brahmâ, Marichi and other Rishis, the Kumâras and Siddhas do their assigned work unselfishly, but their Upâsanâ admits of distinction. So they are absorbed in the Second or the First Manifested Purusha at Pralaya and become re-born at creation.
Brahma, Marichi, and other sages, the Kumara and Siddhas do their assigned work selflessly, but their worship is different. So they are absorbed in the Second or the First Manifested Purusha at dissolution and are reborn at creation.
Devahûti heard all this from Kapila. Her doubts were all removed and she found the light within herself. She remained fixed in meditation as long as her Prârabdha was not exhausted. She then attained Mukti.
Devahûti listened to everything Kapila said. Her doubts were completely cleared, and she discovered the light inside herself. She stayed focused in meditation until her Prârabdha was depleted. After that, she achieved Mukti.
Kapila first went towards the North. The sea then gave Him place, where He still lies in deep Samâdhi, for the peace of Trilokî. (Gangâ Sâgar or Saugor is said to be the seat of Kapila).
Kapila first went north. The sea then made room for Him, where He still remains in deep meditation, for the peace of the three worlds. (Gangâ Sâgar or Saugor is believed to be the resting place of Kapila).
SKANDHA IV.
THE GENEALOGY OF MANU AND THE RISHIS.
SKANDHA IV. CHAP. 1.
SKANDHA IV. CHAP. 1.
In every Manvantarâ, there are one Manu, sons of Manu, Devas, Indra or king of the Devas, seven Rishis and one Avatâra of Vishnu. The Avatâras of Purusha propel Manu and others to their work. At the end of every cycle of 4 Yugas, the Rishis by their Tapas find out the lost Srutis and revive the old Dharma. The Manus propound the Dharma. The sons of Manu including their descendants and others preserve the Dharma, in their respective times, to the end of the Manvantara. The Devas help them in their work. Indra preserves the Trilokî and sends down rains" VIII. — 14.
In every Manvantarā, there is one Manu, the sons of Manu, Devas, Indra (the king of the Devas), seven Rishis, and one Avatāra of Vishnu. The Avatāras of Purusha guide Manu and others in their tasks. At the end of each cycle of 4 Yugas, the Rishis through their Tapas rediscover the lost Srutis and revive the old Dharma. The Manus proclaim the Dharma. The sons of Manu, along with their descendants and others, preserve the Dharma in their respective eras until the end of the Manvantara. The Devas assist them in their efforts. Indra maintains the Trilokī and brings down the rains. VIII. — 14.
In the Svâyambhuva Manvantara, Svâyambhuva was Manu, the Tushita Devas were the Devatâs, Marichi and others were the seven Rishis, Yajna was both Avatâra and Indra. Priyavrata and Uttânpada were the two sons of Manu.
In the Svâyambhuva Manvantara, Svâyambhuva was Manu, the Tushita Devas were the Devatâs, Marichi and others were the seven Rishis, Yajna was both Avatâra and Indra. Priyavrata and Uttânpada were the two sons of Manu.
A number of genealogical tables are given below:
A number of family trees are listed below:
(N. B. The female names are given in italics)
(N. B. The female names are given in italics)

TABLE A.
TABLE A.
SVÂYAMBHUVA MANU m. SATARÛPA -----+---Priyavrata | +---Uttânpâda | +---Akûti | m. Ruchi +--- KAPILA | | +---Devahûti | | m. Kardama -----+--- Kalâ | | m. Marichi +---Prasûti | m. Daksha +--- Anasuyâ | m. Atri | +--- Sraddhâ | m. Angirasa | +--- Havirbhu | m. Pulastya | +--- Gati | m. Pulaha | +--- Kriyâ | m. Kratu | +--- Khyâti | m. Bhrigu | +--- Arundhati | m. Vasistha | +--- Sauti m. Atharvan
SVÂYAMBHUVA MANU m. SATARÛPA -----+---Priyavrata | +---Uttânpâda | +---Akûti | m. Ruchi +--- KAPILA | | +---Devahûti | | m. Kardama -----+--- Kalâ | | m. Marichi +---Prasûti | m. Daksha +--- Anasuyâ | m. Atri | +--- Sraddhâ | m. Angirasa | +--- Havirbhu | m. Pulastya | +--- Gati | m. Pulaha | +--- Kriyâ | m. Kratu | +--- Khyâti | m. Bhrigu | +--- Arundhati | m. Vasistha | +--- Sauti m. Atharvan
TABLE B.
TABLE B.
RUCHI m. ÂKÛTI --- YAJNA --------------+ (married his +--+--- Tosha sister) Dakshinâ. --+ | | +--- Pratosha | | +--- Santosha | | +--- Bhadra | | +--- Sâuti | | +--- Idâmpati | | +--- Idhma | | +--- Kavi | | +--- Vibhu | | +--- Svâhra | | +--- Sudiva | | +--- Rochana N.B. The sons of Yajna are the Sushita Devas of the 1st. Manvantarâ.
RUCHI m. ÂKÛTI --- YAJNA --------------+ (married his +--+--- Tosha sister) Dakshinâ. --+ | | +--- Pratosha | | +--- Santosha | | +--- Bhadra | | +--- Sâuti | | +--- Idâmpati | | +--- Idhma | | +--- Kavi | | +--- Vibhu | | +--- Svâhra | | +--- Sudiva | | +--- Rochana N.B. The sons of Yajna are the Sushita Devas of the 1st Manvantarâ.

TABLE C.
TABLE C.
Marichi m. Kalâ | | --+--+-----------------+----- | | Kasyapa Pûrnimâ | +--------------+------------+-------- | | | Viraja Visvaga Devakulyâ (River Ganges in subsequent incarnation).
Marichi m. Kalâ | | --+--+-----------------+----- | | Kasyapa Pûrnimâ | +--------------+------------+-------- | | | Viraja Visvaga Devakulyâ (River Ganges in subsequent incarnation).
TABLE D.
Table D.
Atri m. Anasuyâa | +----------------+--+------------------------+ | | | Datta Durvasas Sōma (Rudra) (Brahmâ)
Atri m. Anasuyâa | +----------------+--+------------------------+ | | | Datta Durvasas Sōma (Rudra) (Brahmâ)
TABLE E.
TABLE E.
Angirasa m. Sraddhâ | ---+----------+-------+-+--------+----------+--------+----- | | | | | | Sinivali Kuhû Râkâ Anumati Utathya Vrihaspati
Angirasa m. Sraddhā | ---+----------+-------+-+--------+----------+--------+----- | | | | | | Sinivali Kuhū Rākā Anumati Utathya Vrihaspati
TABLE F.
TABLE F.
Pulastya m. Havirbhu | -------------+------------+----------------+ | | Agastya Visvaras m. (1) Ilavila m. (2) Kesinî | | Kuvera +------+------+-------------+ | | | Râvana Kumbhakarna Vibhisana
Pulastya m. Havirbhu | -------------+------------+----------------+ | | Agastya Visvaras m. (1) Ilavila m. (2) Kesiní | | Kuvera +------+------+-------------+ | | | Rávana Kumbhakarna Vibhisana

TABLE G.
TABLE G.
Pulaha m. Gati | -----+---------------+-+---------------+--- | | | Karma Sreshtha Bariyas Sahishnu
Pulaha m. Gati | -----+---------------+-+---------------+--- | | | Karma Sreshtha Bariyas Sahishnu
TABLE H.
TABLE H.
Kratu m. Kriyâ | 60,000 Balakhilya Rishis
Kratu m. Kriya | 60,000 Balakhilya Rishis
TABLE I.
TABLE I.
Vasishtha m. Aruudhati (Urjâ) | -----+---------+--------+---+--+-------+----------+-----------+-- | | | | | | | Chitraketu, Surochi, Virajâ, Mitra, Ulvana, Vasubhirdyana, Duyuman,
Vasishtha m. Aruudhati (Urjâ) | -----+---------+--------+---+--+-------+----------+-----------+-- | | | | | | | Chitraketu, Surochi, Viraja, Mitra, Ulvana, Vasubhirdyana, Duyuman,
TABLE J.
TABLE J.
Atharvan m. Chitti | Dadhîchi ( Asvasiras )
Atharvan m. Chitti | Dadhīchi ( Asvasiras )
TABLE K.
TABLE K.
Bhrigu m. Khyati | +---------------+-------+---------+-----------+ | | | | Dhâtâ Vidhâtâ Srî Kavi m. Ayati m. Niyati | | | | Mrikundu Vedasiras Usanas | Markândeya
Bhrigu m. Khyati | +---------------+-------+---------+-----------+ | | | | Dhâtâ Vidhâtâ Srî Kavi m. Ayati m. Niyati | | | | Mrikundu Vedasiras Usanas | Markândeya

TABLE L.
TABLE L.
Daksha m. Prasûti ---+-- m. Dharma | | +-- Sraddhâ, --- Satya | | +-- Maitrî, --- Prasâda | | +-- Dayâ, --- Abhaya | | +-- Santi, --- Sama | | +-- Tushti, --- Harsha | | +-- Pushti, --- Garva | | +-- Kriyâ, --- Yoga | | +-- Unnati, --- Darpa | | +-- Buddhi, --- Artha | | +-- Medhâ, --- Smriti | | +-- Titkshâ, --- Kshema | | +-- Lajjâ, --- Vinaya | | +-- Mûrti | m. Dharma --+-- Nara | | | +-- Nârayâna | +-- Svahâ | m. Agni ---+-- Pâvaka--+ | | | | +-- Pavamân-+-- 45 Fires | | | (Agni). | +-- Suchi---+ | | +-- Svadhâ, | m. Pitris --+-- Vayunâ | | | +-- Dhûrini | +-- Sâti | m. Śiva | |
Daksha m. Prasūti ---+-- m. Dharma | | +-- Sraddhā, --- Satya | | +-- Maitrī, --- Prasāda | | +-- Dayā, --- Abhaya | | +-- Santi, --- Sama | | +-- Tushti, --- Harsha | | +-- Pushti, --- Garva | | +-- Kriyā, --- Yoga | | +-- Unnati, --- Darpa | | +-- Buddhi, --- Artha | | +-- Medhā, --- Smriti | | +-- Titkṣā, --- Kshema | | +-- Lajjā, --- Vinaya | | +-- Mūrti | m. Dharma --+-- Nara | | | +-- Nārāyaṇa | +-- Svahā | m. Agni ---+-- Pāvaka--+ | | | | +-- Pavamān-+-- 45 Fires | | | (Agni). | +-- Suchi---+ | | +-- Svadhā, | m. Pitris --+-- Vayunā | | | +-- Dhūriṇi | +-- Sātī | m. Śiva | |

TABLE M.
TABLE M.
Adharma m. Mithyâ | +-------------+--------------+ | | Damba Married Mâyâ | +-------------+--------------+ | | Lôbha Married Sathatâ | +-------------+--------------+ | | Krôdha Married Hinsâ | +-------------+--------------+ | | Kali Married Durukti | +-------------+--------------+ | | Mrityu Married Bhiti | +-------------+--------------+ | | Niraya Yatanâ
Adharma falsehood | +-------------+--------------+ | | Damba Married Maya | +-------------+--------------+ | | Lobha Married Sathata | +-------------+--------------+ | | Krodha Married Hinsa | +-------------+--------------+ | | Kali Married Harsh Words | +-------------+--------------+ | | Mrityu Married Fear | +-------------+--------------+ | | Niraya Punishment


TABLE N.
TABLE N.
Uttânapâda m. Suruchi | Uttama (killed by Yaksha) m. Sunîti | +-------------------------+ | Dhruva m. Ilâ m. Bharami | +-------------+ +------+--------+ | | | | Kalpa Vatsara Utkala (Daughter) m. Suvîthi | m. Prabhâ --+-------------+---------+-----+-+---+----+--- | | | | | | | | Pushparna, Tigmaketu, Isha, Ûrja, Vasu, Jaya | +--+---+------------+ | | | Prâtar Madhyandina Sâyam m. Doshâ | | +-------------+---------------+ | | | Pradosha, Nisitha, Vyushta m. Pushkarinî | Sarvatejas or Chakshus m. Âkûtî | Manu m. Nadvalâ | +-------+-------+-----+---------+-------+--+---------+--------+------+-- | | | | | | | | | Puru, Kritasna, Rita, Vrata, Agnishtoma, Atirâtra, Pradyumna, Sivi, Ulmûka | +-------+--------+-------+--------+--------+--------+ | | | | | | Anga, Sumanas, Svâti, Kratu, Angiras, Gaya.
Uttanapada m. Suruchi | Uttama (killed by Yaksha) m. Suniti | +-------------------------+ | Dhruva m. Ilā m. Bharami | +-------------+ +------+--------+ | | | | Kalpa Vatsara Utkala (Daughter) m. Suvithi | m. Prabha --+-------------+---------+-----+-+---+----+--- | | | | | | | | Pushparna, Tigmaketu, Isha, Urja, Vasu, Jaya | +--+---+------------+ | | | Pratar Madhyandina Sayam m. Dosha | | +-------------+---------------+ | | | Pradosha, Nisitha, Vyushta m. Pushkarini | Sarvatejas or Chakshus m. Akuti | Manu m. Nadvala | +-------+-------+-----+---------+-------+--+---------+--------+------+-- | | | | | | | | | Puru, Kritasna, Rita, Vrata, Agnishtoma, Atiratra, Pradyumna, Sivi, Ulmuka | +-------+--------+-------+--------+--------+--------+ | | | | | | Anga, Sumanas, Svati, Kratu, Angiras, Gaya.
Table N.--(Contd.)
Table N.--(Continued)
M. Sunîthâ | Vena (By Churning) | PRITHU M. Archi | ---+-------------+---+---------+----------+---------+---- | | | | | Vijitâsva, Haryaksha, Dhûmrakesha, Vrika, Dravina. or Antardhâna M. Skihandini M. Nabhasvati | | --+---+-----+--------+-- -----+-------- | | | | Pâvaka, Pavaman, Suchi Habirdhâna M. Habirdhâni | ----+----------+------+--------+--------+---------+--- | | | | | | Barhishad, Gaya, Sukla, Krishna, Satya, Jitabrata or Prâ-china Barhi M. Satadruti (Daughter of Ocean God) | 10 Prachetas M. The Vegetable daughter of Kaudu and Pramlochâ | Daksha (of Chakshusha Manvantara) M. Asikni (Daughter of Panchajana) | +--+-------------------+----------------+ | | | 10,000 Haryasva, 1,000 Sabalasva, 60 Daughters 10 Married to Dharma 2 " " Bhuta 2 " " Angiras 2 " " Krisasva 4 " " Tarksha 27 " " Moon 13 " " Kasyapa ------ 60
M. Sunîthâ | Vena (By Churning) | PRITHU M. Archi | ---+-------------+---+---------+----------+---------+---- | | | | | Vijitâsva, Haryaksha, Dhûmrakesha, Vrika, Dravina. or Antardhâna M. Skihandini M. Nabhasvati | | --+---+-----+--------+-- -----+-------- | | | | Pâvaka, Pavaman, Suchi Habirdhâna M. Habirdhâni | ----+----------+------+--------+--------+---------+--- | | | | | | Barhishad, Gaya, Sukla, Krishna, Satya, Jitabrata or Prâ-china Barhi M. Satadruti (Daughter of Ocean God) | 10 Prachetas M. The Vegetable daughter of Kaudu and Pramlochâ | Daksha (of Chakshusha Manvantara) M. Asikni (Daughter of Panchajana) | +--+-------------------+----------------+ | | | 10,000 Haryasva, 1,000 Sabalasva, 60 Daughters 10 Married to Dharma 2 " " Bhuta 2 " " Angiras 2 " " Krisasva 4 " " Tarksha 27 " " Moon 13 " " Kasyapa ------ 60

TABLE O.
TABLE O.
Dharma m. 1. Bhanu, ---- Devarshava ---- Indra Sena m. 2. Lambâ, ---- Vidyota ---- The Clouds m. 3. Kakuâ, ---- Sankata ---- Kikata (The Presiding-Gods of earth cavities.) m. 4. Yâmi, ---- Svarga ---- Nandi m. 5. Visvâ, ---- The Visvadevas m. 6. Sâdhya, --- The Sâdhyas ---- Arthasidhi m. 7. Maruvatî, --+-- Marutvat | +-- Jayanta or Upendra m. 8. Muhûrta, --- The Muhurta-Gods m. 9. Sankalpâ. --- Sankalpa ---- Kâma m. 10. Vasu ----+--- Drona, | m. Anumati ----+-- Harsha | | | +-- Soka &c. | +--- Prana, | m. Urjasvati --+-- Saha, | | | +-- Âyus, | | | +-- Purojava. | +--- Dhruva | m. Dharanî ----- The different | Localities (Pura). | +--- Arka | m. Vâsanâ ------ Tarsha &c. | +--- Agni | m. Dhârâ -----+-- Skânda ---- Visâkhû &c. | | (Kartikeya) | | | +-- Dravinaka & c. | +--- Dosha | m. Sarvarî ----- Sisumâra | +--- Vâstu | m. Ângirasi ---- Visvakarmâ --+-- Châkshush Manu | | | +-- Visvadevas | | | +-- Sâdhyas | +--- Vibhâvasu m. Ûshâ -------+-- Vyustha, | +-- Rochisha, | +-- Âtapa ----- Panchayâma
Dharma m. 1. Bhanu, ---- Devarshava ---- Indra Sena m. 2. Lambâ, ---- Vidyota ---- The Clouds m. 3. Kakuâ, ---- Sankata ---- Kikata (The Presiding-Gods of earth cavities.) m. 4. Yâmi, ---- Svarga ---- Nandi m. 5. Visvâ, ---- The Visvadevas m. 6. Sâdhya, --- The Sâdhyas ---- Arthasidhi m. 7. Maruvatî, --+-- Marutvat | +-- Jayanta or Upendra m. 8. Muhûrta, --- The Muhurta-Gods m. 9. Sankalpâ. --- Sankalpa ---- Kâma m. 10. Vasu ----+--- Drona, | m. Anumati ----+-- Harsha | | | +-- Soka &c. | +--- Prana, | m. Urjasvati --+-- Saha, | | | +-- Âyus, | | | +-- Purojava. | +--- Dhruva | m. Dharanî ----- The different | Localities (Pura). | +--- Arka | m. Vâsanâ ------ Tarsha &c. | +--- Agni | m. Dhârâ -----+-- Skânda ---- Visâkhû &c. | | (Kartikeya) | | | +-- Dravinaka & c. | +--- Dosha | m. Sarvarî ----- Sisumâra | +--- Vâstu | m. Ângirasi ---- Visvakarmâ --+-- Châkshush Manu | | | +-- Visvadevas | | | +-- Sâdhyas | +--- Vibhâvasu m. Ûshâ -------+-- Vyustha, | +-- Rochisha, | +-- Âtapa ----- Panchayâma

TABLE P.
TABLE P.
Bhûta m. 11. Svarupâ ----+-- Raivata, | +-- Aja, | +-- Bhava, | +-- Bhîma, | +-- Bâma, | +-- Ugra, | +-- Vrishâkapi, | +-- Ajaikpâda, | +-- Bahurûpa, | +-- Mahânand Millions of such Rudras. 12. Married another wife ------------- Pretas
Bhūta m. 11. Svarupā ----+-- Raivata, | +-- Aja, | +-- Bhava, | +-- Bhīma, | +-- Bāma, | +-- Ugra, | +-- Vrishākapi, | +-- Ajaikpāda, | +-- Bahurūpa, | +-- Mahānand Millions of such Rudras. 12. Married another wife ------------- Pretas
TABLE Q.
TABLE Q.
Angirasa m. 13 Svadhâ m. 14. Satî | | | | Pitris Aharvângiras
Angirasa m. 13 Svadhā m. 14. Satī | | | | Ancestors Aharvān-giras

TABLE R.
TABLE R.
Krisâsva m. 15. Archi m. 16. Dhishanâ | | | +-----------++--------+--------+ | | | | | Dhûmaketu Vedasiras Devala Vayuna Manu.
Krisâsva m. 15. Archi m. 16. Dhishanâ | | | +-----------++--------+--------+ | | | | | Dhûmaketu Vedasiras Devala Vayuna Manu.
TABLE S.
TABLE S.
Tarksha m. 17. Vinatâ m. 18. Kadru m. 19. Patangî m. 20. Yâminî | | | | +-+---+ | | | | | | | | Garuda Aruna Serpents Flying birds Salabha (Moths and locusts)
Tarksha m. 17. Vinatâ m. 18. Kadru m. 19. Patangî m. 20. Yâminî | | | | +-+---+ | | | | | | | | Garuda Aruna Serpents Flying birds Salabha (Moths and locusts)
TABLE T.
Table T.
Chandra (Moon) m. 21 to 47. Krittikâ &c (Stars in the lunar path on the Ecliptic.)
Chandra (Moon) m. 21 to 47. Krittikā &c (Stars in the lunar path on the Ecliptic.)




TABLE U.
TABLE U.
Kasyapa m. 48. Timî -------- Aquatic animals, m. 49. Saramâ ------ Quadrupeds, (Tigers &c.) m. 50. Suravi ------ Cloven footed animals. m. 51. Tâmrâ ----+-- Syena (falcon) | +-- Gridhra &c. (vulture) m. 52. Muni ------- Apsarasas m. 53. Krodhivasâ --- Dvandasûka &c. (serpents) m. 54. Ilâ ---------- Udvid (Plants) m. 55. Suramâ ------- Râkshasas m. 56. Aristhâ ------ Gandharvas m. 57. Kâshthâ ------ Animals other than cloven-footed. m. 58. Danu------+-- Dvimûrdhâ, | +-- Samvara, | +-- Aristhâ, | +-- Hayagrîva, | +-- Bibhâvasu, | +-- Ayomukha, | +-- Sankusiras, | +-- Svarbhânu, ---- Suprabha | m. Namuchi | +-- Kapila, | +-- Puloman, | +-- Vrishaparva, ---- Sarmisthâ | m. Yayâti | +-- Ekachakra, | +-- Anutapana, | +-- Dhûmrakesha, | +-- Virûpâksha, | +-- Biprachitti ----+-- Râhu | m. Sinhakâ | | +-- 100 Ketus. | +-- Durjaya, Kasyapa m. Aditi --+-- Vivasvat | m. Sanjnâ ----+-- Srâdhadeva | | Manu | | (The present | | Vaivasvata Manu) | | | +-- Yâma | | | +-- Yamunâ | | | +-- Ashvini kumâras | | m. Chhâyâ -----+-- Sanaischara, | | | +-- Sâvarni, | | | +-- Tapati | m. Samvarana | +-- Aryaman | m. Mâtrikâ ---- Charshanis | +-- Pûshan | +-- Tvastri | m. Rachanâ ---- Visvarûpa | +-- Tvastri | m. Prisni ---+-- Sâvitri, | | | +-- Vyâhriti, | | | +-- Trayî, | | | +-- Agnihotra, | | | +-- Pasuyâga, | | | +-- Sōmayâga, | | | +-- Châturmasya, | | | +-- Panchamahâyajna. | +-- Bhaga | m. Sidhi -----+-- Mahiman, | | | +-- Bibhu, | | | +-- Prabhu, | | | +-- Asîs | +-- Dhâtri | m. Kuhû ------ Sâyam | m. Sinivâti, --- Darsa | | m. Râka, ------- Prâtar | | m. Anumatî --- Pûrnamâsa | +-- Vidhâtri | m. Kriyâ, ------ Purishya | (Five Fires) | +-- Varuna | m. Charshanî --+-- Bhrigu | | | +-- Vâlmîla | | m. Urvasî -----+-- Agastya | | | +-- Vasistha | +-- Mitra | m. Revatî -----+-- Utsarga | | | +-- Aristhâ | | | +-- Pippala | +-- Vishnu | m. Kîrti ----- Vrihat slocac --- Soubhaga | &c. | +-- Hiranyakasipu | m. Kayâdhu | | | +--+-- Samhrâda, | | m. Mati -- Panchajana | | | +-- Anuhrâda, | | m. Suryâ,--+-- Vâskala | | | | | +-- Mahisha | | | +-- Hlâda, | | m. Dhamanî +-- Vâtapi | | | | | +-- Ilvala | | | +-- Prahlâda | m. Drarbî, | | | Virochana | | | Bali | m. Asanâ | | | +----------+ | | | | Vâna 100 Sons | +-- Hiranyâksha | +-- 49 Maruts
Kasyapa m. 48. Timî -------- Aquatic animals, m. 49. Saramâ ------ Four-legged animals, (Tigers & more) m. 50. Suravi ------ Animals with cloven hooves. m. 51. Tâmra ----+-- Syena (falcon) | +-- Gridhra & more (vulture) m. 52. Muni ------- Apsarasas m. 53. Krodhivasâ --- Dvandasûka & more (serpents) m. 54. Ilâ ---------- Udvid (Plants) m. 55. Suramâ ------- Râkshasas m. 56. Aristhâ ------ Gandharvas m. 57. Kâshthâ ------ Animals other than cloven-footed ones. m. 58. Danu------+-- Dvimûrdhâ, | +-- Samvara, | +-- Aristhâ, | +-- Hayagrîva, | +-- Bibhâvasu, | +-- Ayomukha, | +-- Sankusiras, | +-- Svarbhânu, ---- Suprabha | m. Namuchi | +-- Kapila, | +-- Puloman, | +-- Vrishaparva, ---- Sarmisthâ | m. Yayâti | +-- Ekachakra, | +-- Anutapana, | +-- Dhûmrakesha, | +-- Virûpâksha, | +-- Biprachitti ----+-- Râhu | m. Sinhakâ | | +-- 100 Ketus. | +-- Durjaya, Kasyapa m. Aditi --+-- Vivasvat | m. Sanjnâ ----+-- Srâdhadeva | | Manu | | (The current | | Vaivasvata Manu) | | | +-- Yâma | | | +-- Yamunâ | | | +-- Ashvini kumâras | | m. Chhâyâ -----+-- Sanaischara, | | | +-- Sâvarni, | | | +-- Tapati | m. Samvarana | +-- Aryaman | m. Mâtrikâ ---- Charshanis | +-- Pûshan | +-- Tvastri | m. Rachanâ ---- Visvarûpa | +-- Tvastri | m. Prisni ---+-- Sâvitri, | | | +-- Vyâhriti, | | | +-- Trayî, | | | +-- Agnihotra, | | | +-- Pasuyâga, | | | +-- Sōmayâga, | | | +-- Châturmasya, | | | +-- Panchamahâyajna. | +-- Bhaga | m. Sidhi -----+-- Mahiman, | | | +-- Bibhu, | | | +-- Prabhu, | | | +-- Asîs | +-- Dhâtri | m. Kuhû ------ Sâyam | m. Sinivâti, --- Darsa | | m. Râka, ------- Prâtar | | m. Anumatî --- Pûrnamâsa | +-- Vidhâtri | m. Kriyâ, ------ Purishya | (Five Fires) | +-- Varuna | m. Charshanî --+-- Bhrigu | | | +-- Vâlmîla | | m. Urvasî -----+-- Agastya | | | +-- Vasistha | +-- Mitra | m. Revatî -----+-- Utsarga | | | +-- Aristhâ | | | +-- Pippala | +-- Vishnu | m. Kîrti ----- Vrihat slocac --- Soubhaga | & more. | +-- Hiranyakasipu | m. Kayâdhu | | | +--+-- Samhrâda, | | m. Mati -- Panchajana | | | +-- Anuhrâda, | | m. Suryâ,--+-- Vâskala | | | | | +-- Mahisha | | | +-- Hlâda, | | m. Dhamanî +-- Vâtapi | | | | | +-- Ilvala | | | +-- Prahlâda | m. Drarbî, | | | Virochana | | | Bali | m. Asanâ | | | +----------+ | | | | Vâna 100 Sons | +-- Hiranyâksha | +-- 49 Maruts
GENERAL REMARKS ON THE TABLES.
These Tables must not be mistaken for human genealogies. The reader will have to carry himself in imagination to a time when there was a vast sheet of nebulous mass, when the globes and planets had not been formed, and the phenomena now known as day, night, year, month and season were still unknown.
These tables shouldn't be confused with human family trees. Readers need to imagine a time when there was a vast cloud of gas, before the planets and stars were formed, and concepts like day, night, year, month, and season were still unknown.
The process known as Pralaya had absorbed the life energies of Trilokî, which remained latent in that intermediate plane between the higher and the lower Lokas known as Mahar Loka. When the creative process set in, and the ground was prepared for the manifestation of life, life energies streamed forth from the Mahar Loka, more as types than as individuals. These types are called Prajâpatis or the Lords of life kingdoms. They carry back to Trilokî all the life energies of the previous Kalpa. At Pralaya, they draw back unto themselves all the life energies of the dying Trilokî, and take a lasting sleep in the archetypal plane ( Mahar Loka ) to which they properly belong. The Prajâpatis of the First Manvantara become the Rishis of other Manvantaras. As the first Lords of creation bring back the life energies as well as the lost experiences of the previous Kalpa, so the Rishis bring back the lost knowledge of each Manvantara. This is fully explained in the fourteenth Chapter of the Eighth Skandha. The Kumârs are not Prajâpatis, as they come from a plane higher than Mahar Loka. In the first Manvantara, Marichî, Atrî Angirasa, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Bhrigu, Vasistha, Daksha, and Nârada are mentioned as the chief Prajâpatis. Of these, Nârada is not strictly speaking a Prajâpati, or Lord of creation, as he took no part in the work of creation, though he is called so having proceeded from Mahar Loka. Kardama, Ruchi and Visvakarmâ are some of the other Prajâpatis.
The process known as Pralaya absorbed the life energies of Trilokî, which remained dormant in the intermediate space between the higher and lower Lokas called Mahar Loka. When creation began and the conditions were set for life to emerge, life energies flowed out from Mahar Loka, appearing more as types than as individual beings. These types are called Prajâpatis or the Lords of life kingdoms. They return to Trilokî all the life energies from the previous Kalpa. At Pralaya, they draw back all the life energies of the fading Trilokî and enter a deep sleep in the archetypal plane (Mahar Loka), where they truly belong. The Prajâpatis of the First Manvantara become the Rishis of subsequent Manvantaras. Just as the first Lords of creation retrieve the life energies and the experiences lost from the previous Kalpa, the Rishis reclaim the lost knowledge of each Manvantara. This is thoroughly detailed in the fourteenth Chapter of the Eighth Skandha. The Kumârs are not Prajâpatis, as they originate from a plane higher than Mahar Loka. In the first Manvantara, Marichî, Atrî, Angirasa, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Bhrigu, Vasistha, Daksha, and Nârada are listed as the chief Prajâpatis. Among these, Nârada is not strictly a Prajâpati or Lord of creation, as he did not participate in the process of creation, though he is referred to as such since he came from Mahar Loka. Kardama, Ruchi, and Visvakarmâ are some of the other Prajâpatis.
Of the Prajâpatis, seven form distinct types by themselves. They preside over the seven stars, which form the constellation of Great Bear. They send forth their energies from the plane of the Seven Sages, and guide the course of life evolution that takes place in Trilokî. The sages are relieved every Manvantara by others who take up their place. The seven sages of our Manvantara, are different from the Prajâpatis of the first Manvantara. It is by great sacrifices and by great efforts that the highest Rishis of a Manvantara attain the position of the Seven Sages. The Sages may become Prajâpatis, and Prajâpatis may become Kumâras. And men may become sages, if they follow the true path. The grades that divide men from sages or Rishis proper are many, and human evolution proceeds on the line of those grades.
Of the Prajâpatis, seven have their own unique forms. They oversee the seven stars in the Great Bear constellation. They channel their energies from the realm of the Seven Sages and guide the evolution of life that happens in Trilokî. Each Manvantara, these sages are replaced by others who take their spots. The seven sages of our current Manvantara are different from the Prajâpatis of the first Manvantara. It is through significant sacrifices and immense efforts that the highest Rishis of a Manvantara reach the status of the Seven Sages. The Sages can become Prajâpatis, and Prajâpatis can become Kumâras. Likewise, humans can become sages if they follow the right path. There are many levels that separate humans from true sages or Rishis, and human evolution progresses along these levels.
Energies of another kind proceeded from Mahar Loka, energies known as Devas and Asuras. They work out, or rather they are intimately connected with, the tendency of life-evolution. There is a tendency in the Spiritual Jiva to acquire experience of the lower planes, through senses which they develop. The Asuras are connected with this tendency. There is the opposite tendency in the Jiva to get rid of the material taint and the material restriction earned in the efforts to acquire manifold experiences and to gain back the original state of purity after the acquisition of fresh spiritual treasures though the experiences of matter. The Devas are connected with this tendency.
Energies of a different kind came from Mahar Loka, energies known as Devas and Asuras. They influence, or rather they are closely linked with, the process of life's evolution. The Spiritual Jiva has a natural desire to gain experiences from the lower realms through the senses they develop. The Asuras are tied to this desire. Conversely, the Jiva also has a drive to shed the limitations and impurities gained from seeking various experiences and to return to its original state of purity after obtaining new spiritual insights through material experiences. The Devas are associated with this drive.
These are the forms of life which then come into existence and work out their evolution in this Trilokî.
These are the forms of life that come into existence and evolve in this Trilokî.
Life evolution proceeds on two different lines — that of globes and that of individuals. They are represented by the two sons of Manu — Priyavrata and Uttânapâda.
Life evolution moves forward along two different paths — that of worlds and that of individuals. These are represented by the two sons of Manu — Priyavrata and Uttânapâda.
In the line of Priyavrata we find how the globes were formed in the solar system, through various cosmic fires originating from Visvakarmâ, how this earth was formed, its continents and countries. The different divisions of the Bhûr Loka are presided over by different forms of intelligence, who are the sons of Priyavrata.
In the line of Priyavrata, we see how the planets in the solar system were formed from various cosmic fires that originated from Visvakarmâ, how this Earth came to be, along with its continents and countries. The different divisions of Bhûr Loka are overseen by different forms of intelligence, who are the sons of Priyavrata.
In the line of Uttânapâda we find the different life kingdoms passing through different stages of evolution.
In the lineage of Uttânapâda, we observe the various life kingdoms going through different stages of evolution.
First of all, we find a limit is put to life existence in Trilokî by Dhruva. Dhruva, son of Uttânapâda, presides over the Polar Star. That Star forms the farthest limit of Trilokî. Matter is so attenuated there that it can last for one Kalpa. We are speaking of a period when infant souls merged out to commence the race of life in the present Kalpa. They were spiritual and highly spiritual too. But they were carried away by the general current of creative tendencies. They were to limit themselves by sheath after sheath, so that they might acquire the experiences of Svar Loka, of Bhuvar Loka and of Bhûr Loka in succession. Dhruva, the infant soul, a child only five years old, however, resisted the common temptation. He would not go down, for he had an important service to render to the Universe. Who would advise him in this noble mission but Nârada. Nârada was out of element when the creative process was in full swing, and it was a necessity of life evolution. But there were instances of exception, instances of noble souls who would not go in with the general current, but would like to remain fixed in spiritual life, and Nârada was always to be found helping them with his advice.
First of all, we see that a limit is placed on existence in Trilokî by Dhruva. Dhruva, the son of Uttânapâda, oversees the Polar Star. This Star marks the furthest boundary of Trilokî. Matter is so thin there that it can last for one Kalpa. We’re talking about a time when newborn souls emerged to start their journey in the current Kalpa. They were spiritual, and very spiritual at that. But they were swept away by the general flow of creative forces. They would limit themselves layer by layer, so they could gain the experiences of Svar Loka, Bhuvar Loka, and Bhûr Loka in order. However, Dhruva, the infant soul, just five years old, resisted this common urge. He wouldn’t descend because he had an important role to fulfill in the Universe. Who else could guide him on this noble mission but Nârada? Nârada was out of place when the creative process was in full swing, and it was essential for life's evolution. But there were exceptions, cases of noble souls who would not follow the general tide, preferring to stay anchored in spiritual life, and Nârada was always there to offer them his guidance.
Dhruva remained fixed in his early spirituality. That was a sacrifice, for he could not enrich himself with further spiritual experiences, through the senses, of the lower planes of life. But he had to keep up an abode which was to be resorted to by evolved souls in later days, souls that in due course would reach that high spiritual plane.
Dhruva stayed committed to his early spiritual path. That was a sacrifice, as he couldn’t gain deeper spiritual experiences through the senses in the lower levels of life. But he needed to maintain a space that would later be visited by advanced souls, those who would eventually ascend to that higher spiritual level.
From that Kâlpic plane and the dweller thereof, we come to lower planes and their dwellers, to the divisions of time that rule the lives of individuals and of lives adapted to these divisions of time. We come from the elementals of the Svarga plane, or the Devas, to the elementals of the Astral or Bhuvar plane, the Pitris, Bhûtas, Pretas and Pisâchas, till we reach the mineral kingdom, represented by Himalya, the Mountain king. At this point a turning point was reached in life evolution, and the goddess of life-evolution became the daughter of the Mountain king. Of this we shall know more hereafter.
From that Kâlpic plane and its inhabitants, we move down to lower planes and their residents, toward the divisions of time that govern the lives of individuals and the lives shaped by these divisions. We transition from the elementals of the Svarga plane, or the Devas, to the elementals of the Astral or Bhuvar plane, the Pitris, Bhûtas, Pretas, and Pisâchas, until we arrive at the mineral kingdom, symbolized by the Himalayas, the Mountain king. At this moment, a significant turning point in life evolution occurred, and the goddess of life-evolution became the daughter of the Mountain king. We will learn more about this later.
We know of Daksha, first as the son of Brahmâ, the creative Prajâpati when the life-process rapidly worked itself out in Elemental forms. Then there was no sexual procreation. Creation meant the materialisation of the Jiva. Satî, the daughter of Daksha, was the guiding energy of life-evolution. She became wedded to Śiva, the Lord of Bhûtas, Pretas and Pisâchas who by the infusion of their Tâmasic energies could bring down Jivas from their high spiritual plane.
We know Daksha first as the son of Brahma, the creative Prajapati, when life was quickly unfolding into elemental forms. At that time, there was no sexual reproduction. Creation involved the materialization of the Jiva. Satî, Daksha's daughter, was the guiding energy of life's evolution. She married Shiva, the Lord of Bhutas, Pretas, and Pishachas, who could bring Jivas down from their elevated spiritual state by infusing their Tamasic energies.
When the process of materialisation was over, when the Jivas or Monads reached the lowest limits of materiality, the mission of Daksha came to an end.
When the process of materialization was complete, and the Jivas or Monads reached the lowest point of materiality, Daksha's mission came to an end.
Life evolution had now to pass through mineral, vegetable and animal stages, until at last the human stage was reached.
Life evolution now had to go through mineral, plant, and animal stages until finally reaching the human stage.
Satî now appeared as the daughter of the mineral king Himâlaya. She gave the upward bent to life evolution and by the energy she imparted minerals were able to shake off the rigidity and stability of gross matter, to develop the sense of touch and to become vegetable at last. In like manner vegetable became animal, and animals at last became men.
Satî now appeared as the daughter of the mineral king Himâlaya. She gave a boost to life's evolution, and through the energy she provided, minerals could break free from the rigidity of solid matter, develop a sense of touch, and eventually evolve into plants. Similarly, plants evolved into animals, and animals eventually became humans.
Śiva, the husband of Bhagavati or Durgâ, as Satî was now called, is the Purusha of Dissolution. Bhagavati is His Energy, Who guides the Monadic or Jiva Evolution of the Kalpa. It is the wear and tear, the process of destruction, that counteracts the cohesive strength of the particles forming mineral matter, which by its action becomes flexible and so receptive of outside influences.
Śiva, the husband of Bhagavati or Durgâ, now known as Satî, is the Purusha of Dissolution. Bhagavati is His Energy, guiding the Monadic or Jiva Evolution of the Kalpa. It's the wear and tear, the process of destruction, that counteracts the cohesive strength of the particles forming mineral matter, making it flexible and receptive to outside influences.
Cells by division and death become capable of the life process in themselves. Vegetables grow by the rejection of cells, which necessitates a number of physiological processes. Death brings on life, waste, repair.
Cells, through division and death, become capable of life processes within themselves. Plants grow by shedding old cells, which requires various physiological processes. Death leads to life, waste, and repair.
If animals exist in one and the same body, progress will be limited, further evolution will be impossible. It is by death that we evolve.
If animals exist in the same body, progress will be limited, and further evolution won’t be possible. We evolve through death.
Bhagavatî works out the evolution of life in different kingdoms till the stage of humanity is reached.
Bhagavatî explains the development of life across various kingdoms until humanity is reached.
At this point Aryaman, one of the Âdityas, comes to the help of humanity. Through his influence the sons of humanity become endowed with the power of reasoning, — the faculty of discrimination.
At this point, Aryaman, one of the Âdityas, comes to the aid of humanity. Through his influence, the sons of humanity gain the ability to reason — the power of discernment.
The sons of Aryaman are called Charshanis. The word Charshani literally means a cultivator. Its secondary sense given in the Vedic lexicon is one endowed with the discriminative faculty. The word Charshani is used in the Vedas for man. It is the equivalent of Arya or Aryan, the ploughman. But it is not as ploughmen or cultivators, that the Aryans had their high place in humanity, but as men endowed with the power of discrimination. And this we owe to Aryaman. This is why, though an Âditya, he is called the chief of Pitris by Sri Krishna.
The sons of Aryaman are called Charshanis. The term Charshani literally means a cultivator. Its secondary meaning, as noted in the Vedic lexicon, is someone with the ability to discern. The term Charshani is used in the Vedas to refer to man. It is equivalent to Arya or Aryan, the ploughman. However, the Aryans held their esteemed position in humanity not just as ploughmen or cultivators, but as individuals with the ability to discriminate. This we owe to Aryaman. This is why, although he is an Âditya, he is referred to as the chief of the Pitris by Sri Krishna.
"I am Aryaman of the Pitris." — Bhagavat Gitâ.
"I am Aryaman of the Pitris." — Bhagavat Gitâ.
We have thus the first stage in life evolution, when the spiritual Jiva had to descend from the elemental to the mineral form. Next we have the second stage, when minerals passed through higher forms of life till the Human Kingdom was reached.
We have the first stage in the evolution of life, where the spiritual Jiva had to move from the elemental to the mineral form. Next, we have the second stage, when minerals evolved through higher forms of life until reaching the Human Kingdom.
Then we have the third stage, when men became endowed with the power of discrimination.
Then we have the third stage, when men gained the ability to distinguish.
In the exercise of the discriminative faculty men were helped by their elder brothers, the Rishis and Mahâtmâs of every period, and by Avatâras Who apeared from time to time.
In using their ability to differentiate, men were guided by their older brothers, the Rishis and Mahâtmas of every era, and by Avatars who appeared from time to time.
Then the ground was prepared for further evolution. The Sacred Injunctions or the Vedas were revealed to men to give them a sense of right and wrong, of duties and prohibitions. The Vedas also held out to the developed sense of men the charming prospect of life in Svarga Loka with its lasting and alluring enjoyments. This may be called the stage of Karma Kânda. In following the stages of human evolution we have come down to Vaivasvatu Manvantara.
Then the ground was set for further progress. The Sacred Injunctions or the Vedas were revealed to people to provide them with a sense of right and wrong, as well as their responsibilities and restrictions. The Vedas also presented to the evolved sense of humanity the enticing vision of life in Svarga Loka, filled with enduring and appealing pleasures. This could be referred to as the stage of Karma Kânda. In tracing the stages of human evolution, we have arrived at the Vaivasvatu Manvantara.
Side by side with the efforts made to raise humanity in the scale of evolution, sin was accumulating in the great Atlantean continent which spread over the whole of what we now know as the Bay of Bengal. The Atlanteans had acquired a mastery over the five forces of nature, which they used for selfish objects and against the cause and current of evolution.
Side by side with the efforts to elevate humanity in the scale of evolution, sin was building up in the vast Atlantean continent that stretched across what we now know as the Bay of Bengal. The Atlanteans had gained control over the five forces of nature, which they exploited for their own selfish purposes and against the flow of evolution.
Then there was a great revolution in Nature. The great Atlantean Continent went down with its load of sins. The sons of Sagar, the Atlantean king, became buried under the great ocean, which overtook the doomed continent, and to this day the sea is called in India, "Sâgar" or relating to Sagar.
Then a huge shift happened in Nature. The massive Atlantean Continent sank under the weight of its wrongdoings. The sons of Sagar, the Atlantean king, were buried beneath the vast ocean that engulfed the doomed continent, and to this day, the sea in India is known as "Sâgar," or related to Sagar.
There was a corresponding upheaval in the Himalayas, and the sacred river Gangâ streamed forth from their sides, inaugurating the spiritual regeneration of the Universe. Much of what we now know as India must have been raised up at the time, and on its sacred soil appeared the great Avatâra Râma, Who put an end to the disorganising, chaos-loving sons of Lankâ. The people of Lankâ were called Râkshasas as they were working towards the destruction of all order, all progress in the Universe, and rendered everything topsy-turvy in Nature.
There was a massive upheaval in the Himalayas, and the sacred river Ganges flowed out from their sides, marking the beginning of the spiritual renewal of the Universe. Much of what we now call India must have been formed at that time, and on its sacred land appeared the great Avatar Rama, who ended the disorderly, chaos-loving sons of Lanka. The people of Lanka were known as Rakshasas because they were working to destroy all order and progress in the Universe, turning everything upside down in Nature.
Now it was time for Sri Krishna to appear, the greatest of all Avatâras in our Kalpa, Who gave the last bent to the progress of humanity. He wedded Himself with all the principles that enter into the constitution of man, so that man may come up to Him. He taught the basic unity of all beings, and laid down the path of Service and Devotion. He established the reign of spiritual life, and ever since His lotus feet sanctified the soil of India, the Scriptures only re-iterate His teachings, and they all sing His glory for ever and ever. We shall find in its true place the Service done by Lord Sri Krishna, and how by His Avatarship humanity has made one more advance in the scale of human evolution. When the Lord appeared, Bhagavatî made her appearance too as the daughter of Nanda. It is with Her energy that Sri Krishna performed the mission of His Avatarship.
Now it was time for Sri Krishna to appear, the greatest of all Avatars in our Kalpa, who guided the progress of humanity to its last major shift. He aligned Himself with all the principles that shape humanity, so that people could rise to His level. He taught the fundamental unity of all beings and laid down the path of Service and Devotion. He established the reign of spiritual life, and ever since His lotus feet blessed the land of India, the Scriptures have continuously restated His teachings, celebrating His glory forever. We will discover the true significance of the Service rendered by Lord Sri Krishna and how His Avatarship marked another step forward in human evolution. When the Lord appeared, Bhagavati also emerged as the daughter of Nanda. It was through Her energy that Sri Krishna fulfilled the purpose of His Avatarship.
This is a bare outline of what the Tables teach us, We shall consider them each in its own place. We shall find a detailed account as to how the Universe is preserved. We shall hear of great Rishis, of many Avatâras, of the part played by Devas and Asurus. We shall see how the Monads pass through different stages of evolution, till the idea of perfect humanity is presented by Lord Krishna.
This is a basic overview of what the Tables teach us. We'll examine each one in detail. We'll discover how the Universe is maintained. We'll learn about great sages, many incarnations, and the roles of gods and demons. We'll see how the Monads go through various stages of evolution until Lord Krishna presents the concept of perfect humanity.
The Tables sometimes speak of life Kingdoms, sometimes of human races, sometimes of types and principles, and sometimes of individuals. Sometimes, the names used convey a good deal of hidden meaning, sometimes they are used at random.
The Tables sometimes refer to life Kingdoms, other times to human races, occasionally to types and principles, and sometimes to individuals. At times, the names used carry a lot of hidden meaning; other times, they're just used randomly.
In the line of Priyavratra, we find how globes are formed, how continents and countries appear. The solidification of earth is indicated by the muteness of Bharata. Bhârata Varsa or India is called the first born of all countries, and other lands are enjoined to follow and to obey their eldest brother.
In the lineage of Priyavratra, we see how planets are created and how continents and nations emerge. The solidification of the earth is reflected in the silence of Bharata. Bharata Varsha, or India, is referred to as the firstborn of all countries, and other lands are instructed to follow and respect their elder brother.
TABLE A.
SKANDHA IV. CHAP. 1.
SKANDHA IV. CHAP. 1.
The names of the first table have been considered before.
The names of the first table have been thought about before.
TABLE B.
SKANDHA IV. CHAP. 1.
SKANDHA IV. CHAP. 1.
Ruchi and Akuti both mean Wish, Desire. Yajna is sacrifice, Dakshinâ means ordinarily the present made to a Brâhmana for officiating at a ceremony. It is also the present made for the performance of a Vedic sacrifice. No Vedic sacrifice is complete without the present of Dakshinâ to the officiating priest. Dakshinâ was married to Yajna, for they are inseparable. Possibly Yajna has reference to the elemental or Devic character of life forms in the first Manvantara. That also explains why there was no Indra separate from the Avatâra of the Manvantara.
Ruchi and Akuti both mean Wish, Desire. Yajna is sacrifice, and Dakshinâ usually refers to the gift given to a Brâhmana for leading a ceremony. It is also the gift offered for the performance of a Vedic sacrifice. No Vedic sacrifice is complete without the gift of Dakshinâ to the officiating priest. Dakshinâ was married to Yajna, as they are inseparable. Yajna may relate to the elemental or divine nature of life forms in the first Manvantara. This also explains why there was no separate Indra from the Avatâra of the Manvantara.
The first Manvantara was one of Pravritti or Descent, Spirit could descend into matters only with the help of Desire. Desire is the father of Kâma — Kâma is the characteristic of Vedic Yajna. Yajna therefore guided the First Manvantara. He was the Avatâra of Vishnu as well as the Indra of the Devas.
The first Manvantara was one of Pravritti or Descent, where Spirit could only descend into the material world with the help of Desire. Desire is the father of Kâma — Kâma represents the essence of Vedic Yajna. Yajna, therefore, guided the First Manvantara. He was the Avatâra of Vishnu as well as the Indra of the Devas.
The sons of Yajna were the Devas of the First Manvantarâ. The Bhâgavata calls them Sushita or Bliss gods. The Vishnu Purâna calls them Yâma Devas. The Manvantara Devas have for their mission the carrying out of the cyclic work of the Manvantara.
The sons of Yajna were the Devas of the First Manvantarâ. The Bhâgavata refers to them as Sushita or Bliss gods. The Vishnu Purâna calls them Yâma Devas. The Manvantara Devas are tasked with carrying out the cyclic work of the Manvantara.
TABLE C.
SKANDHA IV. CHAP. 1.
SKANDHA IV. CHAP. 1.
Marichi means literally a ray of light. The word is frequently applied to the sun's ray. As the sun's ray breaks up into the component colours, so the line of Marichi broke up into the life kingdoms. Kalâ means a digit of the moon. Kasyapa was the son of Marichi and Kalâ. He married the 13 daughters of Daksha, in the line Uttânapada. By his wives, Kasyapa was the father of Suras and Asuras, of elementals, vegetables, animals and men. He is directly connected with the Monads. Marichi and Kalâ have a special significance in reference to Jivic evolution. Does the pair symbolise the sun's ray reflected on the Moon or the Atmic ray reflected on Buddhi? Any how Marichi and Kalâ imply the divine ray in the Jivas or Âtma-Buddhi.
Marichi literally means a ray of light. The term is often used to refer to the sun's rays. Just as the sun's ray splits into different colors, the line of Marichi divides into various life kingdoms. Kalâ refers to a digit of the moon. Kasyapa was the son of Marichi and Kalâ. He married the 13 daughters of Daksha from the lineage of Uttânapada. Through his wives, Kasyapa became the father of Suras and Asuras, as well as elementals, plants, animals, and humans. He is directly linked with the Monads. Marichi and Kalâ hold special significance in relation to Jivic evolution. Does this pair symbolize the sun's ray reflected on the moon or the atomic ray reflected on Buddhi? Regardless, Marichi and Kalâ represent the divine ray within the Jivas or Âtma-Buddhi.
The monads of individuals are limited by the shells or bodies of Kasyapa's line. (The word Kasyapa means primarily bed, seat). They come through Pûrnima, daughter of Marichi. The sons of Pûrnima are Viraja and Visvaga.
The individual monads are confined by the shells or bodies of Kasyapa's lineage. (The term Kasyapa primarily means bed or seat). They originate from Pûrnima, the daughter of Marichi. Pûrnima's sons are Viraja and Visvaga.
Viraja is free from Rajas. Visvaga means one who goes all over the Universe. Viraja and Visvaga are Universal aspects of Jivic Intelligence.
Viraja is free from Rajas. Visvaga refers to one who travels throughout the Universe. Viraja and Visvaga are universal aspects of Jivic Intelligence.
(Viraja is the father of Vairâjas). Devakulyâ is the daughter of Purnimâ. She flowed from the washings of the feet of Vishnu and became the divine river Gangâ.
(Viraja is the father of Vairâjas). Devakulyâ is the daughter of Purnimâ. She emerged from the washing of Vishnu's feet and became the sacred river Ganges.
TABLE D.
SKANDHA IV. CHAP. 1.
SKANDHA IV. CHAP. 1.
Atri = a (not ) + tri (three). Not three, but three in one. Anasuyâ = (not)+*asuyâ* (envy, intolerance, jealousy).
Atri = a (not) + tri (three). Not three, but three in one. Anasuyâ = (not) + *asuyâ* (envy, intolerance, jealousy).
Atri made severe Tapas for one hundred years for a son like unto the Lord of the Universe. The ascetic fire at last broke forth from his head and instantly Brahmâ, Vishnu and Śiva appeared before him.
Atri performed intense meditation for a hundred years to have a son like the Lord of the Universe. Eventually, a powerful energy emerged from his head, and Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva appeared before him.
"Lords!" said Atri, "I had only one of you in my mind, but you have all Three come to me!"
"Lords!" said Atri, "I was only thinking of one of you, but all three of you have come to me!"
The Trinity replied: — "We are three in one. You shall have three sons, one after each of us."
The Trinity replied: — "We are three in one. You will have three sons, one after each of us."
Anasuyâ begot Sōma or the Moon after Brahmâ, Datta or Dattâtreya after Vishnu and Durvâsas after Śiva.
Anasuyâ gave birth to Sōma, or the Moon, after Brahmâ, Datta, or Dattâtreya, after Vishnu, and Durvâsas after Śiva.
[The Moon is thus a sort of Brahmâ or creator to the present Kalpa.]
[The Moon is therefore like a kind of Brahmâ or creator for the current Kalpa.]
Atri represents the Creative, the Preservative and the Destructive Intelligence in the individual, all united to carry out the complex process of evolution.
Atri represents the Creative, the Preservative, and the Destructive Intelligence within the individual, all working together to drive the complicated process of evolution.
The Brihat Aranyaka certainly refers to one of his aspects in the following passage: —
The Brihat Aranyaka definitely mentions one of his aspects in this passage: —
"Speech is Attri; for by speech food is consumed; for Attri is verily derived from the root Attih (to eat, consume); he is the consumer of all." II-2-4.
"Speech is Attri; because through speech food is consumed; for Attri truly comes from the root Attih (to eat, consume); he is the consumer of everything." II-2-4.
TABLE E.
"Where was he, who thus established us? He Is within the mouth; hence is Ayâsya. He is Angirasa, because he is the essence of the members." Brihat Aranyaka I-3-8.
"Where was he who set us up? He is in the mouth; that's why he's called Ayâsya. He is Angirasa because he is the essence of the body parts." Brihat Aranyaka I-3-8.
Commenting on this passage Sankarâcharya says: "Life is also called Angirasa, the essence of causes and effects. Angirasa is a compound of Anga and Râsa — Anga meaning members, causes, and effects, and Râsa essence, substance; the whole meaning therefore is the substance, upon which causes and effects depend — It is the essence of every thing, because unless it were present, all would become without effect."
Commenting on this passage, Sankarâcharya says: "Life is also referred to as Angirasa, the essence of causes and effects. Angirasa is a combination of Anga and Râsa — with Anga meaning parts, causes, and effects, and Râsa meaning essence, substance. So, the overall meaning is the substance upon which causes and effects rely — It is the essence of everything because without it, nothing would have any impact."
"He who abides in the mouth is Angirasa, for he is the essence (Râsa) of the members (Anga). Life is the essence of the members. This is also Brihaspati. Speech is Brihati. Life is the preserver (pati) of Brihati, therefore it is Brihaspati."
"He who resides in the mouth is Angirasa, as he is the essence (Râsa) of the parts (Anga). Life is the essence of the parts. This also represents Brihaspati. Speech is Brihati. Life is the sustainer (pati) of Brihati, which is why it is called Brihaspati."
B.A. I-3-19 and 20.
B.A. I-3-19 and 20.
Brihaspati or the presiding deity of the planet Jupiter is called Angirasa i.e. the son of Angiras. The wife of Angiras is, according to the Bhâgavata, Sraddha or Faith, and, according to Vishnu Purina, Smriti or Memory. The latter is a more suggestive name. Brihaspati or Jupiter is the essence of all beings and of the Universe and is connected with the memory of the past.
Brihaspati, the governing deity of the planet Jupiter, is known as Angirasa, which means the son of Angiras. According to the Bhâgavata, Angiras' wife is called Sraddha, or Faith, and according to the Vishnu Purana, she is referred to as Smriti, or Memory. The latter is a more meaningful name. Brihaspati, or Jupiter, embodies the essence of all beings and the Universe and is linked to the memory of the past.
Angirasa is the Rishi of the 5th Mandala of the Rig Veda. The Mantras of that Mandala are composed in the Brihati or big Metre. This accounts for the name Brihaspati (Brihati+pati).
Angirasa is the sage of the 5th Mandala of the Rig Veda. The mantras of that Mandala are written in the Brihati or large Metre. This is why he is called Brihaspati (Brihati+pati).
Brihaspati or Jupiter, as the guide of the Devas, has to play a most important part in bringing about the life evolution of the present Kalpa according to the records of the past and the essence or Râsa of all beings. The Âranyaka therefore calls him life itself.
Brihaspati, or Jupiter, as the guide of the Devas, plays a crucial role in the life evolution of the current Kalpa based on past records and the essence or Râsa of all beings. The Âranyaka, therefore, refers to him as life itself.
Utathya, another son of Angiras, is u+tathya. U is an interjection, used as an expletive — Tathya means reality, truth — Utathya is said to be an incarnation of Vishnu. Both the brothers are said to have distinguished themselves in the Second Manvantarâ. Sinivâli is the day preceding that of new moon or that day on which the moon rises with a scarcely visible crescent. Kuhâ is new moon day when the moon is altogether invisible.
Utathya, another son of Angiras, is u+tathya. U is an interjection used as an expletive — Tathya means reality, truth — Utathya is said to be an incarnation of Vishnu. Both brothers are said to have excelled during the Second Manvantarâ. Sinivâli is the day before the new moon or the day when the moon rises with a barely visible crescent. Kuhâ is the new moon day when the moon is completely invisible.
Râkâ is the full moon day.
Râkâ is the full moon day.
Anumati is the 15th day of the moon's age on which she rises one digit less than full.
Anumati is the 15th day of the moon's cycle when it appears one notch less than full.
The full moon and new moon days have thus a mysterious connection with the essence of all beings. On those days the herbs have their medicinal properties in full and even men have mysterious potencies, which have formed the subject of occult study.
The full moon and new moon days have a mysterious connection with the essence of all living things. On these days, herbs have their full medicinal properties, and even people possess mysterious powers, which have been the focus of occult studies.
TABLE F.
Pulastya = Pula + Stya.
Pulastya = Pula + Stya.
Pula is large, wide. It also means a thrill of joy or fear.
Pula is big, spacious. It also refers to a rush of joy or fear.
Stya is he who collects, is connected with, remains in. Agastya = Aga + Stya.
Stya refers to someone who gathers, is associated with, and stays in. Agastya = Aga + Stya.
Aga is mountain, unable to walk, fixed.
Aga is a mountain, immobile and stuck in place.
According to a Pauranik legend, the Vindhya mountain began to rise higher and higher so as to obstruct the path of the sun and moon. The gods being alarmed sought the aid of Agastya who was the teacher of Vindhya. The Rishi approached the mountain and asked it to bend down and give him an easy passage to the south and to retain the same position till his return. Vindhya obeyed the order of his teacher, but Agastya never returned from the south and Vindhya never attained the height of Meru.
According to a Pauranik legend, the Vindhya mountain started to rise higher and higher to block the path of the sun and moon. The gods, worried about this, sought the help of Agastya, who was the teacher of Vindhya. The sage approached the mountain and asked it to lower itself to allow him an easy path to the south and to stay in that position until he returned. Vindhya obeyed his teacher's request, but Agastya never came back from the south, and Vindhya never reached the height of Meru.
According to the Bhâgavata, Agastya is the digestive fire of the stomach.
According to the Bhâgavata, Agastya is the digestive fire of the stomach.
Visravas = Vi (signifying intensity) + Sravas (ear).
Visravas = Vi (meaning intensity) + Sravas (ear).
Kubera is literally deformed. He is the god of riches and Regent of the North. He is the king of the Yakshas and Kinnaras and a friend of Rudra. His abode is Kailâsa. He is represented as having three legs, only eight teeth and a yellow mark in place of one eye.
Kubera is literally deformed. He is the god of wealth and the Regent of the North. He is the king of the Yakshas and Kinnaras and a friend of Rudra. His home is Kailâsa. He is depicted as having three legs, only eight teeth, and a yellow mark instead of one eye.
Râvana, Kumbhakarna and Vibhishana are Râkshasas made famous by the Râmayana.
Ravana, Kumbhakarna, and Vibhishana are demons known from the Ramayana.
Râvana is one who makes a loud noise. The Râkshasas reached the height of their power in his time. The Yakshas, before his time, had occupied Lankâ or Atlantis under Kubera, but Râvana propitiated Śiva by his loud hymns, and acquired easy mastery over his kindred elementals. He ousted the Yakshas from Lankâ and made it his own capital. Râvana also controlled the higher Devas of Trilokî.
Râvana is someone who creates a lot of noise. The Râkshasas reached their peak of power during his reign. The Yakshas, before him, had taken control of Lankâ or Atlantis under Kubera, but Râvana won over Śiva with his powerful hymns, gaining control over his elemental relatives. He drove the Yakshas out of Lankâ and turned it into his capital. Râvana also had authority over the higher Devas of Trilokî.
Kumbha karna = Kumbha (pitcher) + Karna (ear). This pitcher-eared brother of Râvana is said to have devoured thousands of beings including sages and heavenly nymphs. He slept for six months at a time. He was ultimately slain by Râma.
Kumbha karna = Kumbha (pitcher) + Karna (ear). This pitcher-eared brother of Rāvana is known to have consumed thousands of beings, including sages and celestial nymphs. He would sleep for six months straight. He was eventually killed by Rāma.
Vibhisana, meaning the Terrible, left his brother Râvana and joined Râma. After the death of Râvana, Râma installed him on the throne of Lankâ. He is said to be still living.
Vibhisana, which means the Terrible, left his brother Râvana and joined Râma. After Râvana's death, Râma made him king of Lankâ. It is said that he still lives.
The Râkshasas are said to have possessed Kâma Rupa i.e. they could assume any body at will.
The Râkshasas are said to have had Kâma Rupa i.e. they could take on any form they wanted.
In the line of Pulastya we have this strange combination — the digestive fire of stomach, ears, Yakshas and lastly the Râkshasas who could change their body at will. Altogether we may say, Pulastya is Intelligence which governs animal passions and Kâma.
In the lineage of Pulastya, we have this unusual mix—the digestive fire of the stomach, ears, Yakshas, and finally the Râkshasas who can change their bodies at will. All in all, we can say that Pulastya represents Intelligence that controls animal instincts and desires.
TABLE G.
Pulaha = Pula + ha. Ha is one who gives up.
Pulaha = Pula + ha. Ha refers to someone who gives up.
Gati is motion.
Gati means motion.
Karma-Srestha is one most skilled in karma or work.
Karma-Srestha is one of the most skilled in work or actions.
Varîyas is excellent, preferable.
Varîyas is excellent, the best choice.
Sahishnu is patient, enduring.
Sahishnu is patient and resilient.
Pulaha seems to be the higher aspect of Kâma — the impulses pure and simple, apart from their Kâmic generator, or perhaps Pulaha may represent Prânic activity.
Pulaha appears to be the elevated aspect of Kâma— the impulses in their pure form, separate from their Kâmic source, or maybe Pulaha symbolizes Prânic activity.
TABLE H.
Kratu is a Vedic sacrifice, intelligence, power, ability. Kriyâ is action.
Kratu is a Vedic offering, intelligence, strength, skill. Kriyâ is action.
Bâlakhilyas — are a class of Rishis 60,000 in number, of the size of the thumb, and are said to precede the sun's chariot. The word literally implies stunted in growth like infants. These Rishis are said to burn brightly with the spiritual fire of asceticism. The number 60,000 is significant. It indicates a correspondence.
Bâlakhilyas are a group of 60,000 Rishis, each about the size of a thumb, who are believed to precede the sun's chariot. The term literally means stunted in growth, like infants. These Rishis are said to shine brightly with the spiritual fire of asceticism. The number 60,000 is significant; it suggests a correspondence.
Perhaps the Rishis represent the sense perceptions which are guided by the Adhidevas who have their abode in the heart of the sun. The Balakhilya Rishis are therefore said to accompany the sun's chariot. Their connection with Vedic sacrifices is also intelligible, as they are generally directed to the Adhidevas.
Perhaps the Rishis represent the sense perceptions that are guided by the Adhidevas, who reside in the heart of the sun. The Balakhilya Rishis are said to accompany the sun's chariot. Their link to Vedic sacrifices makes sense, as these sacrifices are generally directed to the Adhidevas.
TABLE I.
Vaśisthâ is the Controller. He is the spiritual teacher of the Solar Race and represents spiritual Intelligence or Higher Manas. He is the controller of the senses and the lower mind.
Vaśisthâ is the Controller. He is the spiritual teacher of the Solar Race and represents spiritual Intelligence or Higher Manas. He controls the senses and the lower mind.
Urjâ is Energy. She is also called Arundhati.
Urjâ is energy. She's also known as Arundhati.
TABLE J.
Atharvan — The Veda called by that name.
Atharvan — The Veda known by that name.
Dadhîchi — The name of a Rishi who accepted death In order to serve the Devas. Visvakarmân forged the thunderbolt with his bones and Indra defeated Vritra, the Asura King, with that weapon.
Dadhîchi — The name of a sage who embraced death to help the gods. Visvakarmân crafted the thunderbolt from his bones, and Indra used that weapon to defeat Vritra, the Asura King.
The line of Atharvan represents self sacrifice for universal good as well as magic or occult wisdom.
The line of Atharvan signifies self-sacrifice for the greater good, as well as magic or hidden knowledge.
TABLE K.
Bhrigu — is the Dweller of Mahar Loka, or the Archetypal plane. Upon the Pralaya of Trilokî, the essence of that triple plane and its Karma become embedded in Mahar Loka. The creative process sets in again in strict conformity to the Karma of the past. Bhrigu is therefore father of:
Bhrigu — is the resident of Mahar Loka, or the Archetypal realm. After the dissolution of Trilokî, the essence of that triadic plane and its Karma becomes integrated into Mahar Loka. The creative process begins again in strict accordance with the Karma of the past. Therefore, Bhrigu is the father of:
Dhâtâ — or Universal Karma
Dhâtâ — or Universal Karma
Vidhâtâ — or Individual Karma, and
Vidhâtâ — or Personal Karma, and
Sri or Lakshmî — the wife of Vishnu, the Energy of Preservation.
Sri or Lakshmî — the wife of Vishnu, the Force of Preservation.
Ayati — or potency is the wife of Dhâtâ, Mrikandu and Markandeya, are in this line.
Ayati — or potency is the wife of Dhâtâ, Mrikandu, and Markandeya, are in this line.
Niyati — or fate, is the wife of Vidhâtâ. Prâna and Vedasiras are in this line.
Niyati — or fate, is the partner of Vidhâtâ. Prâna and Vedasiras belong to this lineage.
Kavi — is another son of Bhrigu and Usanas or Sukra is Kavi's son. But according to some authorities Kavi is the same as Usanas. It is a matter for reflection how Sukra or the presiding Rishi of the planet Venus is connected with Mahar Loka or the trans-personal plane. Mahar Loka is the first approach to universality and therefore may correspond to Higher Manas. However that be, Venus corresponds to the first plane of universality.
Kavi is another son of Bhrigu, and Usanas or Sukra is Kavi's son. However, some sources suggest that Kavi is actually the same as Usanas. It's worth thinking about how Sukra, or the main Rishi of the planet Venus, is linked to Mahar Loka, which is the trans-personal plane. Mahar Loka is the initial stage of universality and may align with Higher Manas. Regardless, Venus corresponds to the first level of universality.
The consideration of Tables C to K has proved to be an interesting one. But readers are requested to remember that this is a mere study by an inquiring student and they are left to think for themselves. I might have dwelt at some length on this portion of the subject, but that would be going beyond the scope of the present work.
The review of Tables C to K has turned out to be quite intriguing. However, readers are reminded that this is simply a study by a curious student, and they are encouraged to draw their own conclusions. I could have elaborated extensively on this part of the topic, but that would go beyond the focus of this work.
Briefly speaking then,
In short,
Marîchi — is Monâdic ray or Âtmâ-Buddhi,
Marîchi — is the Monadic ray or the Atma-Buddhi,
Atri — is the adjustment of the creative, preservative and destructive tendencies in a Jiva,
Atri — is the balance of the creative, preservative, and destructive tendencies in a Jiva,
Angiras — is the Essence of Creation, the auric repository of the Jiva,
Angiras — is the Essence of Creation, the energy source of the Jiva,
Pulastya — is Kâmic Intelligence,
Pulastya — is Kâmic Intelligence.
Pulaha — is higher Kâmic Intelligence, or it may be Prânic also,
Pulaha — is a higher Kâmic Intelligence, or it might also be Prânic,
Kratu — is lower Mânasic Intelligence,
Kratu — is lower Mânasic intelligence,
Vasishtha — is Higher Mânasic Intelligence.
Vasishtha — is High Mânasic Intelligence.
TABLE L.
Daksha — is the Able.
Daksha — is the Capable.
Prasûti — is the Mother, the Procreative Energy. During the First Manvantara Daksha had nothing to do with sexual procreation. He was the father of 16 primal energies. These energies were wedded to Dharma, Agni, the Pitris and Śiva — 13 to Dharma and one to each of the others.
Prasûti — is the Mother, the Creative Force. During the First Manvantara, Daksha didn’t engage in sexual procreation. He was the father of 16 fundamental energies. These energies were united with Dharma, Agni, the Ancestors, and Śiva — 13 with Dharma and one with each of the others.
Dharma — is that which binds the creation. Man and man, man and animal, animal and animal, all forms of creation are kept together by Dharma. The binding forces of creation are the wives of Dharma.
Dharma — is what connects all of creation. Humans to humans, humans to animals, animals to animals; everything in the universe is held together by Dharma. The forces that bind creation are the companions of Dharma.
Sraddhâ or Faith is the first wife of Dharma. Her son is Satya or Truth.
Sraddhâ or Faith is the primary wife of Dharma. Their son is Satya or Truth.
Maitri or Friendliness is the second wife. Her son is Prasâda or complacence.
Maitri or Friendliness is the second wife. Her son is Prasâda or complacency.
Dayâ or compassion is the third wife. Her son is Abhaya or Freedom from fear.
Dayâ or compassion is the third wife. Her son is Abhaya or Freedom from fear.
Sânti or Peace is the fourth wife. Her son is Sama or Tranquility.
Sânti or Peace is the fourth wife. Her son is Sama or Tranquility.
The fifth wife is Tushti or contentment. Her son is Harsha or joy.
The fifth wife is Tushti or contentment. Her son is Harsha or joy.
The sixth wife is Pushti or Fullness. Her son is Garva or Pride.
The sixth wife is Pushti or Fullness. Her son is Garva or Pride.
The seventh wife is Kriyâ. Her son is Yoga.
The seventh wife is Kriyâ. Her son is Yoga.
The eighth wife is Unnati or Advancement. Her son is Darpa or Vanity.
The eighth wife is Unnati or Advancement. Her son is Darpa or Vanity.
The ninth wife is Buddhi. Her son is Artha.
The ninth wife is Buddhi. Her son is Artha.
The tenth wife is Medhâ or Intellect. Her son is Smriti or Memory.
The tenth wife is Medhâ or Intellect. Her son is Smriti or Memory.
The eleventh wife is Titikshâ or Forbearance. Her son is Kshema or Well-being.
The eleventh wife is Titikshâ or Forbearance. Her son is Kshema or Well-being.
The twelfth wife is Lajjâ or Shame. Her son is Vinaya or Modesty.
The twelfth wife is Lajjâ or Shame. Her son is Vinaya or Modesty.
The thirteenth and last wife of Dharma is Mûrti or Form. Her sons are Nara and Nârâyana, i.e. Humanity and Divinity. The Human Form constitute a Duality. It is in this dual form that Sri Krishna incarnated Himself.
The thirteenth and final wife of Dharma is Mûrti or Form. Her sons are Nara and Nârâyana, i.e. Humanity and Divinity. The Human Form represents a Duality. It is in this dual form that Sri Krishna incarnated Himself.
From Dharma we pass to Agni.
From Dharma, we move on to Agni.
[Agni is used in many senses. It means the channel of communication between different kingdoms in nature, specially between Man and Deva, as also a vehicle of consciousness, and sometimes consciousness itself. It also means the Rupa or form-giving principle in the Universe. It is frequently used in the Purânas in the last sense.]
[Agni has multiple meanings. It refers to the means of communication between different realms in nature, especially between humans and divine beings, as well as a vehicle for consciousness, and sometimes consciousness itself. It also signifies the principle of form creation in the Universe. This term is often employed in the Purânas in this last context.]
Agni was wedded to Svâhâ, the 14th. daughter of Daksha. His three sons are Pâvaka or the Purifier, Pavamân or that which is being purified and Sâchi or Pure. They have 45 sons who with their fathers and grandfather form the Forty-nine Fires. They are separately mentioned in the Vedic Sacrifices in honour of Agni.
Agni was married to Svâhâ, the 14th daughter of Daksha. His three sons are Pâvaka or the Purifier, Pavamân or that which is being purified, and Sâchi or Pure. They have 45 sons who, along with their fathers and grandfather, make up the Forty-nine Fires. They are mentioned separately in the Vedic Sacrifices honoring Agni.
Svadhâ is the 15th. daughter of Daksha. She was married to the Pitris. Agnishvatvâ, Barhishad, Sōmapa and Âjyapa are the names of the Pitris. They are with fire (Sagni) or without fire (Niragini). Svadhâ bore two daughters to the Pitris, Vayunâ and Dhârini. Both of them were well-versed in the Supreme wisdom.
Svadhâ is the 15th daughter of Daksha. She was married to the Pitris. Agnishvatvâ, Barhishad, Sōmapa, and Âjyapa are the names of the Pitris. They can be with fire (Sagni) or without fire (Niragini). Svadhâ had two daughters with the Pitris, Vayunâ and Dhârini. Both of them were knowledgeable in the Supreme wisdom.
[Vayânâ is knowledge, wisdom, faculty of perception. Dhârini means that which bears, holds, carries, supports. Sometimes the word is used to mean the earth.
[Vayânâ means knowledge, wisdom, and the ability to perceive. Dhârini refers to that which bears, holds, carries, or supports. Occasionally, the term is used to refer to the earth.]
This two-fold classification means that some of the Pitris give the body, which is the receptacle or carrier, with its sub-divisions, and others give knowledge, wisdom and the faculties of perception].
This two-fold classification means that some of the Pitris provide the body, which acts as the receptacle or carrier, along with its sub-divisions, while others provide knowledge, wisdom, and the faculties of perception.
Sâti is the last daughter of Daksha. She was wedded to Śiva. We shall specially notice her in the succeeding chapter.
Sâti is the youngest daughter of Daksha. She married Śiva. We'll take a closer look at her in the next chapter.
THE QUARREL BETWEEN ŚIVA AND DAKSHA.
SKANDHA IV., CHAP. 2.
SKANDHA IV., CHAP. 2.
Of old the Prajâpaties performed a Yajna, and the Devas and Rishis all graced the occasion with their presence. Prajâpati Daksha entered the assembly, when all stood up to receive him, except Brahmâ and Śiva. Daksha saluted his father Brahmâ and with His permission took a seat. But he was so mortified by the conduct of Śiva that he could not contain himself, and indignantly broke forth thus: — "O you, Rishis, Devas and Agni! Witness this disgraceful conduct of Śiva my own son-in-law, rather my disciple. This senseless being would not do so much as rise up and receive me. He has no sense of respect and dis-respect, of purity and impurity. He is mindless of all injunctions and observances. Do you know, what he does? He roves like a mad man in the crematories, with his host of Bhûtas, Pretas and Pisâchas, sometimes laughing, sometimes weeping, his body covered over with the ashes of dead bodies, their bones serving for his ornaments. His name is Śiva (auspicious). But he is really A-Śiva (inauspicious). He is fond of intoxication, and his companions are the impure and senseless Bhûtas. Oh! that I have given my daughter Sâti in marriage to him. That was simply to obey the orders of Brahmâ."
Of old, the Prajâpaties carried out a Yajna, and the Devas and Rishis all attended the event. Prajâpati Daksha entered the gathering, and everyone stood up to welcome him, except Brahmâ and Śiva. Daksha greeted his father Brahmâ and, with his permission, took a seat. However, he was so humiliated by Śiva's behavior that he couldn't hold back and angrily exclaimed: — "O Rishis, Devas, and Agni! Witness this disgraceful behavior of Śiva, my own son-in-law, or rather my disciple. This senseless being won't even rise to greet me. He has no understanding of respect and disrespect, of purity and impurity. He completely ignores all rules and customs. Do you know what he does? He wanders like a madman in the cremation grounds, accompanied by a throng of Bhûtas, Pretas, and Pisâchas, sometimes laughing, sometimes crying, his body smeared with the ashes of the dead, their bones used as his ornaments. His name is Śiva (auspicious), but he is truly A-Śiva (inauspicious). He loves intoxication, and his companions are the dirty and foolish Bhûtas. Oh! that I married my daughter Sâti to him. That was solely to obey Brahmâ's orders."
Śiva remained unmoved. Daksha went on abusing Him and at last he cursed Śiva saying "This vilest of Devas shall not participate in the sacrificial offerings to Indra, Upendra and others." He then left the place in a rage.
Śiva stayed calm. Daksha continued to insult Him and eventually cursed Śiva, saying, "This most despicable of gods will not be included in the sacrificial offerings to Indra, Upendra, and the others." He then stormed off in anger.
Nandisvara, the chief companion of Śiva, could not bear the gross and wanton insult done to his master. He retorted in angry tones the unkind words of Daksha and the approbation of some of the councillors. "Śiva bears malice to none. It is Daksha who makes differences, where there are none. Ignorant people follow him and blame Śiva. The Vedas deal with transitory objects. Worldly attachments receive an impetus from the Karma Kânda of the Vedas and they beget vices and evil deeds. This Daksha looks upon the body as the soul. He shall be as fond of women as a beast and his face shall he that of an Ajâ (goat). Verily he deserves this, as he looks upon Avidyâ as Tatvavidyâ. He publicly insults Śiva. The Brâhmanas who follow him shall go through the repeated course of births and deaths and shall resort to the apparently pleasing Karma Kânda of the Vedas. These Brâhmanas shall have no scruples to eat anything and they shall make a profession of their learning, their Tapas and their austerities (Vrata). They shall consider their riches, their body and their Indriyas to be all in all. They shall beg about from door to door."
Nandisvara, the main companion of Śiva, couldn’t stand the disrespect shown to his master. He responded angrily to Daksha’s hurtful comments and the support of some of the councilors. "Śiva holds a grudge against no one. It’s Daksha who creates divisions where there are none. Uninformed people follow him and blame Śiva. The Vedas talk about temporary things. Worldly attachments get fueled by the Karma Kânda of the Vedas, leading to vices and bad actions. Daksha sees the body as the soul. He will be as obsessed with women as a beast, and his face will be that of a goat. He truly deserves this, as he mistakes Avidyâ for Tatvavidyâ. He publicly insults Śiva. The Brâhmanas who follow him will go through endless cycles of birth and death and will cling to the seemingly appealing Karma Kânda of the Vedas. These Brâhmanas will have no hesitation to eat anything and will showcase their knowledge, their Tapas, and their austerities (Vrata). They will consider their wealth, their body, and their senses to be everything. They will go begging from door to door."
Bhrigu, the leader of the Brâhmanas, thus returned the curses of Nandi on the followers of Śiva: — "Those that will follow Śiva, shall be disregardful of the Sat (real) Śastras and shall be irreligious. With braids of hair on their head, and ashes and bones round their body, they shall frequent places where wine is indulged in. The Vedas have at all times laid down the approved path. The Rishis of old followed their injunctions and Nârâyana is at their very root. Those that forget all this shall only attain the Tâmasic Śiva, the Lord of Bhûtas and Pishachas."
Bhrigu, the leader of the Brahmins, reacted to Nandi's curses directed at Shiva's followers: “Those who follow Shiva will ignore the true scriptures and act without reverence. With hair braided and adorned with ashes and bones, they will hang out in places where people drink. The Vedas have always provided the right path. The ancient sages adhered to their teachings, and Narayana is at the foundation of it all. Those who forget this will only reach the Tamasic Shiva, the Lord of Spirits and Ghosts.”
Śiva with his followers then left the place. The Prajâpatis performed the Yajna for 1,000 years.
Śiva and his followers then left the area. The Prajâpatis conducted the Yajna for 1,000 years.
Sometime after, Brahmâ made Daksha the head of the Prajâpatis, and his pride knew no bounds. He commenced a sacrifice called Vrihaspati Yajna and to it he invited all except Śiva and his own daughter Sâti. Sâti heard of the grand preparations made by her father and became impatient to witness the Yajna herself. Śiva at last yielded to her expostulations much against His own will. She left for Daksha's house accompanied by the attendants of Śiva. At last she reached her father's house and went to the place of sacrifice. But her father would not receive her. She did not find any offering to Śiva. She could easily make out that Daksha had disregarded her husband. No attention was also paid to her. She grew furious with rage and addressing her father said: — "With Śiva, all are equal. He has enmity with none. Who else but thee could be envious of his virtues? Thou hast attributed evil things to Śiva. But do not the Devas know all that and knowingly worship Him? If the devoted wife cannot kill her husband's calumniators, she must leave the place with ears closed with her hands. But if she is strong enough, she must in the first place sever the tongue of the calumniator from his body by force and then put an end to herself. Thou art the calumniator of Śiva. This my body is from thee, so I shall not keep it any longer. If prohibited food is taken, the best thing is to throw it out. True, there are the two Paths of Inclination (Pravritti) and of Renunciation (Nivritti). But one cannot adopt both the Paths at one and the same time. What action is there for Śiva? He is Brahmâ Himself. Thou speakest of His ashes and bones. But hast thou any idea of His Yogic powers, in comparison with which thy powers as a performer of Vedic sacrifices are nothing? But there is no use wrangling with thee. I am ashamed of this body which has connection with thee. The sooner I get rid of it the better."
Sometime later, Brahmâ made Daksha the leader of the Prajâpatis, and his pride was through the roof. He started a sacrifice called the Vrihaspati Yajna and invited everyone except Śiva and his own daughter, Sâti. When Sâti heard about the lavish preparations her father was making, she became eager to see the Yajna for herself. Eventually, Śiva reluctantly agreed to her pleas. She set off for Daksha's house with some of Śiva's attendants. When she arrived, she went to the site of the sacrifice, but her father ignored her. There were no offerings for Śiva, and it was clear that Daksha had dismissed her husband. She noticed that no one was paying her any attention, which made her furious. Turning to her father, she said: "With Śiva, everyone is equal. He holds no grudges against anyone. Who else but you could be jealous of his virtues? You've slandered Śiva. But don't the Devas know all this and still choose to worship Him? If a devoted wife cannot silence her husband's accusers, she should leave with her hands over her ears. But if she's strong enough, she should first cut out the tongue of the slanderer and then end her own life. You are the slanderer of Śiva. This body comes from you, and I won't keep it any longer. If you eat forbidden food, the best option is to get rid of it. It's true that there are two paths: one of action (Pravritti) and one of renunciation (Nivritti). But you can't follow both paths at the same time. What is there for Śiva to do? He is Brahmâ Himself. You talk about His ashes and bones, but do you have any idea of His Yogic powers, compared to which your abilities as a Vedic performer are nothing? There’s no point in arguing with you. I feel ashamed of this body, which is connected to you. The sooner I can be rid of it, the better."
So saying Sâti gave up her body, and there was great uproar. Her attendants made ready for an attack, when Bhirgu, who acted as Adhvaryu, invoked the Ribhus. They appeared and beat the attendants of Śiva, who ran away on all sides.
So saying, Sâti left her body, and there was a huge commotion. Her attendants prepared for a fight, when Bhirgu, who acted as Adhvaryu, called upon the Ribhus. They showed up and defeated Śiva's attendants, who fled in all directions.
Nârada informed Śiva of what had happened. Śiva bit His lips in anger and tore up a Jatâ (matted hairtuft) from his head. The Jatâ glowed with electric fire.
Nârada told Śiva what had happened. Śiva bit his lips in anger and ripped a Jatâ (matted hair tuft) from his head. The Jatâ shone with electric fire.
He threw it down on the earth and the terrible Virabhadra sprang from it. His tall body reached the high heavens. He was dark as the clouds. He had one thousand hands, three eyes burning like the sun, teeth terrible to look at, and tufts of hair bright as fire. He had a garland of human skulls round his neck and there were various weapons in his hands.
He threw it down to the ground, and the fearsome Virabhadra emerged from it. His tall figure reached the sky. He was as dark as storm clouds. He had a thousand hands, three eyes blazing like the sun, teeth that were scary to see, and hair bright as flames. He wore a necklace of human skulls around his neck and held various weapons in his hands.
"What are thy behests, O Lord?" exclaimed Virabhadra. "Thou art clever in fight, child, thou hast nothing to fear from the Brâhmanas, for verily thou art part of myself. Go forth at the head of my army. Put an end to Daksha and his Yajna." Such was the command of Śiva. Virabhadra rushed forth with trident in hand, and the attendants of Śiva followed him with enthusiasm and noise. The priests, the Brâhmanas and their wives present at Daksha's sacrifice saw a huge dust storm, as it were, coming from the north. "Can it be the hurricane?" thought they, "but the wind is not strong. Can this be the march of robbers? But King Prâchinabarhi is still alive. In his reign there is no fear from robbers. No one is driving cattle. What can be the cause of this approaching volume of dust?" The attendants of Śiva arrived in no time. Some of them were brown coloured, some yellow. Some had their belly, some their face, like Makara. They broke the implements of sacrifice and scattered them around. They pulled down the buildings and put out the fires. They made all sorts of sacrilege, ran after the Rishis and Devas and frightened the women. Manimân caught hold of Bhrigu and tied him up. Virabhadra captured Daksha; Chandesa captured Sûryya and Nandisvara captured Bhaga. Seeing this, the other Brâhmanas and Devas took to flight, but they were grievously hurt by the stones cast at them by the followers of Śiva. Virabhadra began to uproot the beard of Bhrigu, for while scoffing Śiva he made his beard prominent. Nandishvara pulled out the two eye-balls of Bhaga, for he had encouraged Daksha by side glances. Virabhadra did not also spare Pûshan, and pulled out all his teeth. Pûshan had showed his teeth while smiling in approval of Daksha's abuse. But the crowning act of Virabhadra was still to come. He sprang upon Daksha and made several attempts to cut off his head. But the head resisted all his strokes. Wonder-struck, he took at last the weapons of sacrifice and easily severed the head of Daksha even as it were the head of a beast of sacrifice. Loud were the lamentations at the place of sacrifice when Virbhadra with his followers left it for Kailâsa.
"What do you want, Lord?" shouted Virabhadra. "You’re skilled in battle, kid, you have nothing to fear from the Brahmins because you’re truly a part of me. Lead my army forward. End Daksha and his Yajna." This was Śiva's command. Virabhadra charged ahead, trident in hand, and Śiva’s attendants followed him with excitement and noise. The priests, Brahmins, and their wives at Daksha's sacrifice saw a massive cloud of dust approaching from the north. "Could it be a storm?" they wondered, "but the wind isn’t strong. Is it a group of thieves? But King Prāchinabarhi is alive. In his reign, we’re safe from thieves. No one is herding cattle. What could be causing this wall of dust?" The attendants of Śiva arrived in no time. Some were brown, some yellow. Some had bellies, others had faces like Makara. They broke the sacrificial tools and scattered them everywhere. They knocked down the buildings and extinguished the fires. They committed all kinds of sacrilege, chased the Rishis and Devas, and terrified the women. Manimān grabbed Bhrigu and tied him up. Virabhadra seized Daksha; Chandesa caught Sūryya and Nandisvara captured Bhaga. Seeing this, the other Brahmins and Devas ran away, but they were seriously injured by the stones thrown by Śiva’s followers. Virabhadra began to rip out Bhrigu's beard, since he had mocked Śiva and made his beard prominent. Nandishvara pulled out Bhaga’s eyes because he had given Daksha encouraging glances. Virabhadra also didn't spare Pûshan, ripping out all his teeth. Pûshan had smiled approvingly at Daksha's insults. But the most significant act of Virabhadra was yet to come. He lunged at Daksha and made several attempts to behead him. However, the head resisted all his blows. In astonishment, he finally took the sacrificial weapons and easily severed Daksha’s head, as if it were the head of a sacrificial beast. There were loud cries of sorrow at the sacrifice site when Virabhadra and his followers left for Kailâsa.
The Devas after this signal defeat went to Brahmâ. Brahmâ and Vishnu knew what was to happen at Daksha's sacrifice, so they had kept themselves aloof. When the Devas had related their mishap, Brahmâ explained to them that they had done wrong in not allowing Śiva to participate in the Yajna offering. There was no help now but to appease the Astral Lord, Who could destroy the Universe at His will. So saying Brahmâ himself went with the Devas to Kailâsa the abode of Śiva. He found there higher beings than men perfected by birth, herbs, Tapas, Mantra or Yoga and Yakshas, Kinnaras, Gandharvas and Apsarasas. The river Nandâ (Gangâ) traced its course round Kailâsa. High up on the mount was the abode called Alakâ and the garden called Saugandhika (sweet-scented). On two sides of Alaka were the two rivers Nandâ and Alakanandâ, sanctified by the dust of Vishnu's feet. Alakâ is the abode of Kubera, the Yaksha king. The Kinnaras occupied the Saugandhika garden. Near it was a large fig tree (Vata) 800 miles (100 Yojanas) high, the branches spreading over 600 miles. Below that tree, the Devas found Śiva in deep meditation for the good of the Universe. Brahmâ asked Him to pardon Daksha and his followers who had slighted Him by withholding Yajna offerings. "Through thy favour let the Yajna be completed now. Let Daksha get back his life. Let the eyes of Bhagadeva, the head of Bhrigu, the teeth of Pûshan, be restored. Let the Devas and the sacrificial Rishis be relieved of all pain in their broken limbs. Since now, the remnants of Yajna offerings are all Thine. Take Thy offerings, and let the sacrifice be completed this day."
The Devas, after this major defeat, went to Brahmâ. Brahmâ and Vishnu knew what would happen at Daksha's sacrifice, so they had kept their distance. After the Devas shared their trouble, Brahmâ told them they were wrong for not allowing Śiva to take part in the Yajna offering. The only option now was to appease the Astral Lord, who could destroy the Universe at His whim. With this, Brahmâ himself went with the Devas to Kailâsa, the home of Śiva. There, he encountered higher beings than humans, perfected through birth, herbs, Tapas, Mantra, or Yoga, as well as Yakshas, Kinnaras, Gandharvas, and Apsarasas. The river Nandâ (Gangâ) flowed around Kailâsa. High up on the mountain was the residence called Alakâ and the garden named Saugandhika (sweet-scented). On either side of Alakâ were the two rivers Nandâ and Alakanandâ, made holy by the dust of Vishnu's feet. Alakâ is the home of Kubera, the Yaksha king. The Kinnaras occupied the Saugandhika garden. Nearby stood a massive fig tree (Vata) 800 miles (100 Yojanas) tall, with branches spreading over 600 miles. Beneath that tree, the Devas found Śiva in deep meditation for the welfare of the Universe. Brahmâ asked Him to forgive Daksha and his followers, who had offended Him by withholding Yajna offerings. "Through Your grace, let the Yajna be completed now. Let Daksha regain his life. Let Bhagadeva's eyes, Bhrigu's head, and Pûshan's teeth be restored. Let the Devas and the sacrificial Rishis be free of all pain from their broken limbs. Since now, the remains of the Yajna offerings are all Yours. Accept Your offerings, and let the sacrifice be completed today."
Śiva replied with a smile thus: — "Daksha is a mere child. I do not even think of him as an offender. But I have to set right those that are led astray by Mâyâ. Daksha's head is burnt up. So let him have the head of a goat. Bhagadeva shall find his Yajna offerings through the eyes of Mitra. Pûshan shall have pishta (crushed or ground up things) for his offerings. In company with other Devas, however, he shall have the use of the sacrificer's teeth. Let the broken limbs of the Devas be rehabilitated. But those that have lost their limbs shall use the arms of Asvinikumâra and the hands of Pûshan. So let it be with the Rishis too. Bhrigu shall have the beard of a goat."
Śiva replied with a smile: "Daksha is just a child. I don’t even see him as an offender. But I need to correct those who are misled by Mâyâ. Daksha's head is burned up, so let him get the head of a goat. Bhagadeva will find his Yajna offerings through the eyes of Mitra. Pûshan will have pishta (crushed or ground things) for his offerings. Along with the other Devas, he will use the sacrificer's teeth. Let the broken limbs of the Devas be restored. But those who have lost their limbs shall use the arms of Asvinikumâra and the hands of Pûshan. It shall be the same for the Rishis. Bhrigu will get the beard of a goat."
The Devas thanked Śiva for His great kindness and invited Him to the sacrifice. Brahmâ accompanied Śiva. Daksha regained life and looked on Śiva with reverence. He acquired wisdom and became purified in mind. The sacrifice was duly performed. Daksha sat in meditation and, lo! Vishnu appeared on the back of Garuda.
The gods thanked Shiva for His generosity and invited Him to the sacrifice. Brahma joined Shiva. Daksha came back to life and regarded Shiva with respect. He gained insight and became clear-minded. The sacrifice was carried out properly. Daksha sat in meditation, and suddenly, Vishnu appeared riding on Garuda.
All rose up and saluted Him. Spontaneous prayers broke forth from one and all. Vishnu participated in the Yajna offerings. Addressing Daksha He said: — "Only ignorant people see the difference between Me and Śiva. I, Śiva and Brahmâ are Three in One. For the creation, preservation and dissolution of the Universe, We assume three different Names. We, as the triune Âtmâ, pervade all beings. Wise men therefore look upon all others as their own selves."
All stood up and greeted Him. Unplanned prayers sprang forth from everyone. Vishnu took part in the Yajna offerings. Speaking to Daksha, He said: — "Only foolish people see a separation between Me and Śiva. I, Śiva, and Brahmâ are Three in One. For the creation, preservation, and dissolution of the Universe, We take on three different Names. As the triune Âtmâ, We permeate all beings. Wise individuals see everyone as part of themselves."
Such is the story of Sâti's death. She took birth again as the daughter of Himâlaya and became wedded once more — the union with Śiva this time was permanent.
Such is the story of Sati's death. She was reborn as the daughter of Himālaya and got married again — this time, her union with Shiva was permanent.
THOUGHTS ON THE ABOVE.
Brahmâ, Vishnu and Śiva are the three aspects of the Second Purusha.
Brahmâ, Vishnu, and Śiva are the three facets of the Second Purusha.
Brahmâ brings into manifestation the Prajâpatis, and the Prajâpatis bring into manifestation the individuals and life forms. The other Prajâpatis mostly represent the principles that enter into the constitution of life-forms, while Daksha represents the combination of principles forming a life unit.
Brahmâ creates the Prajâpatis, and the Prajâpatis create individuals and life forms. The other Prajâpatis mainly represent the principles that make up life forms, while Daksha represents the combination of principles that create a life unit.
Daksha had sixteen daughters — thirteen he gave in marriage to Dharma, one to Agni, one to the Pitris and one to Śiva.
Daksha had sixteen daughters — he married thirteen of them off to Dharma, one to Agni, one to the Ancestors, and one to Shiva.
Agni or the god of Fire is the Rupa or form-giving Deva. Fire is used in sacrifice, because it changes the form of things offered and makes them acceptable to the gods by change of form.
Agni, the god of Fire, is the Rupa, or form-giving Deva. Fire is used in sacrifice because it transforms the offerings, making them acceptable to the gods through this change in form.
If Agni represents Rûpa Devas or Devas with forms, Dharma might represent Arûpa Devas or Devas without forms.
If Agni represents Rûpa Devas or Devas with physical forms, then Dharma might represent Arûpa Devas or Devas without physical forms.
The Pitris, of whom four classes are only mentioned (Agnishvâtvas, Barhishads, Saumyas and Ajyapas), are also divided into two classes, — one with fire and one without fire.
The Pitris, of which only four classes are mentioned (Agnishvâtvas, Barhishads, Saumyas, and Ajyapas), are also split into two groups — one associated with fire and one without fire.
The attendants of Śiva were dwellers of the astral or Bhuvar plane.
The attendants of Śiva lived in the astral or Bhuvar plane.
For the sake of convenient reference we shall call the dwellers of Svarga Loka Devas and the dwellers of Bhuvar Loka, Astrals. The different classes of Devas and Astrals are described in the 20th. chapter of the 4th. Skandha. The Devas and Astrals were brought into manifestation by Daksha, whose position in creation was next to that of Brahmâ. Therefore all stood up to receive him at the sacrifice except Brahmâ.
For easy reference, we’ll refer to the inhabitants of Svarga Loka as Devas and the inhabitants of Bhuvar Loka as Astrals. The various categories of Devas and Astrals are detailed in the 20th chapter of the 4th Skandha. Daksha, who was second in the creation hierarchy to Brahmâ, brought the Devas and Astrals into being. As a result, everyone at the sacrifice rose to greet him, except for Brahmâ.
Śiva first appeared as Kumâra Nîla Lohita or Rudra. And all beings thereafter got the potentiality of dissolution, phenomenal change, death and decay. But in the first stage of life process, phenomenal change, decay or dissolution was not in requisition, as Monads went on in their downward journey, not by dissolution, but by evolution. They remained what they were, and they acquired in addition a more material form. As the material form became prominent the Deva form and the astral form became suppressed.
Śiva first appeared as Kumâra Nîla Lohita or Rudra. After that, all beings gained the potential for dissolution, change, death, and decay. However, during the initial stage of the life process, dissolution or decay wasn't needed, as the Monads continued their downward journey, not through dissolution, but through evolution. They remained who they were, while also taking on a more material form. As the material form became more prominent, the Deva form and the astral form were somewhat suppressed.
Consciousness in Deva form manifests itself as mind, in the astral form as animal desire and sense perception. In the mineral form it can hardly shew itself.
Consciousness in Deva form shows up as thought, in the astral form as animal instinct and sensory perception. In the mineral form, it barely reveals itself.
Śiva works out the decay and dissolution of mineral matter, so that the astral element may once more assert itself and there may be sense perception in the mineral metamorphosed into the vegetable. The process is carried further in the animal kingdom, and the animals get a constitution in which Kâma or animal desire can manifest itself. The animals evolve themselves by death. Death frees them from the trammels of one set of experience, and carries them onwards till the human body is reached.
Śiva manages the breakdown and decay of mineral matter, so the astral element can reassert itself, allowing for sensory perception in minerals that have transformed into plants. This process continues in the animal kingdom, where animals develop a constitution that allows Kâma, or animal desire, to express itself. Animals evolve through death, which liberates them from the limitations of one type of experience and moves them forward until they reach a human body.
The work of dissolution proceeds in various ways. Our sleep is partial dissolution. It is brought on by the astral attendants of Śiva.
The process of breaking down happens in different ways. Our sleep is a form of partial breakdown. It's initiated by the astral attendants of Śiva.
Dissolution is caused by Tamas. Tamas begets inaction, and inaction causes death and decay. There is no phenomenal change without dissolution, death or decay.
Dissolution is caused by Tamas. Tamas leads to inaction, and inaction brings about death and decay. There is no significant change without dissolution, death, or decay.
There are so many material tendencies in us that they require rejection. Śiva gives us the power of rejection, as Vishnu, the power of preservation — preservation of all that is good in us. Death makes the man, where moral teachings fail, The Consort of Śiva is the Energy through Whom He guides the life process of Monads or Jivas. In the first stage of life process She is called Sâti or the Lasting. For the body of the Jiva was lasting during the period of evolution. But Her mission was to act on the Monad itself, to cause the material tendency in it by means of Tamas.
There are so many material tendencies within us that they need to be rejected. Śiva gives us the ability to reject, while Vishnu provides the power to preserve — to preserve everything good within us. Death shapes a person when moral teachings fall short. The Consort of Śiva is the Energy through which He directs the life process of Monads or Jivas. In the initial stage of this life process, She is referred to as Sâti or the Lasting. This is because the body of the Jiva was enduring during the evolution period. However, Her mission was to influence the Monad itself, creating the material tendency within it through Tamas.
In the second stage, She is the Energy of dissolution, death and phenomenal change. In the third stage, she is over and above that the Energy of rejection (of all that is evil in us.) She is the kind mother, who has been nourishing all Jivas in their course of evolution.
In the second stage, she represents the Energy of dissolution, death, and significant change. In the third stage, she transcends that as the Energy of rejection (of everything evil within us). She is the caring mother, who has been nurturing all beings throughout their evolution.
When the Mineral form was reached by the primal elemental Jiva, the creative process had done its work and the process of dissolution was to assert itself. There was to be a revolution in the life process. Sâti gave up her own nature and became re-born in another character in the Mineral Kingdom. The creative process was materially changed. Daksha lost his original head, and he acquired the head of a goat. The goat symbolises sexual connection. All this happened during the reign of Prâchina-Barhis. The Prachetas brothers were his sons. Daksha reappeared as the son of the Prachetas brothers.
When the Mineral form was reached by the primal elemental Jiva, the creative process had completed its work, and the process of dissolution began to take over. A revolution was about to happen in the life process. Sâti gave up her own nature and was reborn in a different form in the Mineral Kingdom. The creative process changed significantly. Daksha lost his original head and got the head of a goat. The goat symbolizes sexual connection. All of this occurred during the rule of Prâchina-Barhis, who was the father of the Prachetas brothers. Daksha reappeared as the son of the Prachetas brothers.
The Âdityas or gods of preservation who formed Daksha were Pûshava and Bhaga. They were the preserving deities of the first stage of life process. When the next stage came in, they lost their activity. This explains the breaking of teeth and the uprooting of eyes of two of the Âdityas. The subjoined Table of correspondences taken from the 11th. Chapter of the Twelfth Skandha shews that Pûshana and Bhaga correspond to the months of Pausha (December) and Mâgha (January) when the rays of the sun are the least powerful. These Âdityas preserve Jivas in their downward course. Pûshana was a favorite god of the Aryan shepherd.
The Âdityas, or gods of preservation, who created Daksha were Pûshava and Bhaga. They were the deities responsible for preservation during the first stage of life. As the next stage began, they ceased their activities. This explains the breaking of teeth and the loss of eyes in two of the Âdityas. The following Table of correspondences from Chapter 11 of the Twelfth Skandha shows that Pûshana and Bhaga correspond to the months of Pausha (December) and Mâgha (January), when the sun's rays are the weakest. These Âdityas support Jivas in their downward journey. Pûshana was a favored god among Aryan shepherds.
NO NO |
MONTH MONTH |
ADITYA ADITYA |
RISHI Rishi |
YAKSHA YAKSHA |
RAKSHAS RAKSHAS |
NAGA NAGA |
GANDHARVA Gandharva |
APSARAS Apsaras |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Chaitra Chaitra |
Dhatri Dhatri |
Pulastya Pulastya |
Rathravit Rathravit |
Heti. Heti. |
Vâsuki. Vasuki. |
Tumburu. Tumburu. |
Kritusthali. Kritusthali. |
|
Baisâka Baisaka |
Aryaman Aryaman |
Pulaha Pulaha |
Athaujas. Athaujas. |
Praheti. Praheti. |
Kachnira Kachnira |
Nârada Nārada |
Punjikasthali. Punjikasthali. |
|
Jyaistha Jyaistha |
Mitra. Mitra. |
Atri Atri |
Rathasvana Rathasvana |
Paurusheya Paurusheya |
Takshaka Takshaka |
Hâhâ. Hahaha. |
Menakâ. Men. |
|
Âsârha Âsârha |
Varuna. Varuna. |
Vasistha. Vasistha. |
Chitrasvana Chitrasvana |
Sahajayna Sahajayna |
Sukra. Sukra. |
Huhû. Huh. |
Rambhâ. (Sahajanyâ) Rambhâ. (Sahajanyâ) |
|
Srâvana Srāvaṇa |
Indra. Indra. |
Angiras. Angiras. |
Sroti. Sroti. |
Varya Varya |
Elaptara Elaptara |
Visvâvasu Visvâvasu |
Pramlocha. Pramlocha. |
|
Bhadra Bhadra |
Vivasvat Vivasvat |
Bhrigu. Bhrigu. |
Aśârana. Aśârana. |
Vyâghra. Tiger. |
Sankhahâla Sankhahâla |
Ugrasena. Ugrasena. |
Anumlocha. Anumlocha. |
|
Mâgha Māgha |
Pûshan. Pūshan. |
Gautama. Buddha. |
Suruchi. Suruchi. |
Vâta. Vata. |
Dhanjaya. Dhanjaya. |
Sushena. Sushena. |
Ghritâchi. Ghritâchi. |
|
Fâlguna Falguna |
Parjanya (Savitri) Parjanya (Savitri) |
Bharadhvaja Bharadhvaja |
Ritu. Ritu. |
Vorchâ. Vorchâ. |
Airâvatra Airavatra |
Visva. Visva. |
Senajit. Senajit. |
|
Agrahâyana Agrahayana |
Ansu. (Vidhâtri) Ansu. (Creator) |
Kasyapa. Kasyapa. |
Ritusena. Ritusena. |
Vidyatsatru Vidyatsatru |
Mahâsankha Mahâsankha |
Ritusena. Ritusena. |
Urvasi. Urvashi. |
|
Pausha. Pausha. |
Bhaga. Bhaga. |
Kratu. Kratu. |
Urna. Urn. |
Sphûrja. Sphûrja. |
Karkotaka. Karkotaka. |
Arishtanemi Arishtanemi |
Purvachitti Purvachitti |
|
Âsvina Âsvina |
Tvastri. Tvastri. |
Jamadagni. Jamadagni. |
Satajit. Satajit. |
Brahmâpeta. Brahmāpet. |
Kambala. Kambala. |
Dhritarâshtra Dhritarashtra |
Tilottamâ. Tilottama. |
|
Kârtika Kartik |
Vishnu. Vishnu. |
Visvâmitra. Visvamitra. |
Satyajit. Satyajit. |
Makhâpeta. Makhâpeta. |
Asvatara. Asvatara. |
Sûryyavarchâ. Sûryyavarchâ. |
Rambhâ. Rambha. |
TABLE M.
There is not much to detain us in this Table. It will be enough if readers will please note the meanings of the names used.
There isn't much to hold us up in this Table. It will be sufficient if readers take note of the meanings of the names used.
TABLE N.
We must divide this Table into the following heads: — I. The story of Dhruva, II. The story of Pirthu, III. The story of Prachina Barhis, IV. The allegory of Puranjana, and V. The story of the Prachetasas.
We need to break this table down into the following sections: — I. The story of Dhruva, II. The story of Pirthu, III. The story of Prachina Barhis, IV. The allegory of Puranjana, and V. The story of the Prachetasas.
I. THE STORY OF DHRUVA.
SKANDHA IV. CHAP. 8-12.
SKANDHA IV. CHAP. 8-12.
Uttânapâda is one of the sons of the First Manu. Uttânapâda means "with uplifted foot". This perhaps refers to the period when the Jiva, having still the spiritual element strong in him, was not fixed in the course of material descent, but had one foot towards Mahar-Loka. Uttânapâda had two wives Suruchi (with good graces) and Suniti (of good morals). Uttama or the Highest was the son of Suruchi. Dhruva or the fixed was the son of Suniti. Once upon a time, Dhruva found Uttama on his father's lap and he wished to be there himself. For fear of Suruchi, Uttânapâda did not dare stretch forth his hands towards Dhruva, while Suruchi herself taunted the boy for his impudent aspiration. Stung to the quick by the bitter words of his stepmother Dhruva forthwith left the place and went straight to his mother and related to her his grievances. Suniti advised her son who was only five years old to make Tapas. Dhruva did not lose time but left home to make Tapas as directed by his mother. Nârada met him on the way. "Thou art a child Dhruva" said the great Rishi. "How is it possible for thee to find out Him by Tapas, Who is attainable by intense Yoga concentration and freedom from passion practised for several births. Desist my boy, for the present. Try, when thou hast enjoyed all the things of the world and hast grown old". But Dhruva was fixed in resolve and he importuned Nârada to teach him how to meditate. Nârada initiated Dhruva into the mysteries of the Mantra "Om Namo Bhagavate Vâsudevaya", told him how to meditate on Vâsudeva and asked him to make Tapas at Mathurâ where Bhagavân permanently resides. Dhruva passed his days in austere asceticism, standing on one foot and living on air. The prince at last controlled his breath and with deep concentration saw the Divine Light in the heart. Bhagavân withdrew that Light from the heart, and on the break of Samâdhi, Dhruva found the same Divinity outside, standing before him. Words he had none for a time. Bhagavân addressing him said: — "O Thou Kshatriya boy! I know thy resolve. Do thou ever prosper. I give thee a place which is ever bright and where Nirvana is constant. The planets and stars are all attached to that place. Those that live for a Kalpa will die, but that place shall never be destroyed. Dharma, Agni, Kasyapa, Indra and the seven Rishis with all the luminaries of the sky are constantly revolving round the place. Thou shalt succeed thy father on the throne and reign for 36,000 years. Thy brother Uttama shall disappear in a forest. Thy stepmother Suruchi shall die in pursuit of her son. The place where thou shalt finally go is my own abode, higher than that of the Rishis, and there is no return from it."
Uttânapâda is one of the sons of the First Manu. Uttânapâda means "with uplifted foot." This likely refers to the time when the Jiva, still strong in its spiritual nature, wasn't fully committed to material existence but had one foot in Mahar-Loka. Uttânapâda had two wives: Suruchi (with good graces) and Suniti (of good morals). Uttama, or the Highest, was the son of Suruchi, while Dhruva, or the fixed, was the son of Suniti. One day, Dhruva saw Uttama sitting on his father's lap and wished to be there himself. Out of fear of Suruchi, Uttânapâda didn’t dare reach out to Dhruva, and Suruchi herself mocked the boy for his bold desire. Hurt by his stepmother's harsh words, Dhruva quickly left and went straight to his mother to share his grievances. Suniti advised her five-year-old son to perform Tapas. Dhruva wasted no time and left home to pursue Tapas as his mother had instructed. Nârada encountered him on the way. "You’re just a child, Dhruva," said the great Rishi. "How can you expect to find Him through Tapas, when He can only be reached through countless births of intense Yoga and freedom from desire? Wait, my boy, until you've experienced everything life has to offer and grown old." But Dhruva remained determined and begged Nârada to teach him how to meditate. Nârada initiated Dhruva into the mantra "Om Namo Bhagavate Vâsudevaya," explained how to meditate on Vâsudeva, and instructed him to perform Tapas in Mathurâ, where the Bhagavân resides permanently. Dhruva spent his days in rigorous asceticism, standing on one foot and surviving on air. Ultimately, the prince mastered his breathing and, with intense focus, saw the Divine Light in his heart. The Bhagavân withdrew that Light, and as Dhruva entered Samâdhi, he found the same Divinity standing before him. At first, he was speechless. The Bhagavân spoke to him: "O Kshatriya boy! I know your determination. May you always prosper. I grant you a place that is eternally radiant, where Nirvana is everlasting. The planets and stars are all connected to that place. Those who experience a Kalpa will perish, but that place will never be destroyed. Dharma, Agni, Kasyapa, Indra, and the seven Rishis, along with all the celestial bodies, continuously orbit that place. You will succeed your father on the throne and reign for 36,000 years. Your brother Uttama will vanish in a forest. Your stepmother Suruchi will die in her search for her son. The place you will ultimately reach is my own abode, higher than that of the Rishis, and there is no return from it."
Dhruva returned to his parents and was placed by his father on the throne. He married Bhrami, the daughter of Siśumâra, and had two sons by her, Kalpa and Vatsara. He had another son Utkala by Ila. Uttama was killed by a powerful Yaksha while out on a hunt. Dhruva went out to the north to take revenge on the Yakshas for his brother's death. He killed several thousands of innocent Yakshas, Râkshasas and Kinnaras in battle. Manu took pity on them and asked his grandson to desist from fight. Dhruva bowed in obedience to Manu and so Kubera the king of Yakshas became much pleased with him and blest him too. After thirty six thousand years, Sananda and Nanda, two companions of Vishnu came with a chariot and took Dhruva to the promised abode.
Dhruva went back to his parents and was seated by his father on the throne. He married Bhrami, the daughter of Siśumâra, and they had two sons together, Kalpa and Vatsara. He also had another son, Utkala, with Ila. Uttama was killed by a powerful Yaksha while he was out hunting. Dhruva ventured north to get revenge on the Yakshas for his brother's death. He killed thousands of innocent Yakshas, Râkshasas, and Kinnaras in battle. Manu took pity on them and asked his grandson to stop fighting. Dhruva respectfully agreed to Manu’s request, and as a result, Kubera, the king of the Yakshas, became very pleased with him and blessed him. After thirty-six thousand years, Sananda and Nanda, two companions of Vishnu, arrived with a chariot and took Dhruva to the promised land.
Utkala was the eldest son of Dhruva and he was entitled to succeed his father. But he was a sage and had united himself with Brahmâ. He declined the throne. Bhrami's son Vatsara became the king. Vatsara married Subithi and had six sons by her, — Pushpârna, Tigmaketu, Ishâ, Urja, Vasu and Jaya. Pushpârna had two wives, — Pravha and Doshâ. Prabhâ had three sons, — Prâtar, Madhyandina and Sayam, Doshâ had three sons, — Pradosha, Nisitha and Vyushta. Vyushta married Pushkarini. His Son was Sarvatejas, afterwards called Chakshus. Chakshus had one son, — Nadvala Manu.
Utkala was the eldest son of Dhruva and was supposed to take over his father’s position. However, he was a sage and had merged himself with Brahmâ. He turned down the throne. Bhrami's son Vatsara became the king. Vatsara married Subithi and they had six sons together: Pushpârna, Tigmaketu, Ishâ, Urja, Vasu, and Jaya. Pushpârna had two wives, Pravha and Doshâ. Pravha had three sons: Prâtar, Madhyandina, and Sayam. Doshâ had three sons as well: Pradosha, Nisitha, and Vyushta. Vyushta married Pushkarini. His son was Sarvatejas, who later was known as Chakshus. Chakshus had one son, Nadvala Manu.
THOUGHTS ON THE ABOVE.
[The line of Uttânapâda, as I have said above, represents the appearance of individual life-forms. Limitation had to be put to the life-periods of individuals. We commence with Dhruva, who presides over the polar star, and lives for one Kalpa. His sons are Kalpa and Vatsara. "Vatsara" means year. The sons of Vatsara are the six seasons. "Pushpârna" is the flower season or spring. "Tigmaketu" means fierce-rayed. The word denotes summer season. "Isha" means full of sat and is the name of the month of Asvina. But it means here the rainy season. "Urja" is the name of the month of Kartika. It is indicative of autumn. "Vasu" meaning wealth is the season between autumn and winter, when paddy becomes ripe. "Prabhâ" is light. "Doshâ" is darkness. "Pratar," "Madhyandina" and Sayam are morning, midday and evening, respectively. "Pradosha" is first part of the night, "Nisitha" is midnight. "Vyushta" is day break. "Sarva-tejas" is all-fire. He was subsequently called Chakshus or eye. The names other than Chakshus indicate different capacities of individual life, ranging from portions of a day to the whole Kalpa. When the downward flow of Jivas was the rule, Dhruva had to make great sacrifice to remain fixed on the spiritual plane. Hence he worshipped Vishnu, as directed by Nârada. Sarva-tejas or Chakshus perhaps indicates the appearance of perceptive faculties. The son of Chakshus is glorified with the title of Manu. This is significant. He is called Nadvala, or one made of reeds. This marks a new era in the progress of Monads. As the reed is made up of sheaths over-lapping each other, so the sons of this Manu were constituted of overlapping principles. Why Nadvala is called Manu, has to be found out in the circumstances that attended the progress of the Monads from the mineral to the vegetable stage. The son of this Manu was Anga or the limbs. And Anga was wedded to the daughter of the death god. So there was no death up to the Nadvala form of life, and no limbs. It was something like the appearance of protoplastic matter, with all its potentialities of evolving life forms. Thus we can understand the importance of Nadvala as a Manu. Death or decay made the inorganic to develop organs or anga.]
[The lineage of Uttânapâda, as I mentioned earlier, represents the emergence of individual life-forms. There had to be limits set on the lifespan of individuals. We begin with Dhruva, who is associated with the polar star and lives for one Kalpa. His sons are Kalpa and Vatsara. "Vatsara" means year. The sons of Vatsara are the six seasons. "Pushpârna" refers to the flower season or spring. "Tigmaketu" means fierce-rayed, which signifies summer. "Isha" means full of truth and is the name of the month of Asvina, but in this context, it refers to the rainy season. "Urja" denotes the month of Kartika and represents autumn. "Vasu," meaning wealth, refers to the season between autumn and winter when the rice is ripe. "Prabhâ" means light, while "Doshâ" means darkness. "Pratar," "Madhyandina," and "Sayam" refer to morning, midday, and evening, respectively. "Pradosha" is the beginning of the night, and "Nisitha" is midnight. "Vyushta" indicates daybreak, and "Sarva-tejas" means all-fire. He was later known as Chakshus or the eye. The names other than Chakshus reflect various aspects of individual life, ranging from parts of a day to an entire Kalpa. When the flow of Jivas was directed downward, Dhruva had to make significant sacrifices to remain on the spiritual plane. So, he worshipped Vishnu, as advised by Nârada. Sarva-tejas or Chakshus likely signifies the emergence of perceptive abilities. The son of Chakshus is honored with the title of Manu, which is noteworthy. He is called Nadvala, or one made of reeds. This marks a new phase in the evolution of Monads. Just as reeds are made up of overlapping layers, the sons of this Manu were composed of overlapping principles. The reason Nadvala is called Manu relates to the development of the Monads from the mineral to the vegetable stage. The son of this Manu was Anga, or the limbs. Anga married the daughter of the god of death. Up until the Nadvala form of life, there was no death and no limbs; it was more like the emergence of protoplasmic matter, full of the potential for evolving life forms. Thus, we can appreciate the significance of Nadvala as a Manu. Death or decay led the inorganic to evolve organs or anga.]
II. THE STORY OF PRITHU.
SKANDHA. IV. CHAP. 13-23.
Skandha IV: Chapters 13-23
Nadvala had twelve sons; one of them being Ulmuka (fire-brand, torch). He had six sons, one of them being Anga or the members of the body. Anga married Sunitha, the daughter of Death. The iniquitous Vena was the son of Anga. When he became king, he issued a proclamation prohibiting all worship and sacrifices. The sages strongly remonstrated with him but when he turned a deaf ear to their words, they killed him with their incantations. The kingdom was now without a ruler and there was great disorder. The Rishis then churned the thigh of the dead body, until a dwarfish, deep black person came out. The Rishis told him to 'sit down and wait.' Hence he was called Nishada. They then churned the two arms, and a pair arose. "This male is an incarnation of Vishnu," said the Rishis, "and this female is an incarnation of Lakshmî. They shall marry each other. He shall be called Prithu and his wife, Archis. Prithu shall be the King and he shall preserve all beings." Prithu accepted the duty of preserving the people. He saw there was no vegetation on the earth. His subjects suffered from hunger. He thought that the earth had eaten up the seeds and was not bringing forth the plants. In anger Prithu took up his bow and aimed at the earth. She assumed the form of a cow and began to run away chased by the King. But she at last yielded and requested him to spare her life. "Thou art Lord of this Universe," exclaimed the earth, "Thou knowest very well that the forms of vegetable life created by Brahmâ could not be used in Yajna so long. I have therefore preserved them within myself. If I had not done so, they would have been destroyed long ago and no Yajna could be performed in future. True, they are now rotting in me. But think about the best means to bring them out. Find out a calf, a milk-pot and a milker. I will secrete all desired objects as my milk. But first of all make my surface flat and level." Prithu rejoiced at these words. He made Svayambhuva Manu the calf and milked all vegetables into his own hands. Others followed him. The Rishis made Vrihaspati their calf and drew out the Vedas into their Indriyas.
Nadvala had twelve sons, one of whom was Ulmuka (meaning fire-brand or torch). He had six sons, one of whom was Anga, representing the members of the body. Anga married Sunitha, the daughter of Death. The wicked Vena was the son of Anga. When he became king, he announced a ban on all worship and sacrifices. The sages strongly opposed him, but when he ignored their warnings, they killed him with their spells. The kingdom was now leaderless, and chaos ensued. The Rishis then churned the thigh of the dead body, and a short, deep black figure emerged. The Rishis told him to "sit down and wait," which is why he was named Nishada. Then they churned the two arms, resulting in a male and female. "This male is an incarnation of Vishnu," the Rishis said, "and this female is an incarnation of Lakshmî. They shall marry each other. He will be called Prithu, and his wife, Archis. Prithu will be the King, and he will safeguard all beings." Prithu took on the responsibility of protecting the people. He noticed that there was no vegetation on the earth, and his subjects were suffering from hunger. He believed that the earth had devoured the seeds and was not producing plants. Angered, Prithu picked up his bow and aimed it at the earth. She transformed into a cow and started to flee from the King. But eventually, she submitted and pleaded for her life. "You are the Lord of this Universe," the earth exclaimed, "You know well that the forms of plant life created by Brahmâ couldn’t be used in Yajna for a long time. That is why I have preserved them inside me. If I hadn’t done so, they would have been lost forever, and no Yajna could happen in the future. It’s true they are now rotting inside me. But consider a better way to bring them out. Find a calf, a milk pot, and a milker. I will produce all desired objects as my milk. But first, make my surface flat and level." Prithu was delighted by these words. He made Svayambhuva Manu the calf and milked all the vegetation into his own hands. Others followed his lead. The Rishis made Vrihaspati their calf and drew out the Vedas into their senses.
The Devas made Indra their calf and milked out into their golden pot Amrita and energy of body, of mind and of the Indriyas.
The Devas made Indra their calf and milked into their golden pot Amrita and energy of body, of mind, and of the senses.
The Daityas and Dânavas made Prahlâda their calf and milked out wine into their iron pot. The Gandharvas and Apsaras made Visvavasu their calf and milked out into their lotus vessel, fragrance, beauty and sweet words.
The Daityas and Dânavas used Prahlâda as their calf and produced wine in their iron pot. The Gandharvas and Apsaras used Visvavasu as their calf and extracted fragrance, beauty, and sweet words into their lotus vessel.
The Pitris made Aryaman their calf and extracted into their unburnt earth vessel the Kavya offerings. The Siddhas made Kapila their calf and milked out the Siddhis (animan &c). (And so other instances are given). Prithu was so glad that he called earth his daughter and hence she is called Prithivi or the daughter of Prithu. The King also crushed the mountains and made the earth's surface level.
The Pitris chose Aryaman as their calf and collected the Kavya offerings in their unburnt clay vessel. The Siddhas selected Kapila as their calf and extracted the Siddhis (like animan, etc.). (And more examples are provided). Prithu was so pleased that he called the earth his daughter, which is why she is known as Prithivi, or the daughter of Prithu. The King also flattened the mountains and leveled the earth's surface.
Prithu then commenced a series of Asvamedha Yajnas. During the performance of the hundredth, Indra twice stole away the sacrificial horse, but Prithu's son restored it on both the occasions. The performer of one hundred Asvamedha sacrifices becomes an Indra. This was the cause of Indra's fear. Prithu could not bear the disgraceful conduct of Indra and he resolved to kill him. The Rishis dissuaded him and even Brahmâ and Vishnu appeared to soothe the offended King and restore his friendship with Indra. Vishnu explained to Prithu that he had enough to do as a king of the earth and as a preserver of the people and that he should not aspire to become Indra, who had his duties as well.
Prithu then began a series of Ashwamedha Yajnas. During the hundredth one, Indra stole the sacrificial horse twice, but Prithu's son brought it back both times. Performing one hundred Ashwamedha sacrifices makes someone an Indra. This was why Indra was afraid. Prithu couldn't tolerate Indra's disgraceful actions and decided to kill him. The sages tried to dissuade him, and even Brahma and Vishnu came to calm the angry King and mend his friendship with Indra. Vishnu explained to Prithu that he had enough to handle as the king of the earth and as a protector of his people and that he shouldn't aim to become Indra, who also had his own responsibilities.
Sometime after, the Sanat Kumar brothers appeared before the King and taught him the way to Mukti. He made over the kingdom to his son Vijitâsva and retired into the forest. At last he gave up the body and went to Vaikuntha.
Sometime later, the Sanat Kumar brothers came before the King and showed him the path to liberation. He handed the kingdom over to his son Vijitâsva and withdrew into the forest. Eventually, he left his physical form and ascended to Vaikuntha.
THOUGHT ON THE ABOVE.
[We left the Monad in its protoplasmic state. The protoplasmic mass began to spread out limbs (Anga). But the development of limbs was not an unmixed blessing, for Anga became wedded to the daughter of Death.
[We left the Monad in its early, formless state. The formless mass began to grow limbs (Anga). However, the emergence of limbs was not completely beneficial, as Anga became linked to the daughter of Death.]
There was no death in the protoplasm. The offspring of the first connexion with death was Vena.
There was no death in the protoplasm. The first connection with death produced Vena.
The root ven means to move. The first moving protoplasmic mass had too much of unruliness in it, and it was not therefore fitted for yajna or evolution. It had to be brought under the law and the black element was churned out. That black element of Tamas had to wait till the time of the great dissolution. Vishnu had to incarnate at this stage as Prithu to suffuse the material mass with satva and thereby make it conscious. The course of evolution received a great impetus. The Monad had passed through elemental and mineral stages. Organic life had already appeared. Matter had passed through the grossness and immobility of Tamas and the irregular, impulsive and purposeless movements of Rajas, till it became permeated with Satva, when those movements assumed the regularity of conscious acts. The consciousness of Satva made the future evolution or yajna teem with big possibilities. Earth could no longer keep back the seeds of the vegetable creation in her bosom. Her surface became levelled and she looked green with vegetation. She brought forth all her latent life-energies and life-evolution commenced in right earnest under the guidance of the first King energised by Vishnu for the preservation of the universe. But that King was not to exceed the proper bounds. He was not to usurp the functions of Indra. The Devas are the executive officers of the Rishis in the cyclic administration of the universe and their work is more on cyclic than on individual lines. The kings however as representing Manu have to deal directly with Monads and Egos and have to guide them according to the light of the Rishis. Prithu was asked by Vishnu to keep himself within the bounds of kingly duties.]
The root ven means to move. The first moving protoplasmic mass was overly chaotic and not suited for yajna or evolution. It needed to be brought under control, and the chaotic element was churned out. That chaotic element of Tamas had to wait until the great dissolution. At this point, Vishnu had to incarnate as Prithu to fill the material mass with satva and make it conscious. This significantly boosted the evolution process. The Monad had gone through elemental and mineral phases. Organic life had already emerged. Matter had transitioned from the heaviness and stillness of Tamas and the erratic, impulsive, and aimless movements of Rajas to being filled with Satva, where those movements became organized conscious actions. The awareness of Satva opened up vast possibilities for future evolution or yajna. The Earth could no longer keep the seeds of plant life buried within her. Her surface became flat and lush with greenery. She unleashed all her latent life energies, and life evolution truly began under the guidance of the first King energized by Vishnu for the preservation of the universe. However, that King was not to overstep his bounds. He was not to take on the roles of Indra. The Devas serve as the executive officers of the Rishis in the universe's cyclical administration, working more along cyclical lines than individual ones. The kings, representing Manu, must interact directly with Monads and Egos and guide them according to the wisdom of the Rishis. Vishnu instructed Prithu to remain within the limits of his royal duties.
III. THE STORY OF THE PRACHINA BARHIS OR BARHISHAD.
SKANDHA IV. CHAP, 24.
SKANDHA IV. CHAP. 24.
The eldest son of Prithu was Vijitâsva. He was so called for having restored the sacrificial horse stolen by Indra. Indra taught him the art of becoming invisible. Hence he was also called Antardhâna. He had four brothers — Havyaksha, Dhûmrakesha, Vrika and Dravinas. To them he gave the east, the south, the west and the north respectively. By his wife Sikhandini, Vijitâsva had three sons — Pâvaka, Pavamâna, and Suchi.
The oldest son of Prithu was Vijitâsva. He got that name because he brought back the sacrificial horse that Indra had stolen. Indra taught him how to become invisible, which is why he was also known as Antardhâna. He had four brothers — Havyaksha, Dhûmrakesha, Vrika, and Dravinas. He assigned them the east, south, west, and north, respectively. With his wife Sikhandini, Vijitâsva had three sons — Pâvaka, Pavamâna, and Suchi.
These fire-gods descended by the curse of Vasishtha but the descent was only temporary. Antardhâna had by his other wife Nabhâsvati one son, Havirdhâna. Havirdhâna had six sons — Barhishad, Gaya, Sukla, Krishna, Satya and Jitavrata. Of these, Barhishad was a great votary of Kriyâ, (action) and he constantly performed Yajnas. Even while he was performing one Yajna, the place for another was preparing close by. Hence he was called Prâchina-Barhis. King Prâchina-Barhis married Satadruti, the daughter of the Ocean-god. And he had by her ten sons, all of whom were called Prachetas. The King ordered his sons to enlarge the creation. They went out to make Tapas for one thousand years. Nârada came to the King and told him that the way to Mukti was not through Kriyâ Kânda. By. performing sacrifices he was only acquiring new karma. The only way to attain liberation was to know oneself. The Rishi illustrated his teachings by the famous allegory of Puranjana. The King heard the story and its explanation from Nârada. He did not wait for the return of his sons. But he called his ministers together and delivered to them his mandate that his sons were to succeed him on the throne. He went to the Âśrama of Kapila for Tapas and attained liberation.
These fire-gods came down because of Vasishtha's curse, but their arrival was just temporary. Antardhâna had a son named Havirdhâna with his other wife, Nabhâsvati. Havirdhâna had six sons—Barhishad, Gaya, Sukla, Krishna, Satya, and Jitavrata. Among them, Barhishad was a strong devotee of Kriyâ (action) and consistently performed Yajnas. While he was conducting one Yajna, preparations for another were happening nearby. Because of this, he was called Prâchina-Barhis. King Prâchina-Barhis married Satadruti, the daughter of the Ocean-god, and they had ten sons, all named Prachetas. The King ordered his sons to expand creation. They went out to do Tapas for a thousand years. Nârada visited the King and told him that the path to liberation wasn't through Kriyâ Kânda. By performing sacrifices, he was only gathering new karma. The only way to achieve liberation was through self-knowledge. The Rishi explained his teachings with the well-known story of Puranjana. The King listened to the story and its meaning from Nârada. He didn’t wait for his sons to return. Instead, he called his ministers together and ordered that his sons would succeed him on the throne. He went to Kapila's Âśrama to do Tapas and achieved liberation.
IV. THE ALLEGORY OF PURANJANA.
SKANDHA IV. CHAP. 25-29.
SKANDHA IV. CHAP. 25-29.
There was a king called Puranjana. He had a friend, but the king knew not his name nor his doings. Puranjana went in search of a place to live in. He went about on all sides, but found no suitable abode. At last while roaming south of the Himâlayâs, he found one Puri (town) in Bhârata Varsha (India), The marks were all favourable. There were nine gateways. In one of the gardens he found a most beautiful young lady. She had ten attendants. Each of them had hundreds of wives. One five-headed serpent was the warder of the town and he constantly guarded his mistress. The lady was on the look out for one to be her lord. Puranjana broke forth into words of love, and asked who she was. "O thou greatest of men!" exclaimed the lady, "I know not who I am or who thou art. Nor do I know who made us both. This only I know, that I now exist. I do not know even who made this town for me. These are my companions male and female. This serpent guards the town, even when we are all asleep. Luckily hast thou come here. I shall try with all my companions to bring to thee all objects of desire. Be thou the lord of this Puri for one hundred years. And accept all enjoyments brought by me." Puranjana entered the Puri and lived in enjoyment there for one hundred years.
There was a king named Puranjana. He had a friend, but the king didn’t know his name or what he did. Puranjana searched for a place to live. He wandered all around but couldn’t find a suitable home. Finally, while exploring south of the Himalayas, he came across a town in Bharata Varsha (India). Everything seemed perfect. There were nine gateways. In one of the gardens, he saw a stunning young woman. She had ten attendants, and each of them had hundreds of wives. A five-headed serpent served as the guardian of the town and constantly watched over his mistress. The lady was looking for someone to be her partner. Puranjana boldly expressed his feelings and asked who she was. "Oh, you greatest of men!" the lady exclaimed, "I don’t know who I am or who you are. I don’t even know who created us. The only thing I know is that I exist right now. I have no idea who built this town for me. These are my companions, both male and female. This serpent guards the town even while we all sleep. You’ve come here by chance. I will do my best, along with my companions, to bring you everything you desire. Become the lord of this town for one hundred years and accept all the pleasures I’ll provide." Puranjana entered the town and lived a life of enjoyment there for one hundred years.
Of the nine gateways, seven were upper and two lower — five on the east (Purva, which also means front), one on the south (Dakshinâ), one on the north (Uttara) and two on the west (Paśchima). Two of them Khadyôta and Âvirmukhî were close to each other and Puranjana used them whenever he would go out to see Vibhrajita in the company of Dyumat.
Of the nine gates, seven were at the top and two at the bottom — five on the east (Purva, which also means front), one on the south (Dakshinâ), one on the north (Uttara), and two on the west (Paśchima). Two of them, Khadyôta and Âvirmukhî, were near each other, and Puranjana used them whenever he went out to meet Vibhrajita with Dyumat.
Nalinî and Nâlinî were also two passages built together. Puranjana used them with the help of Avadhûta in order to repair to Saurabha.
Nalinî and Nâlinî were also two connected paths. Puranjana used them with the help of Avadhûta to reach Saurabha.
The Mukhyâ passage was used for Apana and Bahûdana. Through the southern passage Pitrihû, Puranjana went with Srutadhara to Dakshinâ Panchâla and through the northern passage Devahû, to Uttara Panchâla.
The Mukhyâ passage was used for Apana and Bahûdana. Through the southern passage Pitrihû, Puranjana went with Srutadhara to Dakshinâ Panchâla and through the northern passage Devahû, to Uttara Panchâla.
Through the western passage called Âsuri, Puranjana went with Durmada to Grâmaka. The other western passage was called Nir-riti, Through that passage Puranjana went with Lubdhaka to Vaiś-asa.
Through the western passage known as Âsuri, Puranjana traveled with Durmada to Grâmaka. The other western passage was called Nir-riti. Through that passage, Puranjana went with Lubdhaka to Vaiś-asa.
There were two blind gates i.e. without opening, viz: — Nirvak and Pesaskrita. Puranjana used them for motion and action. He went inside the town with Vishûchina. There he experienced Moha (delusion), Prasâda (contentment) and Harsha (joy), caused by his wife and daughters.
There were two blind gates, i.e., without openings: Nirvak and Pesaskrita. Puranjana used them for movement and activity. He entered the town with Vishûchina. There, he experienced Moha (delusion), Prasâda (contentment), and Harsha (joy), brought on by his wife and daughters.
Puranjana became thus attached to Karma. He slavishly followed whatever the Queen did. If she heard, the King heard. If she smelt, the King smelt. If she rejoiced, the King rejoiced. If she wept, the King wept. Puranjana merged his self entirely in that of his wife.
Puranjana became completely attached to Karma. He followed everything the Queen did without question. If she heard something, the King heard it too. If she smelled something, the King smelled it as well. If she was happy, the King was happy. If she cried, the King cried. Puranjana completely fused his identity with that of his wife.
Once upon a time, the King went out hunting into the forest Panchaprastha, His chariot had five swift going horses, two poles, two wheels, two axles, three flags, five chains, one bridle, one charioteer, one seat for the charioteer, two yoke ends, seven fenders, and five courses. He had a golden armour and an endless supply of arrows. Brihadbala was the commander of his forces. The King forgot his wife for the time being in the chase of deer. But he got tired and returned home. The Queen would not speak to him in feigned anger. The King appeased her with gentle and flattering words of love.
Once upon a time, the King went hunting in the forest of Panchaprastha. His chariot had five fast horses, two poles, two wheels, two axles, three flags, five chains, one bridle, one charioteer, one seat for the charioteer, two yoke ends, seven fenders, and five courses. He wore golden armor and carried an endless supply of arrows. Brihadbala was the leader of his forces. The King temporarily forgot about his wife while chasing deer, but he got tired and went home. The Queen pretended to be angry and wouldn't speak to him. The King soothed her with gentle and flattering words of love.
So passed the days in utter delusion. The King had 1100 sons and 110 daughters. He gave them in marriage to duly qualified persons. Puranjana's sons had 100 sons each. The kingdom of Panchâla became filled with the progeny of Puranjana. The King performed sacrifices for the welfare of his children and killed animals for the purpose.
So the days went by in complete delusion. The King had 1,100 sons and 110 daughters. He married them off to appropriately qualified people. Puranjana's sons each had 100 sons. The kingdom of Panchâla became filled with Puranjana's descendants. The King carried out sacrifices for the well-being of his children and killed animals for that purpose.
Chandavega, a Gandharva king, had a strong force of 360 white Gandharvas. Each of them had one black wife. By turns these Gandharvas robbed the town of Puranjana. The serpent-warder could not fight long against such odds, it lost strength day by day. The King and all the citizens became extremely anxious.
Chandavega, a king of the Gandharvas, led a powerful army of 360 white Gandharvas. Each of them had a black wife. One after another, these Gandharvas plundered the town of Puranjana. The serpent-guard couldn’t hold out for long against such overwhelming numbers and weakened day by day. The King and all the townspeople grew increasingly worried.
There was a daughter of Kâla who went about the world for a husband. But no one received her for a wife. She went to Nârada and on the refusal of the sage cursed him to become a wanderer for ever. She was referred however by Nârada to Fear, the King of Yavanas. King Fear would not accept her for his wife. But he addressed her as his sister and assured her that she would enjoy all beings on earth, if only she attacked them unnoticed. His Yavana troops would always accompany her as well as his brother Prajvâra.
There was a daughter of Kâla who traveled the world looking for a husband. But no one would take her as a wife. She went to Nârada, and when he refused her, she cursed him to be a wanderer forever. However, Nârada referred her to Fear, the King of Yavanas. King Fear wouldn’t take her as his wife, but he called her his sister and assured her that she could enjoy everything on earth, as long as she attacked without being seen. His Yavana troops would always be with her, along with his brother Prajvâra.
The Yavana troops of King Fear under Prajvâra and the daughter of Kala attacked the Puri of Puranjana. The old serpent gave way. The Puri was burnt up by Prajvâra. There was wailing all round. The Serpent left the Puri. Puranjana was dragged out of it. The sufferings he had caused to others in sacrifices or otherwise reacted upon him. Long he suffered forgetting even his old friends. His mind had been tainted by the constant company of women and he had thought of his wife till the last moment. So he became a female in the next birth. She was born as the daughter of the Vidarbha king. Malayadhvaja, King of Pândya, defeated other princes in the fight for her hand and the princess became his wife. She bore to the King one black-eyed daughter and seven sons. The sons became kings of Dravida and each of them had millions of sons, Agastya married the daughter of the King, and had by her a son called Dridhachyta. His son was Idhmavâha. King Malayadhvaja divided the kingdom amongst his sons; and ascended the hills for devotional meditation. His wife accompanied him. One day the princess found the body of her husband cold in death. With loud lamentations, she prepared the funeral pyre, placed the King's body upon it and put fire thereon. She then resolved to burn herself on the same pyre.
The Yavana army of King Fear, led by Prajvâra and the daughter of Kala, attacked the city of Puranjana. The old serpent retreated. The city was set ablaze by Prajvâra. There was crying everywhere. The Serpent left the city. Puranjana was pulled out of it. The pain he inflicted on others through sacrifices and other means came back to haunt him. He suffered for a long time, even forgetting his old friends. His mind had been corrupted by constant associations with women, and he thought of his wife until the very end. As a result, he was reborn as a female in his next life. She was born as the daughter of the king of Vidarbha. Malayadhvaja, the King of Pândya, defeated other princes in battle for her hand, and the princess became his wife. She gave birth to a black-eyed daughter and seven sons. The sons became kings of Dravida, and each of them had millions of descendants. Agastya married the king's daughter and they had a son named Dridhachyta. His son was Idhmavâha. King Malayadhvaja divided the kingdom among his sons and retreated to the hills for meditation. His wife went with him. One day, the princess found her husband’s body cold in death. With loud cries of grief, she prepared the funeral pyre, placed the King's body on it, and set it on fire. She then decided to end her own life on the same pyre.
The former friend now appeared. Addressing the Queen he said: —
The former friend now appeared. He addressed the Queen and said: —
"Who art thou? Who is he lying on the funeral pyre that thou mournest aloud? Dost thou know me, thy friend, thy former companion? Dost thou remember even so much that thou hadst a friend, whom thou canst not recognise? Thou didst leave me in search of some earthly abode and enjoyment. We were two Hansas (swans) on the Mânasa Loka and we lived together for one thousand years. Desirous of worldly enjoyments thou didst leave me for the earth and there didst find a town with a woman as its mistress. The company of that woman spoiled thy vision and effaced thy memory. Hence thou hast attained this state. Thou art not the daughter of the Vidarbha King, nor is this King thy husband. Nor wast thou the husband of Puranjana. By my mâyâ thou misconceivest thyself as a man or a woman. But in reality both myself and thyself are Hansas. Wise men find no difference between us. If there is any difference between a man and his image, that is the difference between me and thyself."
"Who are you? Who is that lying on the funeral pyre that you’re mourning aloud? Do you remember me, your friend, your former companion? Do you even recall that you had a friend you can't recognize? You left me to search for some earthly place and pleasures. We were two swans on the Mânasa Loka, and we lived together for a thousand years. Wanting worldly pleasures, you left me for the earth and found a town with a woman in charge. Being with her clouded your vision and erased your memory. That's why you’ve ended up like this. You are not the daughter of the Vidarbha King, nor is this King your husband. You were not the husband of Puranjana. By my mâyâ, you mistake yourself as a man or a woman. But in truth, both you and I are swans. Wise people see no difference between us. If there is any distinction between a man and his reflection, that’s the difference between you and me."
The other Hansa now regained his lost consciousness and was reawakened to his former state.
The other Hansa now regained his
This is the story of Puranjana. Now its explanation by Nârada: —
This is the story of Puranjana. Now here’s what Nârada has to say about it: —
Puranjana is Purusha — he who illumines the Pura with consciousness.
Puranjana is Purusha — the one who brings awareness to the city.
The unknown friend is Íshvara.
The unknown friend is Ishvara.
The Pura or Puri or town is the human body.
The Pura, Puri, or town is the human body.
"The marks were all favourable" — there were no deformities in the body.
"The marks were all positive" — there were no deformities in the body.
"The nine gateways" are the nine openings of the body.
"The nine gateways" are the nine openings of the body.
The young lady Puranjani is Buddhi.
The young woman Puranjani is Buddhi.
She is the mistress of the body.
She is the master of the body.
The ten male attendants are the five jnanendriyas or organs of perception and the five karmendriyas or organs of action.
The ten male attendants consist of the five jnanendriyas or sensory organs and the five karmendriyas or organs of action.
The wives of the attendants are the functions of the Indriyas.
The wives of the attendants represent the functions of the Indriyas.
The five-headed serpent is Prâna. The five heads are its five sub-divisions.
The five-headed serpent is Prâna. The five heads represent its five sub-divisions.
"One hundred years" is the full term of man's life.
"One hundred years" is the total span of a person's life.
"Khadyota," literally glow-worm, is the left eye, for, it has not the illumining capacity of the right eye.
"Khadyota," literally glow-worm, is the left eye, as it doesn't have the illuminating ability of the right eye.
"Âvirmukhi" or the great illuminator is the right eye.
"Âvirmukhi" or the great illuminator is the right eye.
"Vibhrajita" is Rûpa or object of sight.
"Vibhrajita" is the visual object or sight.
"Dyumat" is the perceiving eye.
"Dyumat" is the observing eye.
"Nalini" and "Nâlini" are the left and right nostrils respectively.
"Nalini" and "Nâlini" are the left and right nostrils, respectively.
"Avadhûta" is Vâyu. In the story, it means the perceiving nose.
"Avadhûta" is Vâyu. In the story, it refers to the sensing nose.
"Saurabha" is Gandha or smell.
"Saurabha" is fragrance or scent.
"Mukhya" is mouth.
"Mukhya" means mouth.
"Apana" is speech.
"Apana" means speech.
"Bahûdana" is eating.
"Bahûdana" is eating.
"Panchâla" is Pancha (five) + ala (capable) that which is capable of bringing to light such of the five objects of the senses, as cannot be otherwise cognised; Śastra or spiritual teachings.
"Panchâla" is Pancha (five) + ala (capable), meaning that it is capable of revealing those five sensory objects that can't be understood in any other way; it's about Śastra or spiritual teachings.
The right ear is stronger than the left ear. Therefore it is more prominent and useful in hearing the Śastras, of which the first to be heard is Karma Kânda.
The right ear is stronger than the left ear. Because of this, it stands out more and is more helpful in hearing the Śastras, with Karma Kânda being the first to listen to.
A man by the observance of Karma Kânda is called to the Pitris, i.e. he reaches, after death, the path called Pitriyâna.
A man who follows Karma Kânda is summoned to the Pitris, i.e. he reaches, after death, the route called Pitriyâna.
"Pitrihû" is therefore the right ear. "Devahû" is the left ear corresponding to Devayâna.
"Pitrihû" refers to the right ear. "Devahû" is the left ear, which corresponds to Devayâna.
"Uttara Panchâla" is Pravritti Śâstra or teachings of worldliness.
"Uttara Panchâla" is the study of worldly affairs or teachings about living in the world.
"Dakshinâ Panchâl" is Nivritti Śâstra or teachings of renunciation.
"Dakshinâ Panchâl" is the philosophy of renunciation or teachings on letting go.
"Nirriti" is death. The anus is called death, because ordinarily the Linga Sarira goes out through that passage after death.
"Nirriti" is death. The anus is referred to as death, because typically the Linga Sarira exits through that passage after death.
"Lubdhak" is Pâyu.
"Lubdhak" is Pâyu.
"Vaisasa" is excrement.
"Vaisasa" means poop.
"Nirvâk" is foot.
"Nirvâk" means foot.
"Pesaskrita" is hand.
"Pesaskrita" means hand.
Of the Indriyas, hand and foot are blind, as there are no openings in them.
Of the senses, hands and feet are blind, since they have no openings.
"Vishûchina" is mind.
"Vishûchina" is consciousness.
Moha is the result of Tamas, Prasâda of Satva and Harsha of Rajas.
Moha comes from Tamas, Prasada comes from Satva, and Harsha comes from Rajas.
The aforesaid names indicate enjoyment in the Jâgrat or waking state.
The mentioned names signify pleasure in the waking state.
The hunting represents enjoyment in the Svapna or dream state.
The hunt symbolizes pleasure in the Svapna or dream state.
The "Chariot" is the body in dream consciousness.
The "Chariot" represents the body in dream awareness.
The five horses are the five organs of perception.
The five horses represent the five senses.
The two poles are "I-ness" and "Mine-ness."
The two poles are "I" and "Mine."
The two wheels are merit and demerit.
The two wheels are good and bad.
The axle is Pradhâna.
The axle is Pradhâna.
The three flags are the three Gunas.
The three flags represent the three Gunas.
The five chains are the five Prânas.
The five chains are the five Prânas.
The bridle is Manas the seat of desires.
The bridle is Manas, the center of desires.
The charioteer is Buddhi.
The charioteer is Buddhi.
The yoke-ends are sorrow and delusion.
The yoke-ends are sadness and misconception.
The seven fenders are the seven Dhâtus or essential ingredients of the body.
The seven fenders are the seven Dhâtus or essential components of the body.
The five courses are the five organs of action.
The five courses represent the five organs of action.
The gold color of the armour is due to Rajas.
The gold color of the armor comes from Rajas.
Brihadbala is the even perceiving mind.
Brihadbala is the mind that perceives everything equally.
The sons are the transformations of perception.
The sons are the changes in how we see things.
The daughters are the concepts following such transformations.
The daughters represent the ideas that come after these changes.
"Chandavega", the Gandharva king, is the year, every year of human life.
"Chandavega," the king of the Gandharvas, represents the year, signifying each year of human life.
The Gandharvas are days.
The Gandharvas are now.
Their wives are nights.
Their wives are the nights.
The 360 Gandharvas are the 360 days of the year. With their wives or nights they form the number 720.
The 360 Gandharvas represent the 360 days of the year. Together with their wives or nights, they total 720.
The daughter of Kâla is Jarâ or decrepitude.
The daughter of Kâla is Jarâ, which represents old age.
The Yavanas are diseases or infirmities.
The Yavanas are illnesses or ailments.
Fear is the King of all diseases and infirmities viz., Death.
Fear is the ultimate disease and weakness, namely, Death.
Prajvâra is destructive fever.
Prajvâra is a deadly fever.
As long as Purusha does not know his real self, but identifies himself with the Gunas of Prakriti, he becomes subject to births and deaths. The only remedy for this malady is pure devotion to Guru and to Bhagavân. By such devotion, dispassion and wisdom are both acquired.
As long as Purusha doesn't know his true self and instead identifies with the Gunas of Prakriti, he is subjected to birth and death. The only cure for this condition is genuine devotion to the Guru and to Bhagavân. Through this devotion, both dispassion and wisdom are attained.
"Darbha" is Kusa grass, symbolical of Yajna. "Vidarbha" is pure land. "Malaya" or the Deccan is famous for Vishnu worship.
"Darbha" is Kusa grass, symbolizing Yajna. "Vidarbha" is pure land. "Malaya" or the Deccan is known for Vishnu worship.
"Malayadhvaja" is therefore a Vaishnava king.
"Malayadhvaja" is therefore a Vaishnava king.
[It appears that Vaishnavism had its rise and growth in the South of India before it overspread Northern India. This would be natural considering the hold of Vedic Brahmânism in Northern India.]
[It seems that Vaishnavism began and developed in the South of India before spreading to Northern India. This makes sense given the strong influence of Vedic Brahmanism in Northern India.]
The daughter of Malayadhvaja is Devotion. The seven sons are the seven divisions of Bhakti, viz. —
The daughter of Malayadhvaja is Devotion. The seven sons represent the seven aspects of Bhakti, namely —
Sravana or hearing the glory of Vishnu,
Sravana or listening to the praises of Vishnu,
Kirtana or reciting the glory of Vishnu,
Kirtana or singing the praises of Vishnu,
Smarana or constant remembrance of Vishnu,
Constant remembrance of Vishnu,
Pâdasevana or shewing respect to Vishnu,
Pâdasevana or showing respect to Vishnu,
Archana or worship of Vishnu,
Vishnu worship
Bandana or adoration of Vishnu,
Bandana or worship of Vishnu,
Dâsya or consecration of one self to the service of Vishnu.
Dâsya or dedicating oneself to the service of Vishnu.
The other two divisions, Saukhya or companionship with Vishnu and Âtmâ nivedana or complete resignation are not mentioned in this connection as they relate to a highly advanced spiritual state.
The other two divisions, Saukhya or companionship with Vishnu and Âtmâ nivedana or complete resignation, are not discussed here because they pertain to a very advanced spiritual state.
These modes of Bhakti worship are prevalent in Dravida.
These ways of Bhakti worship are common in Dravida.
The millions of sons are sub-divisions of Sravana, &c.
The millions of sons are sub-divisions of Sravana, &c.
"Agastya" is mind.
"Agastya" is wisdom.
"Dridhachyuta" is one confirmed in dispassion.
"Dridhachyuta" is someone who is certain and calm.
"Idhmavâha" is one who goes to Guru, fuel in hand, for instructions.
"Idhmavâha" is someone who goes to a Guru, holding fuel in hand, seeking guidance.
Iśvara, the unknown friend, called Himself and the Purusha two Kansas of the Mânasa Lake. Hansa is one absolutely pure. Mânasa Lake is the Heart.
Iśvara, the unknown friend, referred to Himself and the Purusha as two Swans of the Mânasa Lake. One Swan is completely pure. Mânasa Lake is the Heart.
"For one thousand years" — Both Jiva and Iśvara remained together as friends, the same in essence and in form, during the one thousand years of Mahâ Pralaya, at the end of a Kaipa. During Manvantaric Manifestation, the Jiva parts from his Friend Iśvara and launches into a wild course of enjoyments, of joys and sorrows. The touch of that fascinating lady Buddhi destroys all previous remembrances and the Jiva plays several characters in the drama of life, in dream and delusion.
"For one thousand years" — Both Jiva and Iśvara stayed together as friends, identical in essence and form, during the thousand years of Mahâ Pralaya, at the conclusion of a Kaipa. During Manvantaric Manifestation, Jiva separates from his friend Iśvara and embarks on a tumultuous journey of pleasures, filled with both joys and sorrows. The influence of the captivating lady Buddhi erases all past memories, and Jiva takes on various roles in the drama of life, caught up in dreams and delusions.
Nârada concluded his explanation of the allegory with this eloquent exhortation: —
Nârada wrapped up his explanation of the allegory with this powerful call to action: —
"Know thou, O King, the deer, skipping in the flower-garden, in company with its sweet-heart, deeply attached to the sweets of that garden, devouring with eager ears the humming music of bhramaras, little caring for the wolves on its way or for the arrows of the huntsman that pierce its back.
"Know this, O King, the deer, leaping in the flower garden, alongside its sweetheart, deeply drawn to the delights of that garden, eagerly soaking in the humming music of bhramaras, paying little attention to the wolves in its path or the huntsman's arrows that pierce its back."
"The flowers are but women who bloom only to droop. The fragrance and honey, the sweets of the garden, are the enjoyments brought on by the karma of another birth."
"The flowers are just women who blossom only to wilt. The fragrance and honey, the delights of the garden, are the pleasures brought on by the karma of another life."
"The music of bhramaras is the pleasing conversation of women and others. The wolves are the days and nights. The huntsman who stealthily flings arrows at the deer is Death. The deer is thy own self."
"The music of bhramaras is the enjoyable chatter of women and others. The wolves represent the days and nights. The huntsman who quietly shoots arrows at the deer is Death. The deer is your own self."
"Consider Well the efforts of the deer. Concentrate chitta into the heart and all perceptions into chitta. Give up the company of woman. Turn a deaf ear to all idle talks. Be devoted to that one true Friend of Jivas — Îśvara. Retire, retire from all others."
"Think carefully about the efforts of the deer. Focus chitta in your heart and direct all perceptions into chitta. Let go of associations with women. Ignore all pointless conversations. Be dedicated to that one true Friend of all beings — Îśvara. Withdraw, withdraw from everyone else."
King Prâchina Barhis wondered why such beautiful teachings were with held by his teachers. Or forsooth, they knew not themselves. He requested Nârada however to remove two doubts that were still lurking in his mind. — Purusha acquires karma in one body, but he reaps the fruits of that karma in another body. One body is the doer while another is the enjoyer and sufferer. To one body, the fruits of its own work are lost. To another body, there is an acquisition of fruits it did not sow. How can this be? This was the first doubt.
King Prâchina Barhis wondered why his teachers kept such beautiful teachings from him. Or maybe they didn’t understand them themselves. He asked Nârada to clear up two lingering doubts in his mind. — A person gains karma in one body, but experiences the consequences of that karma in another body. One body is the doer while another is the enjoyer and sufferer. The first body loses the results of its own actions. The second body gains results it didn’t earn. How can this be? This was the first doubt.
What is done is done. Nothing apparently remains of our karma. How can then the sequences be accounted for? This was the second doubt.
What’s done is done. It seems like there’s nothing left of our karma. How can we explain the sequences then? This was the second doubt.
Narada replies: —
Narada responds: —
Purusha reaps the fruits in that very body without break in which it acquires karma, but that body is the Linga Sarira, inclusive of Manas. As in dream man works out the impressions of the wakeful state without changing the body, so he enjoys the fruits of karma created in one birth in the Karma-made body of another birth.
Purusha experiences the results in the very body where it gathers karma, but that body is the Linga Sarira, which includes the mind. Just as in a dream a person processes the impressions from their waking life without changing their body, they enjoy the outcomes of karma formed in one life through the body created by karma in another life.
And the doer of Karma is verily the Manas and not the Sthûla body. "These are mine," "I am so and so," only such concepts of the mind produce re-birth, and not anything in the Sthûla body. So the mind sows and the mind reaps. The body is merely the vehicle of birth producing thoughts.
And the one who performs actions is truly the mind and not the physical body. Concepts like "these belong to me" or "I am this person" are the thoughts that lead to rebirth, not anything from the physical body. The mind plants the seeds and the mind harvests the results. The body is just the means of birth that generates thoughts.
This is in answer to the first question. Now to the second.
This is in response to the first question. Now onto the second.
How do you know there is chitta or mind? All the senses are at one and the same time in contact with the objects of all the senses. But still you perceive only one thing at a time. Hence you infer the existence of the mind. Similarly by marking the tendencies of the mind their connection with a former birth is inferred. Otherwise why should there be one mental affection at a time and not another?
How do you know there’s a mind? All your senses are simultaneously in touch with various things around you. Yet, you can only focus on one thing at a time. This leads you to conclude that a mind exists. Likewise, by observing the patterns of the mind, you can deduce their link to a past life. Otherwise, why would you experience one feeling at a time and not another?
Then, in this life you never realise a thing which you never heard or saw or felt before. How can the mind then reproduce matters you never experienced before?
Then, in this life, you never recognize something you haven't heard, seen, or felt before. How can the mind then recreate things you've never experienced?
The mind by its present characteristics gives an insight into the past as well as into the future.
The mind, with its current traits, provides a glimpse into both the past and the future.
It sometimes happens that things are perceived in the mind with strange combinations in time, space and action, as in dream.
It sometimes happens that things are seen in the mind with odd combinations of time, space, and action, like in a dream.
But men are endowed with mind and the mind perceives one after another the objects of the senses in an enormous variety, and the perceptions are lost again. So (in the long run) not one experience is altogether strange.
But humans have a mind, and that mind perceives the objects of the senses in countless ways, and those perceptions fade away. So, in the end, no experience is completely unfamiliar.
(For instance, a man sees in dream that he is a king. He must have been a king in some birth or other. The present combination in the dream is untrue but not so the kingly experience. The experience is always true with reference to some time, some space, some action or other).
(For example, a man dreams that he is a king. He must have been a king in a past life. The current situation in the dream is false, but the experience of being a king is always real in relation to some time, place, or action.)
When the mind is intensely Sâtvic (calm, pure and transparent) and becomes constantly devoted to Bhagavân, the whole universe is reflected on it.
When the mind is deeply Sâtvic (calm, pure, and clear) and becomes consistently devoted to Bhagavân, the entire universe is mirrored in it.
In Jiva there is never a break in the egoistic experience as long as the Linga Sarira continues.
In Jiva, there's never a pause in the ego-centered experience as long as the Linga Sarira persists.
There is only a seeming break in sleep, swoon and-deep distress such as death and fatal illness, but such break is due to a collapse of the perceiving senses.
There’s only an apparent interruption in sleep, fainting, and deep distress similar to death and terminal illness, but this interruption is caused by a failure of the sensing faculties.
There is similarly a break in the fœtal stage and in extreme childhood. But such break is due to imperfection of the senses; The moon though not visible on the new moon night does still exist.
There is also a gap during the fetal stage and in early childhood. But this gap is due to the limitations of the senses; the moon, even though it's not visible on the night of the new moon, still exists.
The connection with gross objects does not cease because there is a temporary absence of such objects. For, are not thoughts about objects potent in their effects in dream?
The connection with physical things doesn't stop just because those things aren't around for a while. After all, don't our thoughts about objects have a strong impact while we dream?
The Linga Sarira, consisting in their essence of the five pure elements (Tanmatra), subject to the three Gunas, extending over the sixteen transformations (of the Sânkhya category), permeated with consciousness, is called Jiva.
The Linga Sarira, essentially made up of the five pure elements (Tanmatra), influenced by the three Gunas, encompassing the sixteen transformations (of the Sânkhya category), filled with consciousness, is referred to as Jiva.
It is with this Ling Sarira that Purusha enters into a body or comes out of it, and it is with this Sarira that he experiences joy, sorrow, fear, misery and happiness.
It is with this Ling Sarira that Purusha enters into a body or leaves it, and it is with this Sarira that he experiences joy, sorrow, fear, misery, and happiness.
As the leech has its hold on the first blade of grass till it connects itself with another, so the Jiva identifies itself with one body till it enters another.
As the leech clings to the first blade of grass until it attaches itself to another, the Jiva identifies with one body until it enters another.
Manas only acquires karma by its contemplation of the objects of the senses. The bondage is thus created by Avidyâ.
Manas only gains karma by reflecting on the objects of the senses. This bondage is created by Avidyâ.
Therefore do thou meditate on Hari to free thyself from all worldly attachments and to be fixed in Him for ever.
Therefore, meditate on Hari to free yourself from all worldly attachments and to remain focused on Him forever.
V. THE STORY OF THE PRACHETAS BROTHERS.
SKANDHA IV, CHAP. 30-31.
SKANDHA IV, CHAP. 30-31.
The Prachetas brothers left home in order to discover by Tapas the best mode of enlarging the creation. They went west-ward and had not gone far when Śiva rose from beneath a large lake and addressed them thus: — "Children, you are sons of Barhishad, I know your good resolve. Blessings be on you. By the performance of one's duty in life, one attains the state of Brahmâ after many births. My abode is still further, inaccessible even to the virtuous. But the votary of Vishnu attains His holy state, only when this life is ended. I and the Devas shall also attain that state after the final break up of our Linga Sarira. Learn therefore this prayer to Vishnu. (Śiva then recited the prayer to Vishnu, known as Rudra Gitâ). Concentrate your mind on this prayer, meditate on it and recite it constantly."
The Prachetas brothers left home to discover through meditation the best way to expand creation. They headed west and hadn’t traveled far when Śiva emerged from a large lake and spoke to them: “Children, you are sons of Barhishad, and I know your noble intentions. May you be blessed. By fulfilling one’s duties in life, one can reach the state of Brahmâ after many lifetimes. My place is even further away, unreachable even by the virtuous. But the devotee of Vishnu reaches His holy state only after this life is over. I and the Devas will also attain that state after the final dissolution of our physical forms. Therefore, learn this prayer to Vishnu.” (Śiva then recited the prayer to Vishnu, known as Rudra Gitâ). “Focus your mind on this prayer, meditate on it, and recite it constantly.”
The Prachetas brothers entered the waters of the deep and there prayed to Vishnu for a thousand years. Vishnu appeared and asked them to chose a boon and without waiting for a reply addressed them thus: — "You are dutiful sons and shall ever be known as such. You shall have a son in no way inferior to Brahmâ. All the three Lokas shall be filled with his progeny. Indra had sent Pramlochâ to decoy Kandu Rishi in his penances and the Apsarâ succeeded in winning the heart of the Rishi. She had by him one daughter whom she brought forth from her pores as she brushed against the tops of the trees. She left her child there and ascended to heaven. The moon nourished the child by putting his nectar-bearing forefinger into her mouth. Have that daughter of the trees for your wife. You are all alike in your virtues and she is like to you all. So she shall be the wife of all the brothers."
The Prachetas brothers entered the deep waters and prayed to Vishnu for a thousand years. Vishnu appeared and asked them to choose a blessing and, without waiting for a response, said to them: — "You are dutiful sons and will always be known as such. You will have a son who is in no way inferior to Brahmâ. All three worlds will be filled with his descendants. Indra had sent Pramlochâ to distract Kandu Rishi during his penances, and the Apsarâ managed to win the Rishi's heart. She bore him a daughter, which she brought forth from her body as she brushed against the tops of the trees. She left her child there and went up to heaven. The moon nourished the child by placing its nectar-filled forefinger in her mouth. Take that daughter of the trees as your wife. You all share the same virtues, and she is suited to you all. So she shall be the wife of all the brothers."
The brothers then rose up from the waters. They found the earth overgrown with innumerable plants, so high that they almost reached the high heavens. The Prachetas brothers were angry to find such growth in plants and they resolved to destroy them. They emitted fire and air from their mouths, which caused havoc in the vegetable kingdom. Brahmâ came and pacified the sons of Barhishad. He advised the surviving plants to give their adopted daughter Mârisha in marriage to the Prachetas brothers. The offspring of this marriage was Daksha. He is the same as Prajâpati Daksha, son of Brahmâ. His degradation was owing to his former disregard of Śiva. The Châkshusa Manvantara witnessed his work of creation.
The brothers then rose up from the waters. They found the earth covered with countless plants, so tall that they almost reached the sky. The Prachetas brothers were angry at the sight of such excessive growth and decided to destroy it. They breathed fire and air from their mouths, wreaking havoc in the plant kingdom. Brahmâ came to calm the sons of Barhishad. He advised the surviving plants to give their adopted daughter Mârisha in marriage to the Prachetas brothers. The offspring of this union was Daksha. He is the same as Prajâpati Daksha, the son of Brahmâ. His downfall was due to his previous disrespect toward Śiva. The Châkshusa Manvantara saw his acts of creation.
The Prachetas brothers reigned for 1000 Deva years. They were succeeded by Daksha.
The Prachetas brothers ruled for 1000 Deva years. They were followed by Daksha.
THOUGHTS ON THE ABOVE.

Consciousness in organic life had appeared with Prithu. The table of further evolution may be here reproduced for facility of reference.
Consciousness in living beings emerged with Prithu. The table of further evolution can be reproduced here for easy reference.
Prithu. | -+-------------+---+--------+---------+---------+-- | | | | | Vijitâsva Haryyaksha Dhumrâksha Vrika Dravinas or Antardhâna. (East) (South) (West) (North) m. Sikhandini m. Nabhasvati. | | | Havirdhâna --+--+------+--------+-- | | | | | Pâvaka Pavamâna Suchi | | -+----------+-------+---+-----+---------+----------+-- | | | | | | Barhishad Gaya Sukla Krishna Satya Jitavrata alias Prâchina Barhis m. Śatadruti. | 10 Prachetases m. Mârishâ | Daksha.
Prithu. | -+-------------+---+--------+---------+---------+-- | | | | | Vijitasva Haryyaksha Dhumraksha Vrika Dravinas or Antardhana. (East) (South) (West) (North) m. Sikhandini m. Nabhasvati. | | | Havirdhana --+--+------+--------+-- | | | | | Pavaka Pavamana Suchi | | -+----------+-------+---+-----+---------+----------+-- | | | | | | Barhishad Gaya Sukla Krishna Satya Jitavrata also known as Prichina Barhis m. Shatadruti. | 10 Prachetases m. Marisha | Daksha.
Vijitâsva could make himself invisible. This may have reference to the state of the body at that stage of evolution. The fires appeared as it is they that give forms. The object corresponding to elemental fire is Rûpa or form. Barhishad, the name of one class of Pitris, was the progenitor of the form-producing Linga Sarira with all its potentialities.
Vijitâsva could become invisible. This might relate to the body's condition at that point in evolution. The fires seemed to be what created forms. The element that corresponds to fire is Rûpa or form. Barhishad, the name of a category of Pitris, was the ancestor of the form-producing Linga Sarira with all its possibilities.
We find the senses developed in his sons the Prachetas brothers. "Pra" Means perfect and "Chetas" is the perceiving mind. But the mind perceives through the Indriyas, which are ten in number. Therefore they are ten brothers all alike; but they are wedded to one girl Mârishâ.
We see the senses developed in his sons, the Prachetas brothers. "Pra" means perfect and "Chetas" refers to the perceiving mind. The mind perceives through the Indriyas, which number ten. So, they are ten brothers, all the same; however, they are married to one girl, Mârishâ.
There is some occult connection between water and sense perception. Barhishad was married to the daughter of the Ocean-god. The Prachetas brothers remained submerged for a thousand years in the waters. The protozoa and protophytes must of necessity be aquatic, as it were, for the development in them of sense perceptions.
There is some hidden link between water and our senses. Barhishad was married to the daughter of the Ocean god. The Prachetas brothers were underwater for a thousand years. Protozoa and protophytes must, of course, be aquatic to develop their sense perceptions.
It is in Touch that the sense perceptions find a common basis. Touch underlies all other perceptions. It is touch of the object by one sense or other that gives rise to one perception or the other. "Kandu" is primarily scratching or itching, secondarily touch. Mârishâ was nourished by the moon and brought up by the plants.
It is in Touch that our senses connect. Touch is the foundation of all other perceptions. It's the touch of an object through one sense or another that leads to different perceptions. "Kandu" mainly refers to scratching or itching, and secondarily to touch. Mârishâ was nurtured by the moon and raised by the plants.
The period refers to the stage of evolution when the vegetables formed the predominant creation. It corresponds somewhat to the geological period of tree-ferns and lycopods in our Manvantara.
The period refers to the stage of evolution when vegetables became the dominant life form. It roughly corresponds to the geological period of tree ferns and lycopods in our Manvantara.
The development of sense perceptions is the result of a communion with Vishnu, under the auspices of Rudra. This means a further infusion of Satva by Vishnu, which was made possible by the Dissolving influence of Śiva. And the son of the Prachetas brothers is verily Daksha, the Prajâpati of procreation, reincarnated under better auspices for the purpose of extending the creation. So we find the Trinity acting as three in one in the creative process.
The development of our sensory perceptions comes from a connection with Vishnu, guided by Rudra. This reflects an additional infusion of Satva by Vishnu, made possible by the dissolving influence of Śiva. The son of the Prachetas brothers is indeed Daksha, the Prajâpati of reproduction, reincarnated under more favorable conditions to help expand creation. Thus, we see the Trinity working together as three in one during the creative process.
With the appearance of Daksha Jiva evolution comes to an end in the first Manvantara.
With the emergence of Daksha Jiva, evolution concludes in the first Manvantara.



TABLE V.
TABLE V.
Priyavrata | By Bathishmatî | By another wife ----------+----------------+--------------------+-------- | | 10 sons (Agnidhra, Idhmajihva, Uttama Yajnavâhu, Mahâvira, Tâmasa, and Hiranyaretas, Ghritapristha, Raivata, the Savana, Medhâtithi, Vitihotra, Manus. and Kavi ) and one daughter *Urjasvatî* married to Sukrâcharyya. Âgnidhra m. Purvachitti | --+--------------+------------+------+---------------+---------+--------\ | | | | | | Nâbhi Kimpurusha Harivarsha Ilâvrita Ramyak | m. Merudevî m. Ptatirûpa m. Ugradanstrî m. Latâ m. Ramyâ | | | | | |Hiranmaya Kuru Bhadrâsva Ketumat | | | m. Syâmâ m. Nâdi m. Bhadrâ m. Devavîti | | \----------------------------------------------------/ | RISHABHA m. Jayantî | ---+--+-----------+-----------+------------+----------+-------+--\ | | | | | | | Bharata Kusâvartu Ilâvrita Brahmavarta Malaya Ketu | (Ajanâbhavas | Bhadrasena, Indrasprik, Vidarbha, Kikata, | called after him | Kavi, Havis, Antariksha, Prabuddha, | Bharatavarsha) | Pippalayana, Avirhotra, Dravida, Chamasa, | m. Panchajani | Karabhojana, and 81 more sons. | | \----------------------------------------------/ | --+----+------+--------------+--------+------------+ | | | | | Sumati Râshtrabhrit Sudarśana Abharana Dhumraketu m. Vriddhasenâ | Devatâjit m. Asuri | Devadyumna m. Dhenumati | | Paramesthin m. Suvarchalâ | | --+------+----------+-------------+ | | | Pratihartri Pratistotri Udgâtri m. Stuti | +-----+-----------------+--- | | Aja Bhuman m. Rishikulyâ m. Devakulâ | | Udgitha Prastâva m. Virutsâ | Vibhu m. Rati | Prithusena m. Âkriti | Nakta m. Riti | Gaya m. Gâyanti | -----+--------------+---------------+---------+------- | | | Chitraratha Sugati Abhirodhana m. Urvâ | Samrât m. Utkalâ | Marichi m. Vindumatî | Vindumat m. Saraghâ | Madhu m. Sumanas | Viravrata m. Bhojâ | +----+--------------------------+ | | Manthu Pramanthu m. Satya | Bhauvava | Tvastri m. Vitochanâ | Viraja m. Vishûchi | +--------------------+ | | 100 sons 1 daughter
Priyavrata | By Bathishmati | By another wife ----------+----------------+--------------------+-------- | | 10 sons (Agnidhra, Idhmajihva, Uttama Yajnavahu, Mahavira, Tamas, and Hiranyaretas, Ghritapristha, Raivata, the Savana, Medhatithi, Vitihotra, Manus. and Kavi) and one daughter *Urjasvati* married to Sukracharya. Agnidhra m. Purvachitti | --+--------------+------------+------+---------------+---------+--------\ | | | | | | Nabhis Kimpurusha Harivarsha Ilavrita Ramyak | m. Merudevi m. Ptatirupa m. Ugradanstri m. Lata m. Ramya | | | | | |Hiranmaya Kuru Bhadrashva Ketumat | | | m. Syama m. Nadi m. Bhadrā m. Devaviti | | \----------------------------------------------------/ | RISHABHA m. Jayantī | ---+--+-----------+-----------+------------+----------+-------+--\ | | | | | | | Bharata Kusavartu Ilavrita Brahmavarta Malaya Ketu | (Ajanabhavas | Bhadrasena, Indrasprik, Vidarbha, Kikata, | called after him | Kavi, Havis, Antariksha, Prabuddha, | Bharatavarsha) | Pippalayana, Avirhotra, Dravida, Chamasa, | m. Panchajani | Karabhojana, and 81 more sons. | | \----------------------------------------------/ | --+----+------+--------------+--------+------------+ | | | | | Sumati Rashtra-bhrit Sudarshana Abharana Dhumraketu m. Vriddhasena | Devatajita m. Asuri | Devadyumna m. Dhenumati | | Paramesthin m. Suvarchala | | --+------+----------+-------------+ | | | Pratihartri Pratistotri Udgatri m. Stuti | +-----+-----------------+--- | | Aja Bhuman m. Rishikulyā m. Devakulā | | Udgitha Prastāva m. Virutsa | Vibhu m. Rati | Prithusena m. Ākriti | Nakta m. Riti | Gaya m. Gāyanti | -----+--------------+---------------+---------+------- | | | Chitraratha Sugati Abhirodhana m. Urvī | Samrāt m. Utkalā | Marichi m. Vindumatī | Vindumat m. Saraghā | Madhu m. Sumanas | Viravrata m. Bhojā | +----+--------------------------+ | | Manthu Pramanthu m. Satya | Bhauvava | Tvastri m. Vitochanā | Viraja m. Vishūchi | +--------------------+ | | 100 sons 1 daughter
SKANDHA V.
TABLE V. PRIYAVRATA.
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 1.
SKANDHA V. CH. 1.
Priyavrata was, from the beginning, under the influence of Nârada. So he declined to take part in the rule of the universe; till at last Brahmâ persuaded him not to shirk his assigned work. King Priyavrata married Barhishmati, the daughter of Visvakarmâ. By her he had ten sons Agnidhra &c., all names of Agni.
Priyavrata was influenced by Nârada from the start. So, he refused to take on the responsibility of ruling the universe until Brahmâ convinced him to embrace his assigned role. King Priyavrata married Barhishmati, the daughter of Visvakarmâ. Together, they had ten sons, including Agnidhra and others, all named after Agni.
Of these ten, Kavi, Mahâvira and Savana were spiritually inclined and they became Parama Hansas (Parama Hansa is one who gives up the world entirely and becomes fixed in Brahmâ). Priyavrata had by another wife three sons: Uttama, Tâmasa and Raivata. They all became Manus.
Of these ten, Kavi, Mahâvira, and Savana were spiritually minded, and they became Parama Hansas (a Parama Hansa is someone who completely renounces the world and becomes devoted to Brahmâ). Priyavrata had three sons by another wife: Uttama, Tâmasa, and Raivata. They all became Manus.
Priyavrata reigned for 400,000,000 years. The Sun-god Âditya moves round the Sumeru Mount and sends his rays up to the Loka-loka range, illumining half the regions while the other half remains dark. King Priyavrata in the exuberance of spiritual power determined to illuminate the dark regions and to make it all day and no night. He followed the Sun-god seven times with a chariot as swift and bright as that of the Sun-god himself even as though he were a second Âditya. Brahmâ appeared saying "Desist, O Son, this is not thy assigned duty in the universe." The ruts caused by the wheel of Priyavtata's chariot are the seven oceans, which gave rise to the seven Dvipas — Jambu, Plaksha, Sâlmali, Kusa Krauncha, Śâka and Pushkara.
Priyavrata ruled for 400,000,000 years. The Sun-god Âditya circles Mount Sumeru, sending out his rays to the Loka-loka range, lighting up half the regions while the other half remains in darkness. Driven by a surge of spiritual power, King Priyavrata decided to illuminate the dark areas and turn it into perpetual daylight. He followed the Sun-god seven times in a chariot as fast and radiant as the Sun-god himself, almost like he was a second Âditya. Brahmâ appeared and said, "Stop, my son; this is not your designated role in the universe." The ruts left by Priyavrata's chariot wheels became the seven oceans, which created the seven islands — Jambu, Plaksha, Sâlmali, Kusa Krauncha, Śâka, and Pushkara.
Of these Dvipas, each succeeding one is twice as large as the one preceding it. The seven oceans respectively consist of:
Of these islands, each one is twice as big as the one before it. The seven oceans are made up of:
Kshâra (Salt),
Kshâra (Salt),
Ikshu (Sugarcane juice),
Sugarcane juice
Surâ (wine),
Surâ (wine)
Ghrita (clarified butter),
Ghee,
Kshira (milk),
Milk,
Dadhi (curd) and
Dahi (yogurt) and
Suddha (pure water).
Suddha (clean water).
They are like ditches round the Dvipas and their dimensions are the same as those of the corresponding Dvipas.
They are like ditches around the Dvipas, and their sizes are the same as those of the respective Dvipas.
King Priyavrata divided the seven Dvipas among his seven sons thus: —
King Priyavrata divided the seven islands among his seven sons like this: —
To Agnidhra, he gave Jambu Dvipa. " Idhmajihva, " " Plaksha Dvipa. " Yajnavâhu, " " Sâlmali Dvipa. " Hiranyaretas, " " Kuśa Dvipa. " Ghritapristha, " " Krauncha Dvipa. " Medhâtithî, " " Śâka Dvipa. " Vitihotra. " " Pushkar Dvipa.
To Agnidhra, he assigned Jambu Dvipa. "Idhmajihva," "Plaksha Dvipa." "Yajnavāhu," "Śālmali Dvipa." "Hiranyaretas," "Kuśa Dvipa." "Ghritapristha," "Krauncha Dvipa." "Medhātithi," "Śākadvipa." "Vitihotra." "Pushkar Dvipa."
He gave his daughter Urjasvati in marriage to Śukra. The famous Devayâni was their daughter.
He gave his daughter Urjasvati in marriage to Śukra. Their daughter was the famous Devayâni.
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 2.
SKANDHA V. CH. 2.
King Âgnidhra presided over Jambu Dvipa. He saw the Apsarâ Purva-chitti and became love-stricken, so much so that he became a jada (Jada is literally fixed, materialized hence idiotic, mad.)
King Âgnidhra ruled over Jambu Dvipa. He saw the Apsarâ Purva-chitti and fell in love, so much that he became a jada (Jada means literally fixed, materialized, hence idiotic, mad.)
The King had by her nine sons Nâbhi, Kimpurusha, Harivarsha, Ilâvrita, Ramyak, Hiranmaya, Kuru, Bhadrâsva and Ketumâla. Each of them presided over the Varsha of his name. They were respectively wedded to the following nine daughters of Meru, — Merudevi, Pratirûpâ, Ugradanstri, Latâ, Ramyâ, Śyâmâ, Nari, Bhadrâ and Devavîti.
The King had nine sons: Nâbhi, Kimpurusha, Harivarsha, Ilâvrita, Ramyak, Hiranmaya, Kuru, Bhadrâsva, and Ketumâla. Each of them ruled over the region that bore his name. They were each married to one of the nine daughters of Meru: Merudevi, Pratirûpâ, Ugradanstri, Latâ, Ramyâ, Śyâmâ, Nari, Bhadrâ, and Devavîti.
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 4-6.
SKANDHA V. CH. 4-6.
Nâbhi had for his son RISHABHA an Incarnation of Vishnu. Rishabha knew his Varsha to be the field of Karma. He married Jayanti and had by her one hundred sons. The eldest and most qualified of his sons was Bharata, Bhâratavarsha is named after him.
Nâbhi had a son named RISHABHA, who was an Incarnation of Vishnu. Rishabha recognized his Varsha as the realm of Karma. He married Jayanti and had one hundred sons with her. The eldest and most capable of his sons was Bharata, and Bhâratavarsha is named after him.
The chief amongst the remaining ninety-nine sons were Kusâvarta, Ilâvarta, Brahmavarta, Malayaketu, Bhadrasena, Indrasprik, Vidarbha and Kikata. These nine were the immediate successors of Bharata and were attached to him.
The main ones among the remaining ninety-nine sons were Kusâvarta, Ilâvarta, Brahmavarta, Malayaketu, Bhadrasena, Indrasprik, Vidarbha, and Kikata. These nine were the direct successors of Bharata and were closely connected to him.
Following them were Kavi, Hari, Antariksha, Prabuddha, Pippalâyana, Âbirhotra, Dravida, Chamasa and Karabhâjana. They were devoted to Bhagavân. Their story will be related in the 11th. Branch of this Purâna.
Following them were Kavi, Hari, Antariksha, Prabuddha, Pippalâyana, Âbirhotra, Dravida, Chamasa, and Karabhâjana. They were devoted to Bhagavân. Their story will be related in the 11th Branch of this Purâna.
The younger eighty one sons were devoted to karma and they were great performers of Yajna.
The younger eighty-one sons were dedicated to karma and were excellent performers of Yajna.
Rishabha called his sons together and gave them proper advice. He taught them Âtmâ Vidya and revealed to them his own nature as the all pervading Purusha, free from Avidyâ.
Rishabha gathered his sons and offered them valuable advice. He taught them Âtmâ Vidya and shared with them his own essence as the all-pervasive Purusha, free from ignorance.
"This my body is inconceivable. My heart is pure Satva. All impurities were cast off by me. Therefore good people call me 'Rishabha' (primarily a bull, secondarily the best). You are all born of my heart and so you all are great; follow your brother Bharata willingly. By serving him you will do your duty by your subjects."
"This body of mine is beyond comprehension. My heart is pure Satva. I have shed all impurities. That's why good people refer to me as 'Rishabha' (first a bull, second the best). You all come from my heart, which makes you all great; follow your brother Bharata willingly. By serving him, you'll fulfill your duty to your subjects."
So saying, he made over the reins of government to Bharata and himself became a Parama Hansa. He took the vow of silence and never spoke again. He looked blind, dumb and deaf like one obsessed and mad. He went everywhere in this state, heedless of what others said. People flocked round him wherever he went. At last he thought the rush of people to be an impediment to yoga and took the vow of Ajagara life (Ajagara is a huge python that does not move, but eats whatever comes within reach of its mouth). He remained fixed at one place.
So saying, he handed over the reins of government to Bharata and became a Parama Hansa. He took a vow of silence and never spoke again. He appeared blind, mute, and deaf, like someone who was obsessed and insane. He wandered everywhere in this state, ignoring what others said. People gathered around him wherever he went. Eventually, he felt the crowd was a barrier to his yoga practice and took the vow of Ajagara life (Ajagara is a huge python that stays still and eats whatever comes within reach). He remained fixed in one place.
The yoga powers (Sidhis) sought him but he spurned them all. When he foresaw the end of his prarabdha karma Rishabha went about at will and travelled in Kanka, Venkata, Kûtaka and South Karnataka. While in the forest of Kûtaka he thrust some stones into his mouth. At that time the wind blew high and the bamboo tops caught fire and the body of the King was consumed. In Kali Vuga, King Arhat of Kanka, Venkata and Kûtaka will hear of the deeds of Rishabha and in the name of religion will introduce all sorts of sacrilegious practices as sanctioned by Rishabha's example.
The powers of yoga (Sidhis) sought him, but he rejected them all. When he predicted the end of his prarabdha karma, Rishabha roamed freely and traveled to Kanka, Venkata, Kûtaka, and South Karnataka. While in the Kûtaka forest, he stuffed some stones into his mouth. At that moment, the wind picked up, the tops of the bamboo caught fire, and the king’s body was burned. In Kali Yuga, King Arhat of Kanka, Venkata, and Kûtaka will hear about Rishabha's deeds and, in the name of religion, will introduce all kinds of sacrilegious practices justified by Rishabha's example.
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 7.
SKANDHA V. CH. 7.
King Bharata married Panchajani, the daughter of Vîsva. He had by her five sons — Sumati, Râshtrabhrit, Sudarśana, Âbharana and Dhûmraketu. This Varsha was formerly called Ajanâbha. When Bharata became king, it was named after him Bhârata Varsha. King Bharata performed the Vedic Yajnas and made offerings to the Devas. But he knew the Devas as manifestations only of Vâsudeva. His mind became pure and filled with Satva. He lost himself in devotion to Vâsudeva. At last he divided his kingdom amongst his sons and himself went for Tapas to the hermitage of Pulaha in the kshetra of Hari on the Sacred Gandaki. He meditated in his heart on the lotus feet of Bhagavân and became suffused with ecstasy.
King Bharata married Panchajani, the daughter of Vîsva. He had five sons with her: Sumati, Râshtrabhrit, Sudarśana, Âbharana, and Dhûmraketu. This region was previously known as Ajanâbha. When Bharata became king, it was renamed Bhârata Varsha after him. King Bharata performed the Vedic Yajnas and made offerings to the Devas. However, he understood the Devas as just manifestations of Vâsudeva. His mind became pure and filled with goodness. He became completely devoted to Vâsudeva. Eventually, he divided his kingdom among his sons and went to the hermitage of Pulaha in the kshetra of Hari on the Sacred Gandaki for meditation. He focused his heart on the lotus feet of Bhagavân and was overwhelmed with ecstasy.
Bharata invoked the golden Purusha in the rising sun by a special Rik (Vedic Mantra) and addressed Him thus, "Let us attain the spiritual rays of luminous Savitri that are beyond Rajas and that are the generators of Kârmic effects. By His Manas He created this universe. He preserves the Jiva again by permeating this universe."
Bharata called upon the golden Purusha in the rising sun with a special Rik (Vedic Mantra) and said, "Let us receive the spiritual rays of radiant Savitri that go beyond Rajas and are the source of Kârmic effects. With His Mind, He created this universe. He sustains the Jiva by filling this universe."
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 8.
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 8.
Once upon a time king Bharata had bathed in the Gandaka and after performing the daily practices was meditating on Pranava on the river-side. A deer came to drink water at the time. While the animal was quenching her thirst a lion roared not far off and she in terror jumped into the river. As she happened to be big with child, she was delivered of it at the time. Exhausted, the deer got back to the river side only to die. The new born fawn was being washed away, having no one to take care of it. Bharata took pity on the little fawn. He took it up and brought it to his hermitage. He brought it up as his own child and became deeply attached to it. He constantly thought of the deer-child, even so much so that when death approached he could not forget it and became re-born in another birth as a deer.
Once upon a time, King Bharata had bathed in the Gandaka River and, after completing his daily rituals, was meditating on Pranava by the riverbank. At that moment, a deer came to drink water. While the deer was quenching her thirst, a lion roared nearby, and in fear, she jumped into the river. Since she was pregnant, she gave birth at that time. Exhausted, the deer managed to get back to the riverbank, only to die. The newborn fawn was being swept away, having no one to care for it. Bharata felt sorry for the little fawn. He picked it up and brought it to his hermitage. He raised it as his own child and became deeply attached to it. He constantly thought about the deer-child, so much so that when death approached, he couldn’t forget it and was reborn in another life as a deer.
But though born as a deer, Bharata did not lose the memory of his former birth. He reflected that the mind that had been trained and controlled in the worship of Vâsudeva went astray only for the sake of one deer-child. He left the Kâlanjara hills where he was born as a deer and sought for Sâlagram, sacred with the Âsramas of Pulastya and Pulaha. He waited calmly for the exhaustion of Karma that had given rise to his deer life. He then gave up his body in the sacred waters of the Gandaka.
But even though he was born as a deer, Bharata didn't forget his previous life. He realized that the mind that had been trained and focused on worshiping Vâsudeva strayed only because of one deer-child. He left the Kâlanjara hills where he was born as a deer and searched for Sâlagram, which is holy due to the Âsramas of Pulastya and Pulaha. He patiently waited for the karma that led to his deer life to be exhausted. Then, he left his body in the sacred waters of the Gandaka.
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 9.
SKANDHA V. CH. 9.
A Brâhmana of the line of Angiras had nine sons by one wife. They were all well versed in the Vedas, He had one son by another wife and one daughter. This son was said to be an incarnation of Bharata. He was afraid of sanga (company), so much so that he would not even speak to any one for fear of acquiring new Karma. People took him for an idiot. His father strove hard to teach him the Vedas but did not succeed. His parents died and his half brothers had charge of him. Their wisdom was that of the Vedas. They had not learned Âtmâ Vidyâ. So they did not understand the nature of Bharata and neglected him. They gave him poor meals for the day's work in the fields.
A Brahmin from the Angiras lineage had nine sons with one wife. They were all well-educated in the Vedas. He also had one son from a different wife and one daughter. This son was said to be an incarnation of Bharata. He was so afraid of company that he wouldn’t even talk to anyone for fear of creating new Karma. People thought he was foolish. His father worked hard to teach him the Vedas but didn't manage to succeed. After his parents passed away, his half-brothers were responsible for him. Their wisdom was limited to the Vedas, and they hadn’t learned about Self-Knowledge. So, they didn’t understand Bharata’s true nature and overlooked him. They provided him with meager meals for the work he did in the fields.
At one time a thief wanted to propitiate the goddess Bhadra Kâli by human sacrifice in order that he might be blessed with a child. The victim that was procured somehow untied himself and fled. The attendants searched for him on all sides in vain. They at last fell upon Bharata who was watching in the fields in a peculiar way. They found him most suited for sacrifice and tied him up and carried him to the altar of Kâli. He was duly consecrated and the priest took up a sharp instrument to cut off his head. Kâli could no longer remain unconcerned. She rushed forth in rage from out of her image, wrested the knives from the hands of the thieves and cut off their heads.
At one time, a thief wanted to win the favor of the goddess Bhadra Kâli through human sacrifice so that he could be blessed with a child. The victim who was chosen somehow managed to untie himself and escape. The attendants searched everywhere for him but found nothing. Eventually, they came across Bharata, who was watching in the fields in a strange way. They decided he was the perfect sacrifice, tied him up, and took him to the altar of Kâli. He was properly consecrated, and the priest picked up a sharp tool to behead him. Kâli could no longer stay indifferent. She rushed out in anger from her image, grabbed the knives from the thieves' hands, and beheaded them.
Once upon a time Râhugana King of Sindhu and Saubira was travelling in a palanquin. The chief palanquin bearer on reaching the river Ikshumati went in search of a bearer and on finding Bharata deemed him to be a god-send. He found his limbs strong and well-built and thought him capable of bearing the palanquin. He forced Bharata into the service. Bharata though quite unfit for this menial work did his utmost. But he was in the habit of looking forward for the distance of an arrow throw and then taking steps in advance, so that he might not unwarily kill some animal under his feet. He could not therefore keep pace with the other bearers and the palanquin lost its balance. King Rahûgana became angry and reproached the bearers. They complained against the new recruit. The king taunted Bharata with these words; "Oh my friend I dare say you are tired — for have you not carried me long and for a long distance too — and you appear to be thin indeed and weak. Are you suffering from decrepitude? Are not these your fellow-mates."
Once upon a time, Râhugana, the King of Sindhu and Saubira, was traveling in a palanquin. The chief palanquin bearer, upon reaching the river Ikshumati, went looking for another bearer and, upon finding Bharata, considered him a blessing. He saw that Bharata was strong and well-built and thought he could handle the palanquin. He forced Bharata to join the team. Although Bharata was not suited for this laborious job, he tried his best. However, he was used to looking ahead for the distance of an arrow's flight before taking a step, so he wouldn’t accidentally step on any animals. Because of this, he couldn’t keep up with the other bearers, and the palanquin became unbalanced. King Rahûgana grew angry and scolded the bearers. They complained about the new recruit. The king mocked Bharata, saying, “Oh my friend, I bet you’re tired — you’ve been carrying me for a long time and over a long distance too — and you look quite thin and weak. Are you feeling old? Aren't these your fellow bearers?”
Bharata kept quiet. For these taunting remarks did not touch him. He was crystallised in wisdom and was no longer troubled with the false perceptions of "I and mine."
Bharata stayed silent. The insults didn’t affect him. He was clear in his understanding and was no longer bothered by the misleading feelings of "me and mine."
The palanquin again lost its balance. The king lost his temper and broke forth thus; "What is this? are you alive or dead? Do you thus disregard my orders and think of living? You must be a madman, like the Death-god I will punish your madness and bring you to your senses." King Rahûgana was proud of his learning and his kingship. He was inflated with Rajas and Tames. He had therefore no hesitation in reproaching that lord of Yoga, Bharata.
The palanquin lost its balance again. The king got angry and exclaimed, "What’s going on? Are you alive or dead? Do you ignore my orders and think you can get away with it? You must be crazy, just like the Death-god. I’ll punish your madness and set you straight." King Rahûgana was proud of his knowledge and his reign. He was filled with arrogance and ignorance. So, he didn't hesitate to criticize that master of Yoga, Bharata.
Bharata smiled and thus replied: — "Thy taunts are true, O king! There is no doubt, I am neither tired nor did I travel long. For thy weight does not affect me nor have I any distance to travel. Nor could I be called fat. For the body is fat and not I. It is by falsely attributing the bodily attributes to self that one is said to have thickness, leanness, disease, hunger thirst, fear, enmity, desire, sleep, attachment, anger, egotism, pride and sorrow. But I have no such false perception.
Bharata smiled and replied, "You’re right, O king! There's no denying it; I'm neither tired nor have I traveled far. Your weight doesn't bother me, and I have no distance to cover. I can’t be called fat because the body is fat, not me. It’s a mistake to identify bodily traits with oneself, leading to feelings of thickness, leanness, sickness, hunger, thirst, fear, hostility, desire, sleepiness, attachment, anger, arrogance, pride, and sadness. But I don’t have that false perception."
"Thou sayest I am dead even when alive. But such is the case with all beings for they are all subject to constant transformations.
"You're saying I’m dead even when I’m alive. But this is true for everyone because we are all constantly changing."
"Thou chargest me with disregarding the orders of my Master. But only if the relationship of Master and servant does really subsist, might there be command and obedience. But where is that relationship? If thou sayest, in the ways of the world, thou art my king momentary though these ways be, please tell me thy behests.
"You accuse me of ignoring my Master's orders. But only if the relationship of Master and servant truly exists could there be command and obedience. But where is that relationship? If you say, in the ways of the world, that you are my king for the moment, please tell me what you want."
"Thou callest me a mad man and dost want to punish me and bring me to my senses. But I am not mad, though I may look so, for I am fixed in the meditation of Brahmâ. But still if thou thinkest me to be a madman it will be useless to punish or to teach a senseless being."
"You call me a mad man and want to punish me and bring me to my senses. But I'm not crazy, even if I seem that way, because I'm deep in meditation on Brahmâ. Still, if you think I'm a madman, it would be pointless to punish or try to teach someone who seems senseless."
So saying Bharata continued to carry the king. Rahûgana came down from the palanquin and fell at Bharata's feet. He expressed regret for having slighted such a sage in disguise and prayed for a fuller explanation of the philosophy involved in his weighty words. This led to an explanation by Bharata of the Advaita philosophy from the stand point of the Purânas, a denunciation of Vedic and Tântric rites, and an allegorical description of the worldly life as trading in the forest (the world being the forest and the traders being men in search of wealth). The allegory was explained by Suka to Parikshit. [The enquiring student is referred to the original for details (V. 11-14.)]
So saying, Bharata kept carrying the king. Rahûgana got out of the palanquin and fell at Bharata's feet. He apologized for disrespecting such a wise person in disguise and asked for a deeper explanation of the philosophy behind his profound words. This led to Bharata explaining the Advaita philosophy from the perspective of the Purânas, criticizing Vedic and Tântric rituals, and giving an allegorical description of worldly life as trading in a forest (with the world being the forest and people being men in search of wealth). Suka explained the allegory to Parikshit. [The inquiring student is referred to the original for details (V. 11-14.)]
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 15.
SKANDHA V. CH. 15.
We must hurriedly refer to the line of Bharata. Sumati was the son of Bharata. Ill guided men in the Kali Yuga will call him a God. In his line Pratiha was master of Âtmâ Vidyâ. Coming lower down by far the most renowned king in the line of Bharata was Gaya Viraja was also well known. Of the hundred sons of Viraja, the eldest was Śatajit or the Conqueror of the hundred.
We need to quickly talk about the line of Bharata. Sumati was the son of Bharata. Misguided people in the Kali Yuga will refer to him as a God. In this lineage, Pratiha was a master of Âtmâ Vidyâ. Further down, the most famous king in the line of Bharata was Gaya, and Viraja was also quite well-known. Of Viraja's hundred sons, the eldest was Śatajit, also known as the Conqueror of the Hundred.
THOUGHTS ON THE LINE OF PRIYA VRATA.
Priya Vrata means literally one of welcome (Priya) deeds (Vrata).
Priya Vrata literally means one of welcome (Priya) deeds (Vrata).
Priya Vrata, was under the influence of Nârada from the beginning and he declined to go along the Descending path or Pravritti Mârga. He was wedded to the daughter of Vishva Karmâ.
Priya Vrata was influenced by Nârada from the start, and he chose not to follow the Descending path or Pravritti Mârga. He was married to the daughter of Vishva Karmâ.
Vishva Karmâ is the cosmic manufacturer. The work of this Prajâpati extends over the whole of Trilokî and he is the architect of all systems and chains included in the Trilokî — Priya Vrata, as we shall see later on, represents the earth chain only or the system known as Bhûr.
Vishva Karmâ is the cosmic creator. The role of this Prajâpati spans the entire Trilokî, and he is the architect of all systems and processes within it. Priya Vrata, as we will discuss later, represents only the earth chain or the system known as Bhûr.
What we generally call the Solar system is a misnomer. For the sun stands between Bhûr Loka and Svar Loka and illumines both the Lokas with its rays. The Solar System is therefore properly speaking the whole of the Trilokî. In speaking of Priya Vrata, therefore, the Bhâgavata restricts itself to the regions illumined by the sun as well as by the moon (V-15-I.)
What we usually refer to as the Solar System is actually a mislabeling. The sun is positioned between Bhûr Loka and Svar Loka, shining its light on both realms. Therefore, the Solar System actually encompasses the entirety of the Trilokî. In discussing Priya Vrata, the Bhâgavata focuses specifically on the areas illuminated by both the sun and the moon (V-15-I.)
We shall enter into a detailed description of the whole system in the next chapter. Let us take here a passing glance of the line of Priya Vrata.
We will go into a detailed description of the entire system in the next chapter. For now, let's take a brief look at the line of Priya Vrata.
We take Priya Vrata to be the Earth chain complete in itself or rather the progenitor of the Earth chain.
We consider Priya Vrata to be the Earth chain that is complete in itself, or rather, the origin of the Earth chain.
Meru or Sumeru is the axis of Bhûr Loka, its highest point being the highest point of Bhûr Loka.
Meru or Sumeru is the center of Bhûr Loka, and its peak is the highest point of Bhûr Loka.
The sun god revolves round this central axis.
The sun god revolves around this central axis.
The Earth-god Priyavrata also revolved round Meru i.e. the Earth rotated round its own axis at a very rapid rate for some time during its infancy.
The Earth-god Priyavrata also circled around Meru, i.e. the Earth rotated on its own axis at a very fast pace for a while during its early days.
The rotation of the Earth was followed by the separation of layers. The part most removed from the centre was first affected.
The Earth's rotation was followed by the separation of its layers. The part farthest from the center was the first to be affected.
In this way seven distinct layers were formed. The layer towards the circumference was the most spiritual. That towards the centre was the most material.
In this way, seven separate layers were created. The layer toward the outside was the most spiritual, while the one toward the center was the most physical.
The reason of this is to be found in the action of the three Gunas and Tamas.
The reason for this lies in the influence of the three Gunas and Tamas.
Satva is: on the material plane, light, transparent, with upward motion. On the mental plane, buoyant and cheerful, with true perception, spiritual.
Satva is: on the material level, light, clear, and moving upward. On the mental level, it's uplifting and positive, with true insight and a spiritual quality.
Rajas is: on the material plane, constantly moving, translucent, with motion on the same plane, without levity or gravity.
Rajas is: on the material level, always in motion, transparent, with movement on the same level, without lightness or heaviness.
On the mental plane, constantly active, partly joyful, partly sorrowful, with partially true and partially false perception, intellectual.
On the mental level, always active, sometimes happy, sometimes sad, with a mix of true and false perceptions, intellectual.
Tamas is: on the material plane, heavy, opaque, with downward motion.
Tamas is: on the physical level, dense, unclear, with downward movement.
On the mental plane indolent, melancholy, nonperceptive or dull.
On the mental level, lazy, sad, unobservant, or dull.
The centripetal force is the action of Tamas and is connected with materiality. The centrifugal force is the action of Satva and is connected with spirituality.
The centripetal force is the effect of Tamas and is associated with the physical world. The centrifugal force is the effect of Satva and is linked to spirituality.
Of the seven Dvipas, the central is the Jambudvipa, which is the most material.
Of the seven islands, the central one is Jambudvipa, which is the most physical.
The one farthest from the centre is the Pushkara Dvipa.
The one farthest from the center is the Pushkara Dvipa.
The spaces intervening between the layers or Dvipas are the seven oceans. They partake of the characteristics of the Dvipas, which they respectively surround. Thus the salt ocean surrounding the Jambu Dvipa is the most material. The materiality is indicated by the word "salt," which implies gross matter.
The areas between the layers or islands are the seven oceans. They share the traits of the islands they surround. For example, the salt ocean around Jambu Dvipa is the most physical. The term "salt" indicates its material nature, suggesting it consists of dense matter.
Priyavrata, it is said, went seven times round Meru, and at the time of each rotation, one ocean and its corresponding Dvipa were formed.
Priyavrata is said to have circled Meru seven times, and with each rotation, one ocean and its corresponding Dvipa were created.
But when the Dvipas and the oceans were all formed that particular motion of the whole system was lost.
But once the continents and oceans were created, that specific movement of the entire system was gone.
Since then days and nights are solely caused by the motion of the sun round Meru along the Manâsottara range.
Since then, day and night are caused entirely by the sun's movement around Meru along the Manâsottara range.
The seven Dvipas may be the Globes A, B, C, D, E, F, and G of Theosophical literature.
The seven Dvipas might correspond to Globes A, B, C, D, E, F, and G in Theosophical literature.
The rulers of these seven Globes are seven sons of Priyavrata, named after Agni or Fire.
The leaders of these seven Worlds are seven sons of Priyavrata, named after Agni or Fire.
Agni is here the form-giving Energy of each Globe.
Agni is the energy that shapes each Globe.
Of the ten sons of Priyavrata, seven only became Rulers of the Globes, but the other three Kavi, Mahavira and Savana, had nothing to do with the creative process. They are highly spiritual entities beyond the plane of the seven Globes.
Of the ten sons of Priyavrata, only seven became rulers of the globes, while the other three—Kavi, Mahavira, and Savana—had no part in the creative process. They are highly spiritual beings that exist beyond the level of the seven globes.
The daughter of Priyavrata was Urjasvati. The word means full of Energy. She was wedded to Sukra, the presiding god of the planet Venus.
The daughter of Priyavrata was Urjasvati. The word means full of Energy. She was married to Sukra, the god who oversees the planet Venus.
Her daughter is the renowned Devayâni, who was married to King Yayâti. She stands for Devayâna, the Radiant Path of the Upanishads, which transcends the Trilokî.
Her daughter is the famous Devayâni, who was married to King Yayâti. She represents Devayâna, the Radiant Path of the Upanishads, which goes beyond the Trilokî.
Of the sons of Priyavrata, we of Jambu Dvipa or Globe D are directly concerned with Âgnidhra, who presided over its earliest destinies.
Of the sons of Priyavrata, we in Jambu Dvipa or Globe D are directly connected to Âgnidhra, who oversaw its initial fortunes.
The Bhâgavata does not relate the genealogy of the other sons as at present we have nothing to do with the life-evolution on these globes.
The Bhâgavata doesn’t detail the family tree of the other sons since we’re currently not focused on the life-evolution on these worlds.
The process of materialisation is indicated by the Jada state of Âgnidhra on seeing the Apsaras Pûrvachitti.
The process of materialization is shown by the Jada state of Âgnidhra when he sees the Apsaras Pûrvachitti.
The sons of Âgnidhra are the nine Varshas or Continents. We shall learn the details of these Varshas subsequently. Of these Varshas again, we are directly concerned with Nabhi. The word Nabhi means navel, which is at the centre of the body. The Nabhi Varsha is the pivot on which the other Varshas hang. The Nabhi Varsha is what we know as our Earth. The nine Varshas are also placed layer over layer, as the Dvipas are.
The sons of Âgnidhra are the nine Varshas or Continents. We'll explore the details of these Varshas later. Among these Varshas, we are particularly focused on Nabhi. The term Nabhi means navel, which is at the center of the body. The Nabhi Varsha is the foundation on which the other Varshas depend. The Nabhi Varsha is what we refer to as our Earth. The nine Varshas are also stacked on top of each other, similar to the Dvipas.
When Nabhi underwent further transformation, Rishabha became his son. In Rishabha, we come to a turning point. He is said to be an Incarnation of Vishnu. The word "Rishabha" means bull. But that meaning does not give us any help in understanding Rishabha and his work.
When Nabhi went through another change, Rishabha became his son. In Rishabha, we reach a critical moment. He is considered an incarnation of Vishnu. The term "Rishabha" means bull. However, that definition doesn’t help us grasp Rishabha and his significance.
Priyavrata moved rapidly round Meru, till the globes were formed. This is in accordance with the Nebulous theory of Laplace. When the globes were formed, the Earth became denser. As the density increased, the movement of the Earth became irregular, till at last, the planet became fixed. This is not the western idea. The Pauranic idea is that the sun moves round the Earth, and the Earth remains fixed in its position. The story of Priyavrata's line is based upon this idea. Another idea of the ancients was that the planets had speech, till they became solidified.
Priyavrata swiftly circled Meru until the planets were created. This aligns with Laplace's Nebulous theory. Once the planets formed, the Earth became denser. As the density increased, the Earth's movements grew erratic, until finally, the planet became stationary. This differs from Western thought. According to the Pauranic perspective, the sun orbits the Earth, which stays in a fixed position. The tale of Priyavrata’s lineage is based on this belief. Another ancient idea was that the planets could communicate until they solidified.
Rishabha took upon himself the vow of silence. His son Bharata became speechless as a deer.
Rishabha decided to take a vow of silence. His son Bharata became as quiet as a deer.
It was necessary to put a limit to the materiality of the Earth. The hard crust that formed the shell of the planet could not be allowed to affect its heart. The Earth was not to lose all spirituality. Therefore Vishnu incarnated in Rishabha so that spirituality might be stored in our planets, for the evolution of those Jivas that dwelt over it. Look at a Parama Hansa; the ascetic that neither speaks nor moves. Judging from outside, he is no better than a mute animal, but he is all spirituality within. Such is the nature of our mother Earth.
It was necessary to set a limit to the physical aspects of the Earth. The hard crust that formed the planet's outer layer couldn't be allowed to impact its core. The Earth was not meant to lose all its spiritual essence. That’s why Vishnu took the form of Rishabha, to ensure that spirituality could be preserved on our planet, for the evolution of the souls that inhabit it. Look at a Parama Hansa; the ascetic who neither speaks nor moves. From the outside, he might seem no better than a silent animal, but he is full of spirituality on the inside. Such is the nature of our mother Earth.
The thrusting of stones into the mouth of Rishabha is suggestive.
The act of forcing stones into Rishabha's mouth is symbolic.
The sons of Rishabha are the countries of our Earth. Of these Bharata (India) was the first-born. The spiritual character of this holy land is shewn by the story of Bharata.
The sons of Rishabha represent the nations of our Earth. Among them, Bharata (India) was the firstborn. The spiritual nature of this sacred land is demonstrated by the story of Bharata.
Bharata was obeyed and imitated by nine brothers, of whom Brahma-varta is well-known as described by Manu. Malaya is Malabar. Vidarbha is Berar and Kikata is Bihar.
Bharata was followed and mimicked by nine brothers, with Brahma-varta being well-known as described by Manu. Malaya is Malabar. Vidarbha is Berar, and Kikata is Bihar.
The sons of Rishabha very likely include all the countries of the Earth.
The sons of Rishabha probably include every country on Earth.
Rishabha called his sons and asked them to follow Bharata. Will other lands now follow that advice?
Rishabha called his sons and told them to follow Bharata. Will other lands listen to that advice now?
THE EARTH CHAIN, BHUVANA KOSHA.
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 16.
SKANDHA V. CH. 16.
Said Parikshit: — "Thou hast given the bare outline of these regions of the universe which are lighted by the sun and where the moon and the luminous starry host are also seen.
Said Parikshit: — "You've provided just the basic overview of these areas of the universe that are illuminated by the sun and where the moon and the bright stars can also be seen.
"Thou hast hereby mentioned the seven oceans and the seven Dvipas, but thou hast not given the details thereof." Suka replied: —
"You've mentioned the seven oceans and the seven continents, but you haven't provided the details about them." Suka replied: —
Imagine the Bhu-mandala or the Earth chain to be the pericarp of a lotus. Imagine there are seven sheaths immersed in it — the seven Dvipas. The central sheath is Jambu Dvipa. It is Niyut Yojanas in area (Niyut= 1,000,000 But Śridhara Svâmi here explains Niyuta as meaning one laksha or 100,000. So according to Śridhara the area of Jambu Dvipa is 800,000 miles). Jambu Dvipa is round like the lotus leaf.
Imagine the Bhu-mandala or the Earth chain as the outer layer of a lotus. Picture seven regions immersed in it — the seven Dvipas. The central region is Jambu Dvipa. Its area is Niyut Yojanas (Niyut = 1,000,000, but Śridhara Svâmi explains Niyuta as one laksha or 100,000. So according to Śridhara, the area of Jambu Dvipa is 800,000 miles). Jambu Dvipa is round like a lotus leaf.
There are nine Varshas in Jambu Dvipa, each nine thousand Yojanas in area completely divided by eight mountain ranges. (Bhadrasva and Ketumala form exceptions, for they extend over 34,000 Yojanas. Some take nine thousand Yojanas to be the expanse between the Nila and Nishadha ranges. The Vayu Purâna describes the position thus: — Two Varshas are situated like two bows north and south. Four are placed longways. Ilâvrita is as it were with four petals. Śridhara. This gives 7 x 9000 + 34000 = 97000).
There are nine Varshas in Jambu Dvipa, each covering an area of nine thousand Yojanas, completely separated by eight mountain ranges. (Bhadrasva and Ketumala are exceptions since they span over 34,000 Yojanas. Some consider the nine thousand Yojanas to be the distance between the Nila and Nishadha ranges. The Vayu Purâna explains the layout like this: — Two Varshas are arranged like two bows, one to the north and one to the south. Four are arranged lengthwise. Ilâvrita is, in a sense, like a flower with four petals. Śridhara. This totals to 7 x 9000 + 34000 = 97000).
ILAVRITA IS THE CENTRAL VARSHA.
Sumeru is situated in the navel of this Varsha. This king of mountains is gold all through. It is a laksha Yojanas high. If the Earth chain be taken to be a lotus, this Meru is its pericarp. It is 32,000 Yojanas as the top and 16,000 Yojanas at the foot and 16,000 Yojanas under the ground.
Sumeru is located in the center of this Varsha. This mountain king is entirely made of gold. It stands 100,000 kilometers high. If the Earth chain is thought of as a lotus, this Meru represents its seed pod. It is 32,000 kilometers at the top, 16,000 kilometers at the base, and 16,000 kilometers below the ground.
(By saying 16000 Yojanas at the foot, 84000 Yojanas are left out. Thus the Vishnu Purâna says — the Meru is 84000 Yojanas over the ground and 16000 under the ground, at the top 32000 and at the foot 16000. Śridhara. 16000 + 84000=100000).
(By saying 16,000 Yojanas at the base, 84,000 Yojanas are excluded. Thus the Vishnu Purâna states — Meru is 84,000 Yojanas above ground and 16,000 below ground, with 32,000 at the summit and 16,000 at the base. Śridhara. 16,000 + 84,000 = 100,000).
On the north of Ilâvrita are the three mountain ranges Nila, Sveta and Śringavan in order. They are respectively the boundary ranges of Râmayak, Hiranmaya and Kuru. They spread east and west up to the salt ocean. They are two thousand Yojanas wide. In length, each succeeding one is a little over one tenth part shorter than the preceding one. (There is no difference in height and in width. Śridhara).
On the north of Ilâvrita are the three mountain ranges Nila, Sveta, and Śringavan in that order. They act as the boundary ranges of Râmayak, Hiranmaya, and Kuru, respectively. They stretch east and west all the way to the salt ocean and are two thousand Yojanas wide. In length, each subsequent range is just a bit over one-tenth shorter than the one before it. (There is no difference in height or width. Śridhara).
So on the south of Ilâvrita are the three ranges Nishadha, Hemakûta and Himalaya spreading east and west like the preceding ones. They are 10,000 Yojanas in height. They are the boundary ranges respectively of Harivarsha, Kinpurusha and Bharata. (This — 10,000 Yojanas — is also the height of Nila, Sveta and Sringavnâ. The width of these ranges again is that of Nila, and others. By Bhârata we are to understand Nabhi.
So to the south of Ilâvrita, there are three mountain ranges: Nishadha, Hemakûta, and Himalaya, extending east and west like the previous ones. They are 10,000 Yojanas tall. These ranges serve as the boundaries for Harivarsha, Kinpurusha, and Bharata. (This — 10,000 Yojanas — is also the height of Nila, Sveta, and Sringavnâ. The width of these ranges is the same as that of Nila and the others. By Bharata, we mean Nabhi.
On the west of Ilâvrita is the Malyavat range and on the east lies the Gandha Madana range, These ranges extend north up to the Nila range and on the south up to the Nishadha range. They are two thousand Yojanas wide. They are the boundary ranges of Ketumala and Bhadrasva respectively. (East and west there is the Meru surrounded by Ilâvrita, then there are the two ranges Malyavat and Gandha Madana, and the two varshas Bhadrasva and Ketumala and nothing besides).
On the west of Ilâvrita is the Malyavat range, and on the east is the Gandha Madana range. These ranges stretch north to the Nila range and south to the Nishadha range. They are two thousand Yojanas wide. They mark the borders of Ketumala and Bhadrasva, respectively. (To the east and west is the Meru, surrounded by Ilâvrita, with the two ranges Malyavat and Gandha Madana, and the two regions Bhadrasva and Ketumala, with nothing else in between).
North and south, there is the Meru then Ilâvrita, 6 mountain ranges and 6 Varshas, 3 on each side and nothing else.
North and south, there’s Meru and then Ilâvrita, 6 mountain ranges and 6 Varshas, 3 on each side and nothing more.
[Where do you then get a laksha of Yojanas? It is said: — Meru has a diameter of 16,000. Ilâvrita has 18,000. The 6 Varshas have 6 x 9,000 = 54,000. The 6 mountain ranges have together a width of 6 x 2,000 = 12,000. Thus north and south, we have 16,000 + 18,000 + 54,000 + 12,000 = 100,000.
[Where do you then get a laksha of Yojanas? It is said: — Meru has a diameter of 16,000. Ilâvrita has 18,000. The 6 Varshas have 6 x 9,000 = 54,000. The 6 mountain ranges have together a width of 6 x 2,000 = 12,000. Thus north and south, we have 16,000 + 18,000 + 54,000 + 12,000 = 100,000.]
East and west we have 34000 (9000 + 16000 + 9000) across Meru and Ilâvrita and the two mountain ranges 2 x 2000 = 4000.
East and west, we have 34,000 (9,000 + 16,000 + 9,000) across Meru and Ilâvrita and the two mountain ranges, which is 2 x 2,000 = 4,000.
The expanse of the two Varshas up to the ocean side is 62000. This gives us 34000 + 4000 + 62000 = 100,000. Thus there is no conflict. Śridhara.]
The area of the two Varshas up to the ocean side is 62,000. This gives us 34,000 + 4,000 + 62,000 = 100,000. So there’s no conflict. Śridhara.
[This discussion of Śridhara throws immense light on the text. We find that the area is measured by the diameter. We find that 16000 is the diameter of Meru at the foot. We find that Ilâvrita has 9000 from Meru to Nila and 9000 from Meru to Nishadha. We understand also why Bhadrasva and Ketumala were said to be exceptions, their expanse being 34,000. A diagram will now best illustrate what we say.]
[This discussion of Śridhara sheds significant light on the text. We find that the area is measured by the diameter. We see that 16,000 is the diameter of Meru at its base. We also see that Ilâvrita has 9,000 from Meru to Nila and 9,000 from Meru to Nishadha. We understand why Bhadrasva and Ketumala are considered exceptions, as their extent measures 34,000. A diagram will now best illustrate what we're discussing.]

[Bhârata as a Varsha must not be mistaken for India. For Bhârata here stands for Nâbhi or the whole of our known earth.
[Bhârata as a Varsha should not be confused with India. Here, Bhârata represents Nâbhi or the entirety of our known world.]
Bhârata Varsha extends from the base of the Earth opposite the Himalayas on the side of America to the highest point of the Himalayas.]
Bhârata Varsha stretches from the base of the Earth opposite the Himalayas on the American side to the highest point of the Himalayas.
Kinpurusha Varsha, so called from its dwellers, extends from the highest point of the Himalayas as its base to the highest point of Hemakuta.
Kinpurusha Varsha, named after its inhabitants, stretches from the highest point of the Himalayas as its base to the highest point of Hemakuta.
So with the other Varshas.
So with the other Varshas.
It will be seen, that we have no idea of any of the mountains, besides the Himalayas.
It will be seen that we have no knowledge of any mountains other than the Himalayas.
Ilâvrita stands on the same level with Ketumala and Bhadrasva. If these three be taken as one, we get the number 7. Five other Dvipas have 7 Varshas only.]
Ilâvrita is on the same level as Ketumala and Bhadrasva. If we consider these three as one, we get the number 7. Five other Dvipas have 7 Varshas only.
On the four sides of Meru are the four mountains — Mandâra, Meru Mandâra, Supârsna and Kumuâ. They are ten thousand Yojanas in height and expanse.
On the four sides of Meru are the four mountains — Mandâra, Meru Mandâra, Supârsna, and Kumuâ. They are ten thousand Yojanas tall and wide.
(There are two mountains east and west, their expanse being north and south. There are other two north and south, their expanse being east and west. Otherwise if these mountains were to encircle Meru, Ilâvrita would not be in existence. Śridhara).
(There are two mountains to the east and west, stretching north and south. There are also two others running north and south, stretching east and west. If these mountains surrounded Meru, Ilâvrita wouldn’t exist. Śridhara).
On these four mountains respectively are four big trees of Mango, Jamboland, Kadamba and the sacred Fig. They are the banners as it were of the Mountains. They are 11000 Yojanas high and they also spread over this area. Their width is one hundred Yojanas.
On these four mountains, there are four large trees: Mango, Jamboland, Kadamba, and the sacred Fig. They serve as the banners of the Mountains. They stand 11,000 Yojanas tall and spread across this area. Their width is one hundred Yojanas.
There is one lake below each of these trees: milk, sugarcane juice and pure water respectively. The use of these fluids gives natural Yogic powers to the Upadevas (lesser devas).
There’s a lake below each of these trees: milk, sugarcane juice, and pure water, respectively. Using these liquids grants natural Yogic powers to the Upadevas (lesser gods).
There are also four gardens of the Devas, viz. Nandana, Chaitraratha, Vaibhrâjoka and Sarvato-bhadra.
There are also four gardens of the Devas, namely Nandana, Chaitraratha, Vaibhrâjoka, and Sarvato-bhadra.
The Devas, adored by the Upadevas amuse themselves in those gardens.
The Devas, worshipped by the Upadevas, have fun in those gardens.
Big fruits with nectar-like juice fall from the mango tree on Mandâra.
Big fruits with sweet, nectar-like juice drop from the mango tree on Mandâra.
(The Vayu Purâna gives the measure of the fruit. The Rishis who perceive truths give the measure of the fruits to be 108 cubits with the fist closed (aratvi) and also 61 cubits more. Śridhara)
(The Vayu Purana provides the measurement of the fruit. The sages who understand truths measure the fruits to be 108 cubits with a closed fist (aratvi) plus an additional 61 cubits. Śridhara)
When these fruits drop down, they give out a very sweet, very fragrant, profuse reddish juice which collects to form the river called Arunodâ, having water of the color of Aruna or the morning Sun. This river waters the Eastern part of Ilâvrita. The use of its water gives such a sweet scent to the body of the female attendants of Durgâ that the wind carries that scent to ten Yojanas around.
When these fruits fall, they release a sweet, fragrant, abundant reddish juice that gathers to create a river called Arunodâ, which has water the color of Aruna or the morning sun. This river nourishes the eastern part of Ilâvrita. Using its water gives the female attendants of Durgâ a lovely scent that the wind spreads up to ten Yojanas away.
So the Jambu river is formed by the juice of the fruits that drop down from the Jambolova tree in Meru Mandâra. It waters the southern part of Ilâvrita.
So the Jambu river is created by the juice from the fruits that fall from the Jambolova tree in Meru Mandâra. It nourishes the southern part of Ilâvrita.
The land on the banks of these rivers is soaked by their juice and worked on by air and light and is thus converted into gold called Jâmbûnada, which gives ornaments to the Devas.
The land along the banks of these rivers is soaked with their essence and shaped by air and light, turning into gold known as Jâmbûnada, which adorns the Devas.
Aruna is the morning Sun, as well as the color of the morning Sun. The river with Aruna water is also gold producing.
Aruna is the morning Sun and also the color of the morning Sun. The river with Aruna water also produces gold.
The Kadamba tree on Supârsva has cavities from which flow five streams of honey, each 5 Vyâmas wide (Vyâma = the space between the tips of the fingers of either hand when the arms are extended.) These streams water the western part of Ilâvrita. The fragrant breath of those that use them spreads over one hundred Yojanas all round.
The Kadamba tree on Supârsva has cavities that release five streams of honey, each 5 Vyâmas wide (Vyâma = the distance between the tips of your fingers when your arms are extended). These streams nourish the western part of Ilâvrita. The sweet scent of those who use them spreads out for one hundred Yojanas in every direction.
The fig tree (Vata) called Satavolsa on the summit of Kumuda has branches which give rise to rivers that bring forth milk, curd, honey, clarified butter, molasses, edibles, carpets, cloths, ornaments, in fact all objects of desire. These rivers fall from Kumuda and water the northern part of Ilâvrita.
The fig tree (Vata) known as Satavolsa at the top of Kumuda has branches that create rivers flowing with milk, yogurt, honey, ghee, molasses, food, carpets, fabrics, jewelry, and basically everything people desire. These rivers flow down from Kumuda and nourish the northern region of Ilâvrita.
Those that use the waters of those rivers are free from all Infirmities, diseases, secretions, old age and death. They live in absolute bliss all their lives.
Those who use the waters from those rivers are free from all illnesses, diseases, secretions, aging, and death. They live in complete happiness their entire lives.
There are twenty more mountains on all sides of Meru, at its foot. They are Kuranga, Kurara, Kusumbha Naikovka, Trikuta, Sisira, Patanga. Ruchoka, Nishadha Sitivâsa, Kapila Sankha, Vaidûrya, Jârudhi, Housas, Rishabha, Nâga, Kâlanjara, Nirada and others.
There are twenty more mountains surrounding Meru at its base. They are Kuranga, Kurara, Kusumbha Naikovka, Trikuta, Sisira, Patanga, Ruchoka, Nishadha Sitivâsa, Kapila Sankha, Vaidûrya, Jârudhi, Housas, Rishabha, Nâga, Kâlanjara, Nirada, and others.
Two mountains, Jatharu and Devakûta, are situated on the east of Meru. They are two thousand Yojanas in height and in width. To the north they spread over 18,000 Yojanas.
Two mountains, Jatharu and Devakûta, are located to the east of Meru. They stand two thousand Yojanas tall and wide. To the north, they extend over 18,000 Yojanas.
So on the west there are the two mountains Pavana and Pâriyâtra.
So to the west, there are the two mountains Pavana and Pâriyâtra.
On the south there are Kailâśa and Karavira, which expand towards the east. So on the north, there are Trisringa and Makara. (If different measures are given in Vishnu and other Purânas, they are with reference to different Kalpas. Śridhara).
On the south, there are Kailâśa and Karavira, which stretch out toward the east. On the north, there are Trisringa and Makara. (If different measurements are provided in the Vishnu and other Purânas, they refer to different Kalpas. Śridhara).
The sages say that in the central portion of the top of Sumeru is the abode of Brahmâ, made of gold, 10,000,000 Yojanas in area, and of four equal sides.
The wise ones say that in the central part at the top of Sumeru is the home of Brahmâ, made of gold, covering an area of 10,000,000 Yojanas, with four equal sides.
Surrounding the abode of Brahmâ are the eight abodes of the eight Lokapâlas situated respectively in the directions presided over by these Lokapâlas. Each of these abodes has the color of its own Lokapâla and each extends over 2 1/2 thousand yojanas. (The names of these abodes are given in other Purânas. Thus:
Surrounding Brahmâ's residence are the eight homes of the eight Lokapâlas, located in the directions that each Lokapâla oversees. Each of these homes has the color associated with its Lokapâla and each covers an area of 2,500 yojanas. (The names of these homes are provided in other Purânas. Thus:
Manovatî is the abode of Brahmâ. Amarâvati " " Indra. Tejovati " " Agni. Sanyavati " " Yâma. Krishnângana " " Nairita. Sradhavati " " Varuna. Gandhavati " " Vayu. Mahodayâ " " Kubera. Yasovati " " Isa.
Manovatī is the home of Brahmā. Amarāvati is the home of Indra. Tejovati is the home of Agni. Sanyavati is the home of Yama. Krishnāngana is the home of Nairita. Sradhavati is the home of Varuna. Gandhavati is the home of Vayu. Mahodayā is the home of Kubera. Yasovati is the home of Isa.
THE GANGES.
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 7.
SKANDHA V. CH. 7.
The Avatâra Vâmana asked Bali, the Daitya King, for as much space as he could cover in three steps. The first step covered the earth. Vâmana then raised his foot over the heavens and the stroke of his left toe-nail caused a hole in the cosmic egg. Water entered the hole from outside, water that carried the washings of Vishnu's feet and that was consequently capable of purifying all the impurities of the world and that was in itself very pure, water that was then called Bhagavat pudi. In a thousand yugas the stream reached the highest point of Svar Loka, called Vishnupada.
The Avatâra Vâmana asked Bali, the Daitya King, for as much land as he could cover in three steps. The first step covered the earth. Vâmana then lifted his foot over the heavens, and the tip of his left toenail made a hole in the cosmic egg. Water flowed in through the hole from outside, water that held the washings of Vishnu's feet and was therefore able to cleanse all the impurities of the world and was very pure itself, water that became known as Bhagavat pudi. Over a thousand yugas, the stream reached the highest point of Svar Loka, called Vishnupada.
Dhruva carried the stream on his own head with ever increasing devotion.
Dhruva carried the flow on his own head with growing devotion.
The seven Rishis (of the Great Bear) carry the sacred water in their braided tufts of hair, as something better than Mukti, for the stream of devotion flows from Vishnu direct.
The seven Rishis (of the Great Bear) carry the sacred water in their braided hair, as something greater than liberation, for the stream of devotion flows directly from Vishnu.
Thence the stream passes through the path of the Devas, studded with thousands and thousands of starry chariots, till it overflows the lunar regions and fall down on the abode of Brahmâ in Meru.
Thence the stream flows through the path of the gods, filled with thousands and thousands of starry chariots, until it spills over the moonlit realms and cascades down to the dwelling of Brahma in Meru.
There the stream divides itself into four parts called Sitâ, Alakanandâ, Vankshu and Bhadrâ.
There, the stream splits into four branches named Sitâ, Alakanandâ, Vankshu, and Bhadrâ.
The Sitâ flows from the abode of Brahmâ through the highest mountain ranges, she comes down to Gandha Mâdana, thence through Bhadrâsva Varsha she falls into the salt ocean towards the east.
The Sitâ flows from the home of Brahmâ through the highest mountain ranges, then descends to Gandha Mâdana, and from there, it travels through Bhadrâsva Varsha before emptying into the salt ocean to the east.
So the Vankshu flows through the Mâlyavat range into Ketumala Varsha and falls on the west into the Salt ocean.
So the Vankshu flows through the Mâlyavat range into Ketumala Varsha and falls on the west into the Salt Ocean.
The Bhadrâ flows north from the Sumeru peak through several mountain ranges down to Sringavat range and passes through Kuru in to the Salt ocean.
The Bhadrâ flows north from the Sumeru peak through several mountain ranges, down to the Sringavat range, and then passes through Kuru into the Salt ocean.
The Alakanandâ flows south from the abode of Brahmâ through several mountain ranges to Hema Kuta and thence to Himâlaya till it reaches Bhârata Varsha (i.e. Nâbhi Varsha) and at last flows through it into the Salt ocean.
The Alakanandâ flows south from Brahmâ's home through various mountain ranges to Hema Kuta and then to Himâlaya until it reaches Bhârata Varsha (i.e. Nâbhi Varsha) and finally flows through it into the Salt ocean.
There are a thousand other rivers and a thousand other mountains in each Varsha.
There are a thousand other rivers and a thousand other mountains in each Varsha.
[The real source of the Ganges is not the melting of snow in the Himâlâyas. That may be the source of the waters that swell the bed of the Ganges, as we see it. But the Ganges is something more than a volume of waters. There is a spiritual current underlying its waters. That current comes from regions higher than the highest peak of the Himâlâyas. Hence the great sanctity attached to it].
[The true source of the Ganges isn't just the melting snow in the Himalayas. While that may contribute to the flow we see, the Ganges represents something much deeper than just a body of water. There's a spiritual essence beneath its surface. This essence flows from places far beyond the tallest mountains in the Himalayas, which is why it holds such deep sacredness.]
THE MYSTERIES OF THE VARSHAS.
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 17-19.
SKANDHA V. CH. 17-19.
Of the nine Varshas, Bhârata is the field of Karma (I must now once for all remind my readers that Bhârata when mentioned as a Varsha means Nâbhi Varsha, the whole of this visible earth from the highest point of the Himalayas downwards). The other Varshas are places of fruition of the merits of those that go to Svarga. Hence they are called terrestrial (Bhouma) Svargas.
Of the nine Varshas, Bhârata is the realm of action (I want to remind my readers that when Bhârata is referred to as a Varsha, it means Nâbhi Varsha, which is the entire visible earth from the highest point of the Himalayas downwards). The other Varshas are places where the merits of those who go to Svarga are enjoyed. Therefore, they are called terrestrial (Bhouma) Svargas.
(Svarga is of three kinds: —
(Svarga is of three kinds: —
Divya viz. Svarga proper or Swar Loka.
Divya, also known as Svarga or Swarga Loka.
Bhouma or terrestrial and
Bhouma or land and
Bila or Pâtâlic.
Bila or Pâtâlic.
Śridhara.)
Śridhara.)
Ilâvrita. — The dwellers of this Varsha live for ten thousand years of human measure. They are like Devas. They have the vitality of ten thousand elephants. Their body is strong like the thunderbolt They enjoy with women all their lives and only one year before death do the women bear children. They always live as it were in Treta Yuga.
Ilâvrita. — The people of this region live for ten thousand years by human standards. They are like gods. They possess the strength of ten thousand elephants. Their bodies are as strong as a thunderbolt. They spend their lives enjoying the company of women, and only a year before they die do the women give birth to children. They always seem to be living in a golden age.
Nârâyana — the Mahâ Purusha pervades all the Varshas for their good, in different forms of His Chatur Vyûha (Vâsudeva, Sankarshana, Pradyumna and Anirudha).
Nârâyana — the Great Person fills all the regions with His presence for their benefit, in different forms of His Four Aspects (Vâsudeva, Sankarshana, Pradyumna, and Anirudha).
In Ilâvrita, Bhava or Śiva is the only male. Other males do not enter that Varsha, for they know the curse of Bhâvanî (Durgâ) that whoever should enter the Varsha was to become a female.
In Ilâvrita, Bhava or Śiva is the only male. Other males do not enter that Varsha because they are aware of the curse of Bhâvanî (Durga) that anyone who enters the Varsha will become a female.
Bhava is adored by millions of women. He meditates on the fourth, the Tâmasa Mûrti of Mahâpurusha viz. Shankarshana. He recites the following mantra and runs about: —
Bhava is loved by millions of women. He focuses on the fourth, the Tâmasa Mûrti of Mahâpurusha namely Shankarshana. He chants the following mantra and moves around: —
"Om Namo Bhâgavate Mahâ Purushâya Sarva-guna Sankhâynâya Anantâya Avyaktâya Namaha."
"Om Namo Bhagavate Maha Purushaya Sarva-guna Sankhayanaya Anantaya Avyaktaya Namah."
"Om, Salutations to Bhagavat Mahâ Purusha, salutations to the manifester of all Gunas, the Endless, the Unmanifested."
"Om, Greetings to Bhagavat Mahâ Purusha, greetings to the one who reveals all qualities, the Infinite, the Unseen."
Then follows a prayer to Sankarshana for which readers are referred to the original Bhadtâsva.
Then follows a prayer to Sankarshana, and readers are referred to the original Bhadtâsva.
Bhadrasravas is the lord of Bhadrâsva. He and his followers dwell there, they meditate on the Hayaśirsha aspect of Vâsudeva, they recite the following mantra and run about.
Bhadrasravas is the lord of Bhadrâsva. He and his followers live there, they meditate on the Hayaśirsha aspect of Vâsudeva, they chant the following mantra and move around.
"Om Namo Bhâgavate Dharmâya Âtmâ-visodhanâya namah."
"Om Namo Bhagavate Dharmaya Atma-visodhanaya namah."
"Om salutations to Bhagavat Dharma; salutations to him who purifies the soul."
"Om greetings to Bhagavat Dharma; greetings to the one who cleanses the soul."
Then follows a prayer to Hayagrîva Harivarsha.
Then follows a prayer to Hayagrîva Harivarsha.
The renowned saintly Daitya Prahlâda with the dwellers of this Varsha adore Him and recite the following mantra.
The famous saint Prahlâda and the people of this region worship Him and chant the following mantra.
"Om Namo Bhagavate Srî Nara Sinhâya Namastejastejase Âvirâvir bhava vajranakha vajra-danstra Karmâ-Sayân randhaya randhaya tamo grasa om Svâhâ Abhayam Abhoyam Âtmani bhûyisthûh om kshroum."
"Om Namo Bhagavate Sri Nara Sinha, Namaste, glory to you. Manifest, manifest, O one with thunderous nails and diamond-like teeth. Remove the activities of those who are deceptive, consume the darkness. Om, so be it. Fearlessness, tranquility, may I become more worthy. Om, kshroum."
"Om salutations to Bhagavat Srî Hrisinha, Salutations to the fire of all fires! Manifest Thyself! Manifest thyself O thunder-nailed! O thunder-toothed! Burn up, burn up all desires! devour Tamas! Om Svâhâ! Freedom from fear, freedom from fear be in us. Om! Kohrâum!"
"Om greetings to Bhagavat Srî Hrisinha, greetings to the fire of all fires! Show Yourself! Show Yourself, O thunder-nailed! O thunder-toothed! Burn up, burn up all desires! Consume Tamas! Om Svâhâ! Let us be free from fear, let us be free from fear. Om! Kohrâum!"
Ketumâla.
Ketumâla.
Pradyumna or Kâmadeva presides over Ketumâla in order to please Lakshmî Samvatsara (one year), the daughters of Samvatsara viz: the nights and Sons of Samvatsara viz: the days. The days and nights are 36,000 in number i.e. as many as are contained in the full term of a man's life (one hundred years). These days and nights are the lords of Ketumâla Lakshmî with whom the dwellers of Ketumâla adore Kâmadeva.
Pradyumna, also known as Kâmadeva, governs Ketumâla to please Lakshmî. Samvatsara (one year), along with the daughters of Samvatsara, namely the nights, and the sons of Samvatsara, namely the days, are involved. There are 36,000 of these days and nights, which is the equivalent of a full human lifespan (one hundred years). These days and nights are the rulers of Ketumâla, and the inhabitants of Ketumâla worship Kâmadeva along with Lakshmî.
(The mantra and prayer are then given.)
(The mantra and prayer are then provided.)
Ramyaka.
Ramyaka.
Matsya (The Fish Incarnation) presides over Ramyaka. Manu is the King.
Matsya (The Fish Incarnation) rules over Ramyaka. Manu is the king.
(Mantra and prayer follow)
(Mantra and prayer follow)
Hiranmaya.
Hiranmaya.
Kûrma (the Tortoise Incarnation) presides over Hiranmaya. Aryaman the chief of the Pitris dwells there with others.
Kûrma (the Tortoise Incarnation) governs Hiranmaya. Aryaman, the leader of the Pitris, lives there along with others.
(Mantra and prayer follow)
(Mantra and prayer follow)
Kuru.
Kuru.
Varsha or the Boar Incarnation presides over Kuru. Bhûr with the dwellers of Kuru adore him.
Varsha, the Boar Incarnation, oversees Kuru. The people of Kuru worship him.
(Mantra and prayer follow.)
(Mantra and prayer follow.)
Kinpurusha.
Kinsman.
In Kinpurusha, Hanumân with the dwellers of the Varsha worship the Adipurusha Râma, brother of Lakshamana and husband of Sitâ.
In Kinpurusha, Hanumân and the residents of the Varsha worship Adipurusha Râma, Lakshmana's brother and Sitâ's husband.
(Mantra and prayer follow.)
(Mantra and prayer follow.)
Bhârat Varsha.
India.
Nara Nârâyana presides over this Varsha. There are various (castes) and Âsramas in this Varsha. Nârada of great devotion leads the people of this Varsha. His object in so doing is to teach to Sâvarni, the coming Manu, the Sânkhya and Yoga (as related in the Bhagavat Gitâ) together with the full realisation of Bhagavat (as related in the Pancharatras).
Nara Nârâyana oversees this Varsha. There are different (castes) and Âsramas in this Varsha. Nârada, known for his deep devotion, guides the people of this Varsha. His goal is to teach Sâvarni, the future Manu, about Sânkhya and Yoga (as mentioned in the Bhagavat Gitâ) along with the complete realization of Bhagavat (as detailed in the Pancharatras).
[This mission of Nârada is specially noteworthy.]
[This mission of Nârada is particularly significant.]
( Mantra and prayer follow.)
( Mantra and prayer follow.)
In this Bhârata Varsha there are many mountains and rivers.
In this land of Bhârata Varsha, there are many mountains and rivers.
Maloya, Mangalaprastha, Mainâka, Trikuta, Rishava, Kutaka, Kōnva, Sahya, Rishyamûka, Srisaila, Venkata, Mahendra, Vâridhâra, Vindhya, Śaktimân, Riksha, Pâripâtra, Drōna, Chitrakûta, Gobardhana, Raivatak, Kakubha, Nila, Gokâmukha, Indrakila, Kâmagiri and hundreds and thousands of other mountains are situated in this Varsha.
Maloya, Mangalaprastha, Mainâka, Trikuta, Rishava, Kutaka, Kōnva, Sahya, Rishyamûka, Srisaila, Venkata, Mahendra, Vâridhâra, Vindhya, Śaktimân, Riksha, Pâripâtra, Drōna, Chitrakûta, Gobardhana, Raivatak, Kakubha, Nila, Gokâmukha, Indrakila, Kâmagiri, and hundreds of thousands of other mountains are located in this Varsha.
The following are the principal rivers Chandvavâsa, Tâmvaparni, Avatōda, Kritamâlā, Vaihâyasi, Kâveri, Venûâ, Payasvini, Sarkarâvartâ, Krishnavenuâ, Bhimrathi, Godâbari, Nirvindhyâ, Payoshni, Tâpi, Revâ, Surasâ, Narmadâ, Charmanvati, Andha, Sōna, Mahânadi, Vedasmriti, Rishikúlyâ, Trisâmâ, Kousiki, Mandâkini, Yamunâ, Sarasvati, Drishadvati, Gomati, Saraju, Aghavati, Shasthavati, Saptavati, Satadru, Sushōma, Chandrabhâgâ, Maruduridhâ, Vitastâ, Asikini and Visvâ.
The following are the main rivers: Chandvavâsa, Tâmvaparni, Avatōda, Kritamâlā, Vaihâyasi, Kâveri, Venûâ, Payasvini, Sarkarâvartâ, Krishnavenuâ, Bhimrathi, Godâbari, Nirvindhyâ, Payoshni, Tâpi, Revâ, Surasâ, Narmadâ, Charmanvati, Andha, Sōna, Mahânadi, Vedasmriti, Rishikúlyâ, Trisâmâ, Kousiki, Mandâkini, Yamunâ, Sarasvati, Drishadvati, Gomati, Saraju, Aghavati, Shasthavati, Saptavati, Satadru, Sushōma, Chandrabhâgâ, Maruduridhâ, Vitastâ, Asikini, and Visvâ.
Those that acquire birth in this Varsha have recourse to Svarga, humanity and Naraka respectively, according as their Karma is White (Sâtvic), Red (Râjasic) or Black (Tâmasic). The People acquire Moksha in this Varsha in accordance with their Varna (Caste). (This is because Karma according to caste prevails in this Varsha, not that Moksha is not otherwise attainable. Śridhara).
Those who are born in this Varsha can go to Svarga, humanity, or Naraka depending on whether their Karma is White (Sâtvic), Red (Râjasic), or Black (Tâmasic). People can achieve Moksha in this Varsha based on their Varna (Caste). (This is because Karma related to caste is dominant in this Varsha, but that doesn't mean Moksha can't be attained in other ways. Śridhara).
And what is moksha in this Varsha? It is the Companionship of Mahâtmâs (Mahâpurushas) brought about by the destruction of the bonds of Avidyâ caused by various births. And that Moksha is in reality unceasing, unselfish devotion to the All-pervading, Indestructible, Causeless Paramâtma Vâsudeva.
And what is moksha in this world? It is the connection with great souls (Mahâpurushas) achieved by breaking the chains of ignorance caused by many lives. This moksha is actually endless, selfless devotion to the all-encompassing, indestructible, and uncaused supreme being Vâsudeva.
Even the Devas say: — "How fortunate are these people of Bhârat Varsha! For Hari is kind to them, even without many performances and they are so adapted for communion with Hari by devotion. We have attained Svarga by the performance of Yajna. But we shall have to be born again after the end of the Kalpa. What good is in this state, which does not bring us in direct communion with Vishnu? These people of Bhârat Varsha even with their short lives acquire the state of Hari. If there be any Karma left to us after the enjoyment of Svarga may we be born as men that we may worship Hari."
Even the Devas say: — "How lucky are the people of Bhârat Varsha! For Hari is generous to them, even with minimal effort, and they are so naturally inclined to connect with Hari through their devotion. We've reached Svarga by performing Yajna. But we'll have to be reborn after the end of the Kalpa. What good is a state that doesn't allow us to connect directly with Vishnu? These people of Bhârat Varsha, even with their brief lives, attain the state of Hari. If there's any Karma left for us after enjoying Svarga, may we be born as humans so we can worship Hari."
Some say there are eight upadvipas in Jambu Dvipa, formed by the sons of Sagara when they dug up this earth in search of the sacrificial horse. They are Svarna Prastha, Chandra Sukla, Âvartana, Râmanaka, Manda-harina, Panchajanya, Sinhala and Loukâ.
Some say there are eight upadvipas in Jambu Dvipa, created by the sons of Sagara when they dug up the earth searching for the sacrificial horse. They are Svarna Prastha, Chandra Sukla, Âvartana, Râmanaka, Manda-harina, Panchajanya, Sinhala, and Loukâ.
THE DVIPAS.
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 20.
Skandha V, Chapter 20.
Plaksha Dvipa
Plaksha Island
Jambu Dvipa is surrounded by the salt ocean on all sides. That ocean extends over Laksha Yojanas. That salt ocean is again surrounded on all sides by Plaksha Dvipa, which extends over 2 laksha of Yojanas.
Jambu Dvipa is completely surrounded by a salt ocean. That ocean stretches over Laksha Yojanas. This salt ocean is also entirely encircled by Plaksha Dvipa, which spans over 2 lakh Yojanas.
There is one golden Plaksha tree in that Dvipa as high as the Jambu tree in Jambu Dvipa and the Dvipa itself takes its name from that tree. There Fire is seven tongued,
There is one golden Plaksha tree in that Dvipa that stands as tall as the Jambu tree in Jambu Dvipa, and the Dvipa itself is named after that tree. There, Fire has seven tongues,
Idhmajihva son of Priyavrata ruled over this Dvipa. He divided the Dvipa into seven Varshas and named them after his seven sons each of whom ruled over the Varsha of his name.
Idhmajihva, the son of Priyavrata, ruled over this island. He split the island into seven regions and named them after his seven sons, each of whom ruled the region that carried his name.
Śiva, Vayasa, Subhadrâ, Sânta, Kshema, Amrita and Abhoya are the Varshas.
Śiva, Vayasa, Subhadrâ, Sânta, Kshema, Amrita, and Abhoya are the Varshas.
Manikûta, Vajrakûta, Indrasena, Jyotishmat, Subarna, Hiranyasthiva and Meghmâla are the seven chief mountains.
Manikûta, Vajrakûta, Indrasena, Jyotishmat, Subarna, Hiranyasthiva, and Meghmâla are the seven main mountains.
Arunâ, Nrimâna, Angirasi, Sâvitri, Supravâtâ, Ritambharâ and Satyambharâ are the seven great rivers.
Arunâ, Nrimâna, Angirasi, Sâvitri, Supravâtâ, Ritambharâ, and Satyambharâ are the seven great rivers.
Hansa, Patanga, Urdhâyana and Satyânga are the corresponding castes.
Hansa, Patanga, Urdhayana, and Satyanga are the matching castes.
The dwellers of the Dvipa live for one thousand years. They look like Devas and procreate after Deva fashion. They worship the Sûrya (Sun-god) of the Vedas.
The residents of the Dvipa live for a thousand years. They resemble Devas and reproduce in a Deva-like manner. They worship the Sûrya (Sun-god) from the Vedas.
(The Mantra is given)
(The Mantra is provided)
In Plaksha, Sâlmali, Kusa, Krouncha and Śaka, the inmates have their age, Indriyas, strength, power and Budhi by their very birth and not by Karma.
In Plaksha, Sâlmali, Kusa, Krouncha, and Śaka, the inhabitants acquire their age, senses, strength, power, and intellect by birth, rather than through their actions.
The Dvipa is surrounded by the Sugar cane juice ocean which extends over 2 laksha of Yojanas.
The Dvipa is surrounded by an ocean of sugar cane juice that spans over 2 lakh Yojanas.
Sâlmali Divpa: — Twice as large as Plaksha Dvipa. The ocean of wine surrounding it is equally large.
Sâlmali Divpa: — It’s twice the size of Plaksha Dvipa. The ocean of wine around it is just as big.
Tree: — Sâlmali (Bombax Malabaricum) as high as the Plaksha tree said to be the seat of Garuda.
Tree: — Sâlmali (Bombax Malabaricum) as tall as the Plaksha tree, which is said to be the home of Garuda.
King: Yajna-vâha son of Priyavrata.
King: Yajna-vâha, son of Priyavrata.
Seven Varshas and seven sons of Yajnavaha: — Surochana, Soumanasya, Râmanaka, Devvarha, Pâribhadra, Âpyâyana and Abhijhâta.
Seven years and seven sons of Yajnavaha: — Surochana, Soumanasya, Râmanaka, Devvarha, Pâribhadra, Âpyâyana and Abhijhâta.
Seven principal mountains: — Surasa, Śata Sringa, Vamadeva, Kunda, Kumuda, Pushpa Varsha and Sahosra.
Seven main mountains: — Surasa, Śata Sringa, Vamadeva, Kunda, Kumuda, Pushpa Varsha, and Sahosra.
Seven great rivers: — Anumati, Sinivâti, Sarasvati, Kuhu, Rajani, Nandâ and Râkâ.
Seven great rivers: — Anumati, Sinivâti, Sarasvati, Kuhu, Rajani, Nandâ and Râkâ.
Divisions of people: — Srutidhara, Viryadhara, Vasundhara, and Ishundhara.
Divisions of people: — Srutidhara, Viryadhara, Vasundhara, and Ishundhara.
Presiding deity: — The Moon.
Main deity: — The Moon.
Kusa Dvipa: — Twice as large as Sâlmali Dvipa surrounded by an ocean of clarified butter equally large.
Kusa Dvipa: — Twice the size of Sâlmali Dvipa, encircled by an ocean of clarified butter of the same extent.
Tree: — Clusters of Kusa grass glowing and glittering.
Tree: — Groups of Kusa grass shining and sparkling.
King: — Hiranyaretas son of Priyavrata.
King: — Hiranyaretas, son of Priyavrata.
Seven Varshas: — Vasu, Vasudâna, Dridharuchi, Nâbhigupta, Satyavrata, Bikranama, and Devanâma.
Seven Varshas: — Vasu, Vasudâna, Dridharuchi, Nâbhigupta, Satyavrata, Bikranama, and Devanâma.
Seven mountains: — Babhra, Chatur-Sringa, Kapila Chitra Kûta, Devânika, Urdharomau and Dravina.
Seven mountains: — Babhra, Chatur-Sringa, Kapila Chitra Kûta, Devânika, Urdharomau and Dravina.
Seven Rivers: — Raaskulyâ, Madhukulyâ, Mitravindâ, Srutavindâ, Deva Garbhâ, Ghutachyntâ, and Mantramâlâ.
Seven Rivers: — Raaskulyâ, Madhukulyâ, Mitravindâ, Srutavindâ, Deva Garbhâ, Ghutachyntâ, and Mantramâlâ.
Divisions of People: — Kusala, Kōvida, Abhiyukta and Kulaka.
Divisions of People: — Kusala, Kōvida, Abhiyukta, and Kulaka.
Presiding Deity: — Agni (Fire-god).
Presiding Deity: — Agni (God of Fire).
Krouncha Dvipa: — Twice as large as Kusa, surrounded by an ocean of milk equally large. Named after the Krouncha Mountain. The Krouncha Mountain was attacked by Kârtikeya and injured too. But the Milk Ocean and the presiding deity Varuna saved it.
Krouncha Dvipa: — Twice the size of Kusa, surrounded by an equally vast ocean of milk. It's named after Krouncha Mountain. Krouncha Mountain was attacked by Kârtikeya and was also harmed. However, the Milk Ocean and the presiding deity Varuna protected it.
King: — Ghritaprestha son of Priyavrata.
King: — Ghritaprestha, son of Priyavrata.
Seven Varshas: — Âtmâ, Madhuruha, Meghapristha, Sudhâwan, Bhrâjistha, Lohitârna, Vânaspati.
Seven Varshas: — Âtmâ, Madhuruha, Meghapristha, Sudhâwan, Bhrâjistha, Lohitârna, Vânaspati.
Seven Mountains: — Sukla, Vardhamân, Bhajana, Upavarhaha, Nauda, Nandana and Sarvato-bhadra.
Seven Mountains: — Sukla, Vardhamân, Bhajana, Upavarhaha, Nauda, Nandana and Sarvato-bhadra.
Seven Rivers: — Abhoya, Amritoughâ, Âryukâ, Tirthavati, Rupavati, Pavitravati and Suklâ.
Seven Rivers: — Abhoya, Amritoughâ, Âryukâ, Tirthavati, Rupavati, Pavitravati, and Suklâ.
Divisions of people: — Purasha, Rishabha, Dravina and Devaka.
Groups of people: — Purasha, Rishabha, Dravina, and Devaka.
Presiding Deity: Âpas (Water-God.)
Presiding Deity: Âpas (Water God)
Sâka Dvipa: — 32 laksha Yojanas. Surrounded by an ocean of curds — equally extensive.
Sâka Dvipa: — 32 lakh Yojanas. Surrounded by an ocean of curds — just as vast.
Tree: — Sâka (Teak wood tree) very fragrant.
Tree: — Sâka (Teak wood tree) has a very pleasant fragrance.
King: — Medhâtithi, son of Priyavrata.
King: — Medhâtithi, son of Priyavrata.
Seven Varshas: — Purojava, Manojava, Vepamâna, Dhûmrânika, Chitrarepha, Bahurûpa and Visvâ-dhâra.
Seven Varshas: — Purojava, Manojava, Vepamâna, Dhûmrânika, Chitrarepha, Bahurûpa and Visvâ-dhâra.
Seven Mountains: — Isâna, Uru Sringa, Balabhadra, Sata Kesara, Sahasra-srotas, Devapâla and Mohânasa.
Seven Mountains: — Isâna, Uru Sringa, Balabhadra, Sata Kesara, Sahasra-srotas, Devapâla and Mohânasa.
Seven Rivers: — Anaghâ, Âyurdâ, Ubhayaspriti, Aparâjitâ, Punchapadî, Sahasra Sruti and Nijadhriti.
Seven Rivers: — Anaghâ, Âyurdâ, Ubhayaspriti, Aparâjitâ, Punchapadî, Sahasra Sruti and Nijadhriti.
Division of people: — Ritavrata, Satyavrata, Dânavrata and Anuvrata.
Division of people: — Ritavrata, Satyavrata, Dânavrata and Anuvrata.
Presiding Deity: — Vayu (Wind-god).
Presiding Deity: — Vayu (God of Wind).
Puskkara Dvipa: — Twice as large as Saka Dvipa surrounded by an ocean of pure water — equally extensive: There is a big Pushkara or Lotus plant with thousands of golden leaves. The Lotus is known as the seat of Brahmâ.
Puskkara Dvipa: — Twice the size of Saka Dvipa and surrounded by an ocean of clear water — just as vast: There is a large Pushkara or Lotus plant with thousands of golden leaves. The Lotus is recognized as the throne of Brahmâ.
Standing between two Varshas, eastern and western, is the Mânasattara Mountain ten thousand Yojanas high. On the four sides of this Mountain are four abodes of the Lokapâlas = Indra and others.
Standing between two Varshas, east and west, is the Mânasattara Mountain, which rises ten thousand Yojanas high. On each of the four sides of this mountain are the four abodes of the Lokapâlas, including Indra and others.
Over these abodes the Sanvatsava or Uttarâyana Dakshinâyana wheel (chakra) of the Sun's chariot moves in its course round Meru.
Over these homes, the Sanvatsava or Uttarâyana Dakshinâyana wheel (chakra) of the Sun's chariot moves in its path around Meru.
Vitihotra, Son of Priyavrata, is the king of this Varsha.
Vitihotra, the son of Priyavrata, is the king of this region.
His two sons Râmanaka and Dhâtaka are the lords of two Varshas named after them.
His two sons, Râmanaka and Dhâtaka, are the rulers of two Varshas named after them.
The people of those Varshas worship Brahmâ by Yajna performances.
The people of those regions worship Brahmâ through Yajna ceremonies.
Beyond the Ocean of pure water is the Lokâloka (Loka and Aloka) Mountain, dividing Loka, the regions lighted by the sun, from Aloka or the regions not lighted by the sun.
Beyond the Ocean of pure water is the Lokâloka (Loka and Aloka) Mountain, separating Loka, the areas illuminated by the sun, from Aloka or the areas not illuminated by the sun.
As much land as there is between Mânasottara and Meru, so much golden land is there on the other side of the pure water ocean. It is like the surface of the mirror. If any thing is thrown on that land, it is not regained. It is therefore forsaken by all beings. [The land between Mânasottara and Meru is one krore and a half plus seven and a half lakhs. There is as much land on the other side of the Pure Water Ocean. There are living beings in that land. Beyond that is the golden land. That land is eight krores and thirty nine laksha yojanas wide. It is thus that the distance between Meru and Lokâloka comes to be 12 1/2 krores as mentioned below. This is also said in the Śiva Tantra.
As much land exists between Mânasottara and Meru, so much golden land is on the other side of the Pure Water Ocean. It’s like the surface of a mirror. If anything is thrown onto that land, it cannot be retrieved. That's why all beings have abandoned it. [The land between Mânasottara and Meru is one and a half krore plus seven and a half lakhs. There is an equal amount of land on the other side of the Pure Water Ocean. There are living beings in that land. Beyond that is the golden land. That land measures eight krores and thirty-nine lakhs yojanas wide. Therefore, the total distance between Meru and Lokâloka is 12.5 krores, as detailed below. This is also stated in the Śiva Tantra.]
Two krores 53 lakshas and 50 thousand this is the measure of the seven Dvipas with the Oceans. Beyond that is the golden land which is 10 Krores of Yojanas. This is used by the Devas as their play-ground. Beyond that is Lokâloka. The ten krores include the previously mentioned land, "Forsaken by all beings" — this is to be understood with the exception of the Devas, for it is mentioned as the play-ground of the Devas. Śridhara.]
Two crore 53 lakh and 50 thousand is the measure of the seven islands with the oceans. Beyond that is the golden land, which is 10 crore yojanas. This is used by the gods as their playground. Beyond that is Lokâloka. The ten crores include the previously mentioned land, "Forsaken by all beings" — this should be understood with the exception of the gods, as it is mentioned as their playground. Śridhara.
In order to understand the commentary of Śridhara, let us examine the figures.
In order to understand the commentary of Śridhara, let's examine the figures.
Jambu Dvipa with Ocean on one side of Meru:
Jambu Dvipa with the ocean on one side of Meru:
... ... 150,000 Yojanas
... ... 150,000 Yojanas
Plaksha Dvipa with Ocean on one side of Meru:
Plaksha Dvipa with the ocean on one side of Meru:
... ... 400,000 Sâlmali Do. ... ... 800,000 Kusa Do. .. ... 1,600,000 Krouncha Do. .. ... 3,200,000 Sâka Do. .. ... 6,400,000 Pushkar Do. . ... 12,800,000
... ... 400,000 Sâlmali Do. ... ... 800,000 Kusa Do. .. ... 1,600,000 Krouncha Do. .. ... 3,200,000 Sâka Do. .. ... 6,400,000 Pushkar Do. . ... 12,800,000
Deduct Pure water Ocean as it is not included between Meru and Mânasottara:
Deduct Pure water Ocean since it's not included between Meru and Mânasottara:
... ... 6,400,000 ------------ 18,950,000
6.4 million ------------ 18.95 million
Mânasottara stands half way in Pushkara, as it stands between two Varshas. Deduct distance between Mânasottara and Pure Water Ocean:
Mânasottara is located halfway in Pushkara, as it sits between two Varshas. Determine the distance between Mânasottara and the Pure Water Ocean:
... 3,200,000 ------------ 15,750,000
... 3.2 million ------------ 15.75 million
The distance between Meru and Mânasottara is 1 1/2 Krores and 7 1/2 lakhs.
The distance between Meru and Mânasottara is 1.5 crores and 750,000.
According to Śridhara, there is this much land on the other side of the Pure Water Ocean.
According to Śridhara, there's this much land on the other side of the Pure Water Ocean.
Beyond that land is the Golden land which according to Śridhara is:
Beyond that land is the Golden land which, according to Śridhara, is:
... ... 83900000 Yojanas Thus we get Dvipas and Oceans ... 25350000 " Land beyond Pure Water Oceans ... 15750000 " The Golden land ... ... 83900000 " ---------- 125000000 "
... ... 83900000 Yojanas So we have Islands and Oceans ... 25350000 " Land beyond Clear Water Oceans ... 15750000 " The Golden land ... ... 83900000 " ---------- 125000000 "
Thus we get the 12 1/2 krores of Śridhara. Beyond the Golden land is the Lokâloka Mountain. This will also explain the quotation from Śiva Tantra. The following Diagram will partially illustrate the points.
Thus we get the 12.5 krores of Śridhara. Beyond the Golden land is the Lokâloka Mountain. This will also clarify the quotation from Śiva Tantra. The following Diagram will partially illustrate the points.

Lokâloka * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * -------------------------------- The Golden Land -------------------------------- Land beyond Pure Water Ocean -------------------------------- Pure Water Ocean -------------------------------- P u s h ( * * Mânasottara k a r a ------------------------------- Milk Ocean ------------------------------- Sâkâ ------------------------------- Sour Milk Ocean ------------------------------- Krouncha ------------------------------- Clarified Butter Ocean ------------------------------- Kusa ------------------------------- Wine Ocean ------------------------------- Sâlmali ------------------------------- Sugarcane Juice Ocean ------------------------------- Plaksha ------------------------------- Salt Ocean ------------------------------- * Meru, Jambu -------------------------------
Lokâloka * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * -------------------------------- The Golden Land -------------------------------- Land beyond Pure Water Ocean -------------------------------- Pure Water Ocean -------------------------------- P u s h ( * * Mânasottara k a r a ------------------------------- Milk Ocean ------------------------------- Sâkâ ------------------------------- Sour Milk Ocean ------------------------------- Krouncha ------------------------------- Clarified Butter Ocean ------------------------------- Kusa ------------------------------- Wine Ocean ------------------------------- Sâlmali ------------------------------- Sugarcane Juice Ocean ------------------------------- Plaksha ------------------------------- Salt Ocean ------------------------------- * Meru, Jambu -------------------------------
The Lokâloka is the boundary of three Lokas, Bhûr, Bhuvar, and Svar.
The Lokâloka is the boundary of three realms: Bhûr, Bhuvar, and Svar.
The rays of the numerous bodies from the Sun up to Dhruva illuminate the regions on the Triloka side of Lokâloka but they can never reach its other side. For such is the height and expanse of Lokâloka — (It is even higher than Dhruva. So it is the boundary of Trilokî. Śridhara).
The rays from the many bodies of the Sun to Dhruva light up the areas on the Triloka side of Lokâloka, but they can never get to the other side. That's because Lokâloka is so tall and vast — it's even taller than Dhruva. So, it marks the boundary of Trilokî. Śridhara.
The Bhu-Golaka or the Bhûr system measures 50 Krores. And Lokâloka is one-fourth of that i.e. 12 1/2 Krores (on one side of Meru. Śridhara).
The Bhu-Golaka or the Bhûr system measures 50 Crores. And Lokâloka is one-fourth of that, which is 12.5 Crores (on one side of Meru. Śridhara).
Over this Lokâloka, Brahmâ placed 4 Elephant Kings in four different directions viz: Rishabha, Pushkarachûra, Vâmana and Aparâjitâ. This is for the preservation of the Lokas.
Over this Lokâloka, Brahmâ placed 4 Elephant Kings in four different directions namely: Rishabha, Pushkarachûra, Vâmana, and Aparâjitâ. This is for the preservation of the Lokas.
Bhagavân Mahâ Purusha (Vishnu) Himself remains there. He infuses various powers into the Elephant Kings and into the Lokapâlas (preservers of the Lokas) Indra and others who are but His manifestations. He pervades all. He manifests His pure Satva. The characteristics of that satva are the eight Siddhis.
Bhagavân Mahâ Purusha (Vishnu) is present there. He energizes the Elephant Kings and the Lokapâlas (the protectors of the realms), like Indra and others who are just His manifestations. He is everywhere. He shows His pure Satva. The traits of that satva are the eight Siddhis.
Dharma, Jnâna, Vairâgya, Aisvarya &c., Vishvaksena and His other Companions are with Him. His own weapons are in his hands. He remains there for the good of all Lokas.
Dharma, Jnâna, Vairâgya, Aisvarya, and others, Vishvaksena and His other companions are with Him. His own weapons are in His hands. He is there for the benefit of all worlds.
To the end of the Kalpa, Vishnu remains in this way pervading all for the preservation of the Universe formed by His own Mâyâ.
To the end of the Kalpa, Vishnu continues like this, filling everything to preserve the Universe created by His own Mâyâ.
The measure of Aloka is also 12 1/2 Krores (on one side of Meru. Śridhara).
The measure of Aloka is also 12 1/2 Krores (on one side of Meru. Śridhara).
Beyond Aloka is Visuddha (very pure region) where only masters of Yoga can go.
Beyond Aloka is Visuddha (a very pure region) where only masters of Yoga can enter.
The Sun stands in the centre of the Egg. That is also the middle ground between Svar and Bhûr. Between the Sun and the Circumference of the Egg is 25 Krores.
The Sun is at the center of the Egg. This is also the midpoint between Svar and Bhûr. There are 25 Krores between the Sun and the outer edge of the Egg.
The Sun is called Mârtanda (Mrita and anda) because in Mrita or dead matter he infused life as Vairâja. He is called Hiranya Garbha (Gold wombed) because he came out of the Golden Egg.
The Sun is referred to as Mârtanda (Mrita and anda) because in Mrita or dead matter, he infused life as Vairâja. He is called Hiranya Garbha (Golden womb) because he emerged from the Golden Egg.
The sun divided space into Bhûr, Bhuvar and Svar. The Sun divides the regions of enjoyment and Moksha. He divides the Narakas and Pâtâlas. He is the Âtmâ of Devas, men, animals, plants and other Jivas. He is the manifester of sight.
The sun splits the cosmos into Bhûr, Bhuvar, and Svar. The Sun separates realms of pleasure and liberation. It differentiates the Narakas and Pâtâlas. It is the Âtmâ of gods, humans, animals, plants, and other beings. It is the source of all sight.
SVAR AND BHUVAR.
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 21.
SKANDHA V. CH. 21.
The localisation, measure and other details of Bhûr have been given above. (By expanse 50 Krores and by height 25 Krores. Śridhara).
The location, size, and other details of Bhûr have been provided above. (By area 50 Krores and by height 25 Krores. Śridhara).
The measure of Svar is the same as that of Bhûr — Just as one cotyledon gives the measure of the other cotyledon in a flower.
The measure of Svar is the same as that of Bhûr — Just like one cotyledon determines the measure of the other cotyledon in a flower.
Bhuvar is the connecting link of Bhûr and Svar.
Bhuvar is the bridge between Bhûr and Svar.
THE SUN.
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 21-22.
SKANDHA V. CH. 21-22.
The Sun from the Bhuvar Loka sends forth his rays to Trilokî.
The Sun from Bhuvar Loka sends his rays to Trilokî.
(Here follow astronomical details which need not be given.)
(Here follow astronomical details which need not be given.)
When the Sun is between the Autumn and spring Equinoxes it is called Uttarâyana (or going towards the north.) Then the Sun's motion is said to be slow.
When the Sun is between the Autumn and Spring Equinoxes, it's called Uttarâyana (or moving north). During this time, the Sun's movement is considered slow.
When the Sun is between the spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox, it is Dakshinâyana (Going towards the south.) The Sun's motion is then said to be Quick.
When the Sun is between the spring Equinox and the Autumn Equinox, it is Dakshinâyana (Heading south). The Sun's movement is considered Quick.
When the sun is at the Equinoxes it is Vishuva. The Sun's motion is then said to be Even.
When the sun is at the Equinoxes, it's called Vishuva. The Sun's movement is then described as Even.
When it is Dakshinâyana, the days increase. When it is Uttarâyana the nights increase.
When it’s Dakshinayana, the days get longer. When it’s Uttarayana, the nights get longer.
The sages teach 9 Krores and 51 lakhs of Yojanas as the Circumference of Manâsottara.
The wise ones teach that the Circumference of Manâsottara is 9 Krores and 51 lakhs of Yojanas.
[On both sides of Meru up to Manâsottara is 3 Krores and 15 lakhs. The Measure of the above circle is obtained from this (diameter). Śridhara.]
[On both sides of Meru up to Manâsottara is 3 Crores and 15 lakhs. The measure of the above circle is obtained from this (diameter). Śridhara.]
[A full diagram of the Bhûr system will now have to be given, to explain the above figures. For the sake of convenience, the Dvipa and its ocean are given as one.]
[A full diagram of the Bhûr system will now need to be provided to explain the figures above. For simplicity, the Dvipa and its ocean are presented as one.]

From Meru to Lokâloka on one side ... 12 1/2 Krores on both sides ... 25 " Loka loka on both sides ... 25 " Measure of Bhûr system ... 50 " Distance from Meru to Manasottora 15,750,000 On both sides ... 31,500,000
From Meru to Lokāloka on one side ... 12.5 Crores on both sides ... 25 " Lokāloka on both sides ... 25 " Measure of Bhūr system ... 50 " Distance from Meru to Manasottara 15,750,000 On both sides ... 31,500,000
The Manâsottara range is a circle of which the last figure is the diameter.
The Manâsottara range is a circle, with the last figure serving as the diameter.
The circle is obtained by multiplying the diameter by a little over 3.
The circle is found by multiplying the diameter by just over 3.
The circle is thus given to be — 9 Krores and 51 Lakshas.
The total amount is — 9 Crores and 51 Lakhs.
The Manâsottara is the path of revolution of the sun round Meru.
The Manâsottara is the journey of the sun around Meru.
On the East side of Meru in the Manâsottara is the seat of Indra named Devadhânî.
On the east side of Meru in the Manâsottara is Indra's seat called Devadhânî.
On the South side is the seat of Yâma named Sanyamanî.
On the south side is Yâma's seat called Sanyamanî.
On the West is the seat of Varuna named Nimlochani.
On the West is Varuna's seat called Nimlochani.
On the North is the seat of the Moon named Vibhavarî.
On the North is the location of the Moon called Vibhavarî.
Sunrise, midday, Sunset and night on those seats cause action and inaction in beings, according to the time with reference to the side of Meru.
Sunrise, midday, sunset, and night on those seats create movement and stillness in people, depending on the time and their relation to the side of Meru.
(For those that live to the south of Meru, their east &c. commence from the abode of Indra, of those that live to the west from the abode of Yâma, of the northern people, from the abode of Varuna, of the eastern people from the abode of the Moon. Śridhara.)
(For those who live south of Meru, their east and so on start from the home of Indra; for those in the west, from the home of Yâma; for the northern people, from the home of Varuna; and for the eastern people, from the home of the Moon. Śridhara.)
Those that live on the Meru have the Sun always over their heads.
Those who live on the Meru always have the sun overhead.
The Sun's chariot makes one round along Manâsottara in one year. The wheel or chakra of the chariot is therefore called Sanvatsara.
The Sun's chariot makes one complete trip along Manâsottara in a year. The wheel or chakra of the chariot is therefore known as Sanvatsara.
The 12 months are the 12 spokes of that wheel. The six seasons form 6 arcs.
The 12 months represent the 12 spokes of that wheel. The six seasons create 6 arcs.
The pole of that chariot extends to the top of Meru. The other end of the pole is on the Manâsottara. (It is either to be thought that the wheel is placed more than 50,000 Yojanas over the Manâsottara in the regions of air or the wheel is to be considered as high as that distance, otherwise the Manâsottara being 10,000 Yojanas high and Meru being 84 Yojanas high, 16 thousand being under ground, there will be a difference of planes in the Sun's revolution. Śridhara.)
The pole of that chariot reaches the top of Meru. The other end of the pole is on the Manâsottara. (You might think that the wheel is positioned more than 50,000 Yojanas above the Manâsottara in the atmosphere, or that the wheel is considered to be that high; because if not, with the Manâsottara being 10,000 Yojanas high and Meru being 84 Yojanas high, and 16 thousand Yojanas below ground, there would be a discrepancy in the Sun's path. Śridhara.)
There is another movement of the Sun round Dhruva. The radius of that revolution is one fourth the distance between Meru and Manâsottara. (i.e. 1/4 X 15,750,000 = 3,937,500).
There is another orbit of the Sun around Dhruva. The radius of that orbit is one fourth the distance between Meru and Manâsottara. (i.e. 1/4 X 15,750,000 = 3,937,500).
The movement round Dhruva is caused by the action of air.
The movement around Dhruva is caused by the action of air.
The seat within the chariot is 36 laksha of Yojanas wide. The yoke is also of the same measure. The seven horses are the seven Vedic metres (Gâyatri, Ushnik, Anustup, Vrihatî, Pankti, Tristup and Jagati). They are driven by Aruna.
The seat inside the chariot is 36 laksha Yojanas wide. The yoke is the same size. The seven horses represent the seven Vedic meters (Gâyatri, Ushnik, Anustup, Vrihatî, Pankti, Tristup, and Jagati). They are driven by Aruna.
The thumb sized Bâlikhilya Rishis stand in front of the chariot and chant hymns in honor of Âditya.
The thumb-sized Bâlikhilya Rishis stand in front of the chariot and chant hymns to honor Âditya.
THE PLANETS AND STARS.
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 22-23.
SKANDHA V. CH. 22-23.
The moon is one laksha of Yojanas over the Sun. The growing Moon makes the day of the Devas and the waning Moon is the life of all Jivas, in fact he is Jiva.
The moon is one lakh Yojanas above the Sun. The waxing Moon brings joy to the Devas, while the waning Moon represents the life of all beings; in fact, he is life itself.
He is Manomaya, Annamaya and Amritamaya. From him therefore proceed the life and advancement of Devas, Pitris, Men, Animals and Plants.
He is Manomaya, Annamaya, and Amritamaya. From him, therefore, come the life and progress of gods, ancestors, humans, animals, and plants.
Two laksha of Yojanas over the Moon are the 27 Zodiacal constellations and also the star Abhijit ( a mysterious star between Uttarâshâdhâ and Sravanâ) attached to the wheel of time.
Two laksha of Yojanas beyond the Moon are the 27 Zodiacal constellations and also the star Abhijit (a mysterious star between Uttarâshâdhâ and Sravanâ) linked to the wheel of time.
Two laksha of Yojanas over them is Sukra or Venus. His movements are like those of the Sun. He is ever favourable to men. His progression is generally accompanied by showers of rain. He also subdues those planets that counteract the rains.
Two laksha of Yojanas above them is Sukra or Venus. His movements are like those of the Sun. He is always favorable to people. His movement is usually accompanied by rain showers. He also overpowers those planets that hinder the rains.
Two laksha of Yojanas over Sukra is Budha or Mercury. He is much like Sukra in his movements and is generally favourable to men. But when he transgresses the Sun, there is fear of high winds, rainless clouds and drought.
Two laksha of Yojanas over Sukra is Budha or Mercury. He is quite similar to Sukra in his movements and is generally favorable to people. However, when he crosses paths with the Sun, there is a risk of strong winds, rainless clouds, and drought.
Two laksha of Yojanas over Budha is Mangala or Mars. He moves round the Zodiac in three fortnights. He is generally unfavourable to men, causing miseries, unless he proceeds by retrogression.
Two laksha of Yojanas beyond Budha is Mangala or Mars. He moves around the Zodiac in three fortnights. He is generally unfavorable to people, causing hardships, unless he moves in retrograde.
Two laksha of Yojanas over Mars is Brihaspati or Jupiter. He moves in each sign of the Zodiac for one Parivatsara (year of Jupiter), if there is no retrogression. He is generally unfavorable to the Brâhmanas.
Two laksha of Yojanas beyond Mars is Brihaspati or Jupiter. He travels through each sign of the Zodiac for one Parivatsara (year of Jupiter), unless he's in retrograde. He is usually not favorable to the Brâhmanas.
Two laksha of Yojanas over Jupiter is Sanaischara or Saturn. He loiters in each sign of the Zodiac for thirty months. He completes his round in thirty Anuvatsaras. He is generally unfavourable to all and causes unrest.
Two laksha of Yojanas above Jupiter is Saturn. He stays in each sign of the Zodiac for thirty months. He finishes his cycle in thirty Anuvatsaras. He is usually unfavorable to everyone and brings about unrest.
Eleven laksha of Yojanas over Saturn are the Rishis. Their influence is for the good of all people. They revolve round the Supreme abode of Vishnu.
Eleven laksha of Yojanas beyond Saturn are the Rishis. Their influence is for the benefit of all humanity. They circle around the Supreme dwelling of Vishnu.
Thirteen laksha of Yojanas beyond the Rishis is Dhruva, which is the Supreme abode of Vishnu.
Thirteen lakhs of Yojanas beyond the Rishis is Dhruva, which is the Supreme home of Vishnu.
All luminous bodies attached to the wheel of time move round Dhruva being propelled by Vâyu while Dhruva remains fixed.
All bright objects connected to the wheel of time revolve around Dhruva, being driven by Vâyu, while Dhruva stays in place.
The planets and stars remain fixed in their relative positions, under the union of Prakriti and Purusha by the future made for them by their Karma.
The planets and stars stay in their set positions, united by Prakriti and Purusha through the future shaped by their Karma.
Some however say that the luminous bodies become fixed in their relative positions by the Yoga support of Vâsudeva, being held together in the shape of Sisumâra (the Gangetic porpoise). The Sisumâra has its face downwards and its body is coiled.
Some, however, say that the glowing bodies are fixed in their positions by the support of Vâsudeva, being held together in the form of Sisumâra (the Gangetic porpoise). The Sisumâra has its face pointing downwards and its body is coiled.
Dhruva is at the end of its tail. Prajâpati, Agni, Indra and Dharma are in the lower part of the tail. Dhâta and Vidhâta are at the root of the tail. The seven Rishis are in the middle. On the right side are the fourteen Stars from Abhijit to Punarvasu. On the left side are the 14 stars from Pushyâ to Uttara Sârhâ. So on, all the stars and planets. (For details refer to the original).
Dhruva is at the tip of the tail. Prajâpati, Agni, Indra, and Dharma are in the lower part of the tail. Dhâta and Vidhâta are at the base of the tail. The seven Rishis are in the middle. On the right side are the fourteen Stars from Abhijit to Punarvasu. On the left side are the fourteen stars from Pushyâ to Uttara Sârhâ. And so on, all the stars and planets. (For details refer to the original).
The Sisumâra is the Universal manifestation of Maha Purusha.
The Sisumâra is the universal embodiment of Maha Purusha.
[The following Geo-centric diagram is given, as illustrative of the positions of the planets.]
[The following geocentric diagram is provided to illustrate the positions of the planets.]

THE PÂTÂLAS
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 24.
SKANDHA V. CH. 24.
Ten thousand Yojanas below the Sun is Râhu, son of Sinhika. Though an Asura, by favour of Bhagavân he became a planet and immortal too like the Devas.
Ten thousand Yojanas below the Sun is Râhu, the son of Sinhika. Even though he’s an Asura, thanks to the blessing of Bhagavân, he became a planet and is immortal like the Devas.
Ten thousand Yojanas below Râhu is the abode of the Siddhas, Châranas and Vaidyâdharas.
Ten thousand Yojanas below Râhu is the home of the Siddhas, Châranas, and Vaidyâdharas.
Below that is the abode of the Yakshas, Râkshasas, Pisâchas, Pretas, and Bhûtas. This abode extends down to the regions of air and clouds.
Below that is the home of the Yakshas, Râkshasas, Pisâchas, Pretas, and Bhûtas. This home stretches down to the areas of air and clouds.
One hundred Yojanas below that is the Earth. The details of the Earth's surface have been given above.
One hundred Yojanas below that is the Earth. The details of the Earth's surface have been provided above.
Underneath the Earth are the seven Patâlas: — Atala, Vitala, Sutala, Talâtala, Mahâtala, Rasâtala and Pâtâla. They are ten thousand Yojanas apart from each other.
Underneath the Earth are the seven Patâlas: — Atala, Vitala, Sutala, Talâtala, Mahâtala, Rasâtala, and Pâtâla. They are each ten thousand Yojanas apart from one another.
In these nether Svargas, Daityas, Dânavas and Nâgas dwell. Their enjoyments, power, joys and luxuries are even greater than those of the Devas of Svarga. Their houses, gardens and playgrounds are very rich. They are always joyous. They are attached to their wives, sons, friends and attendants. By the grace of Îsvara, their desires are always gratified.
In these lower realms, demons, titans, and serpents live. Their pleasures, power, happiness, and luxuries are even greater than those of the gods in paradise. Their homes, gardens, and recreation areas are very lavish. They are always happy. They are devoted to their wives, children, friends, and servants. Thanks to the grace of the divine, their wishes are always fulfilled.
Mâyâ, the Dânava Magician, has built wonderful houses, gardens &c. in these regions with precious stones.
Mâyâ, the Dânava Magician, has created amazing houses, gardens, etc. in these areas using precious stones.
There are no divisions of time, as the Sun's rays do not enter those regions and no disturbances from such divisions. All darkness is removed by the light of the precious stones on the head of the serpent king.
There are no divisions of time because the Sun's rays don’t reach those areas, so there are no interruptions from such divisions. All darkness is eliminated by the light of the precious stones on the serpent king's head.
The people of Pâtâla use divine herbs and medicines, and consequently they have no infirmities, diseases, old age, languor and offensive secretions.
The people of Pâtâla use divine herbs and medicines, so they have no illnesses, diseases, aging, fatigue, or unpleasant secretions.
They have no death except by the Chakra of Bhagavân (i.e. final extinction).
They have no death except through the Chakra of Bhagavân (i.e. final extinction).
Atala: — Bala, the son of Maya resides in Atala (Maya is a masculine form of Mâyâ the root Prakriti). He created here 96 forms of Mâyâ. The Mâyâvins (those who practice Magic) still have recourse to those forms. When he yawns, three classes of women spring into existence viz:
Atala: — Bala, the son of Maya, lives in Atala (Maya is a masculine version of Mâyâ, the root of Prakriti). He created 96 forms of Mâyâ here. The Mâyâvins (those who practice Magic) still use those forms. When he yawns, three types of women appear:
Svairini (self willed loose women),
Svairini (self-willed free spirits),
Kâmini (passionate women) and
Kâmini (passionate women) and
Punschali (unchaste women).
Punschali (promiscuous women).
If any one enters Atala these women completely allure him by their Hâtaka (golden) charm, and when the man is completely overcome by their allurements, he says "I am Îsvara", "I am Siddha."
If anyone enters Atala, these women completely captivate him with their Hâtaka (golden) charm, and when the man is fully overcome by their allure, he says, "I am Îsvara," "I am Siddha."
[The women are only forms of Mâyâ because Mâyâ is personified as an alluring woman. A man in Atala is completely under the domination of Mâyâ and becomes estranged from spirit. So Mâyâ is all in all to him and he knows no other.]
[The women are just representations of Mâyâ because Mâyâ is depicted as an enticing woman. A man in Atala is entirely under Mâyâ's control and becomes disconnected from the spirit. So Mâyâ is everything to him, and he knows nothing else.]
Vitala: — Below Atala is Vitala. There Bhava (Śiva) the king of Gold reigns in company with his consort Bhavâni, attended by Bhûtas. He remains there for the benefit of the Prajâpati creation. The fluid of intercourse with Bhavâni gives rise to a river called Hâtaki (Golden). Agni kindled by Vâyu drinks up that river and gives out the gold called Hâtaka which is used in ornaments by the Asuras who dwell there.
Vitala: — Below Atala is Vitala. There, Bhava (Śiva), the king of Gold, rules alongside his partner Bhavâni, accompanied by spirits. He stays there for the sake of the Prajâpati creation. The connection with Bhavâni creates a river known as Hâtaki (Golden). Agni, ignited by Vâyu, consumes that river and produces the gold called Hâtaka, which the Asuras living there use for their jewelry.
(We have known Śiva as the Astral Lord. We find him here engaged in the work of creation. The text speaks of a mysterious connection between him and the gold called Hâtaka. The occult varieties of gold such as Jâmvanada and Hâtaka form a fit subject of study. Hâtaka refers to the Prajâpati creation. There is duality in Vitala, as distinguished from the singleness of Mâyâ in Atala).
(We have known Śiva as the Astral Lord. Here we see him involved in the process of creation. The text mentions a mysterious link between him and the type of gold known as Hâtaka. The various occult forms of gold, like Jâmvanada and Hâtaka, are interesting topics for study. Hâtaka pertains to the Prajâpati creation. There is a duality in Vitala, unlike the singular nature of Mâyâ in Atala.)
Sutala: — Below Vitala is Sutala. There the renowned Bali son of Virochana still dwells. Vâmana, the Dwarf Incarnation of Vishnu, took away the Trilokî from him and replaced him here. His enjoyments even here are greater than those of Indra. He performs Sva-dharma and worships Vishnu. His sins are all removed.
Sutala: — Below Vitala is Sutala. There, the famous Bali, son of Virochana, still lives. Vâmana, the Dwarf Incarnation of Vishnu, took the Trilokî from him and placed him here. His pleasures here are even greater than those of Indra. He follows his duty and worships Vishnu. All his sins are wiped away.
(A full account of Bali will be given below.)
(A full account of Bali will be given below.)
Talâtala: — Below Sutala is Talâtala. Mâyâ, the Dânava king, rules there. His "Three Puras" (abodes) were destroyed by Śiva who is hence called Tripurari. But Śiva favoured him again and placed him in Talâtala. He is the preceptor of all Mâyâvins. He is preserved by Śiva and he has no fear from Sudarsana (the chakra weapon of Vishnu, which symbolises Time.)
Talâtala: — Below Sutala is Talâtala. Mâyâ, the Dânava king, is in charge there. His "Three Puras" (abodes) were destroyed by Śiva, which is why he’s called Tripurari. However, Śiva showed him favor again and put him in Talâtala. He is the teacher of all Mâyâvins. He is protected by Śiva and has no fear of Sudarsana (Vishnu's chakra weapon, which represents Time).
(Bali and Mâyâ, Trilokî and Tripura, the seizure of one and the destruction of the other, the restoration of Bali to Sutala and of Mâyâ to Talâtala, the favour shown to them in those regions, the correspondences of Sutala and Talâtala are worth careful consideration. In the case of one, Vishnu or the Preservative aspect of the Second Purusha is the actor, and in the other, Śiva, the Destructive aspect.)
(Bali and Mâyâ, Trilokî and Tripura, the capture of one and the destruction of the other, the return of Bali to Sutala and of Mâyâ to Talâtala, the favor shown to them in those areas, the connections between Sutala and Talâtala are worth taking a close look at. In one case, Vishnu, or the Preservative aspect of the Second Purusha, is the one acting, and in the other, Śiva, the Destructive aspect.)
Mahâtala: — Below Talâtala is Mahâtala. Many headed serpents, the progeny of Kadru, dwell there. The chief amongst them are Kuhaka, Takshaka, Kâliya, Sushena, and others. They are always afraid of Garuda, the Vehicle of Vishnu, and they are therefore seldom seen to indulge in pleasure-trips outside.
Mahâtala: — Below Talâtala is Mahâtala. Many-headed snakes, the descendants of Kadru, live there. The leaders among them are Kuhaka, Takshaka, Kâliya, Sushena, and others. They are always scared of Garuda, the vehicle of Vishnu, so they rarely go out to enjoy themselves.
Rasâtala: — Below Mahatala is Rasâtala; Daityas, Dânavas and Panis, named Nivatakavachas, Kâlakeyas and Hiranyapuravâsins dwell there. They are the enemies of the Devas. They are powerful from their very birth. They are subdued by the Sudarsana of Vishnu. They are like serpents. They fear even the threats of Saramâ, the bitch of the gods who is Indra's messenger to them. They fear Indra also.
Rasâtala: — Below Mahatala is Rasâtala; the Daityas, Dânavas, and Panis, known as Nivatakavachas, Kâlakeyas, and Hiranyapuravâsins reside there. They are the enemies of the Devas. They are powerful from birth. They are subdued by Vishnu's Sudarsana. They are like snakes. They even fear the threats of Saramâ, the dog of the gods who is Indra's messenger to them. They also fear Indra.
Pâtala: — Below Rasâtala is Pâtala. The Nâgas dwell there. Vasûki is their chief. The other principal Nâgas are — Sankha, Kulika, Mahâ Sankha, Sveta, Dhananjaya, Asvatara, and Devadatta. Their hood is very large and they are very furious. Some of them are five headed, some 7 headed, some 10 headed, some a thousand headed. The precious stones on their hoods dispel all darkness in Pâtala.
Pâtala: — Below Rasâtala is Pâtala. The Nâgas live there. Vasûki is their leader. The other main Nâgas are — Sankha, Kulika, Mahâ Sankha, Sveta, Dhananjaya, Asvatara, and Devadatta. Their hoods are very large and they are quite fierce. Some have five heads, some have seven, some have ten, and some have a thousand. The precious stones on their hoods remove all darkness in Pâtala.
ANANTA.
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 25.
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 25.
At the root of Pâtala, thirty thousand Yojanas beyond, is the Tamas aspect of Bhagavân called Ananta. Those that worship the Chaturvyûha aspect call him Sankarshana. He has a thousand heads. The earth held up on one of these heads looks but like a mustard seed. When the time for dissolution comes, Ananta assumes His Tamas form and becomes Rudra — other wise called Sankarshana, a host of eleven, with three eyes, three tufts of hair and with tridents on their heads. At other times, Ananta withdraws His Tamas and abides for the good of all Lokas. His eyes roll as it were by intoxication. His garments are blue. He has one ear-ring. He has a plough on his back.
At the base of Pâtala, thirty thousand Yojanas below, is the Tamas form of Bhagavân known as Ananta. Those who worship the Chaturvyûha aspect refer to him as Sankarshana. He has a thousand heads. The earth resting on one of these heads seems no larger than a mustard seed. When dissolution time arrives, Ananta takes on His Tamas form and becomes Rudra — also known as Sankarshana, with a host of eleven, three eyes, three tufts of hair, and holding tridents on their heads. At other times, Ananta withdraws His Tamas and stays for the benefit of all Lokas. His eyes appear somewhat dazed. His clothes are blue. He has one earring. He carries a plough on his back.
THE NARAKAS.
SKANDHA V. CHAP. 26.
SKANDHA V. CH. 26.
Where are the Narakas, O Rishi, asked Parikshit? Are they particular localities? Are they outside the Trilokî or inside?
Where are the Narakas, O Rishi, asked Parikshit? Are they specific places? Are they outside the Trilokî or inside?
Suka replied: —
Suka replied: —
They are inside the Trilokî on the south side below the earth, over the waters, where Agnishvâttâ and other Pitris deeply meditate on the welfare of their respective descendants.
They are inside the Trilokî on the south side beneath the earth, over the waters, where Agnishvâttâ and other Pitris intensely meditate on the well-being of their respective descendants.
There, Yâma, the Death-god, metes out just punishment to the dead.
There, Yâma, the god of death, gives fair punishment to the dead.
There are twenty-one Narakas: —
There are 21 Narakas: —
Tâmisra
Tamisra
Andha Tâmisara
Andha Tâmisara
Rourava
Rourava
Mahârourava
Mahârourava
Kumbhipâka
Kumbhipaka
Kâla Sutra
Kāla Sutra
Asipatravana
Asipatravana
Sûkara Mukha
Sukarā Mukha
Andha Kûpa
Andha Kûpa
Krimi bhajana
Crime story
Sandansa
Sandansa
Tapta Surmi
Tapta Surmi
Vajra-Kantaka Sâlmali
Vajra-Kantaka Sālmalī
Vaitarani
Vaitarani
Pûyôda
Puyoda
Prânarodha
Prāṇarodha
Vaisâsana
Vaisasana
Lâlâbhaksha
Lalabhaksha
Sârameyâdâna
Sârameyâdâna
Avichi and
Avicii and
Ayahpâna.
Ayahuasca.
There are seven other Narakas:
There are seven additional Narakas:
Kshâra Kardama
Kshara Kardama
Rakshogana bhōjana
Rakshasa feast
Sûlaprōta
Sûlaprōta
Danda Sûka
Danda Suka
Avata-nirodhana
Avata-nirodhana
Paryâ vartana and
Paryâ vartana and
Sûchi mukha.
Sûchi face.
(For details of these Narakas, the reader is referred to the original. They are more for the exoteric than for the esoteric reader.)
(For details of these Narakas, the reader is referred to the original. They are more for the general reader than for the specialized reader.)
There are hundreds and thousands of such Narakas in the realms of Yâma. The vicious enter them by turns. The meritorious go to Svarga. But the Karma of men is not exhausted in Svarga or Naraka. For that which remains unexhausted, they enter life again by re-birth.
There are countless Narakas in the realms of Yâma. The wicked enter them in turns. The virtuous ascend to Svarga. However, the Karma of people isn't fully spent in Svarga or Naraka. For what remains unspent, they are reborn into life again.
(The mention of Pitris and Yâma connects the Narakas with the astral plane.)
(The mention of Pitris and Yâma links the Narakas to the astral plane.)
SKANDHA VI.
THE STORY OF AJÂMILA
SKANDHA VI. CHAP. 1-3.
SKANDHA VI. CHAP. 1-3.
Râjâ Parikshit asked how men could avoid Naraka.
Râjâ Parikshit asked how people could stay away from Naraka.
SUKA replied: — It is by Prâyaschitta (expiation) that men can avoid Naraka. But it is not Vedic Prâyaschitta, not fasting by Chândrâyana and other Vratas. These Vedic performances cannot root out vicious tendencies, for the performer is seen again to indulge in vices. They do not purify the mind. They simply counteract the Kârmic effect of the act for which Prâyaschitta is performed. The real Prâyaschitta is devotion to Vishnu.
SUKA replied: — It’s through Prâyaschitta (expiation) that people can escape Naraka. But it’s not the Vedic Prâyaschitta, like fasting through Chândrâyana and other Vratas. These Vedic practices can’t eliminate bad habits because the performer is often seen indulging in vices again. They don’t cleanse the mind. They only mitigate the Kârmic consequences of the action for which Prâyaschitta is done. The true Prâyaschitta is devotion to Vishnu.
Ajâmila was the son of a Brâhmana. He was dutiful, virtuous, modest, truthful, and regular in the performance of Vedic injunctions. One day in obedience to his father he went into the forests and there collected fruits, flowers, sacrificial wood and Kusa — on returning he saw a Sudra in company with a slave-girl. He tried much to subdue his passions but did not succeed. He spent the whole of his patrimony to win the love of that girl. He gave up his own wife and kept company with that slave girl. He had by her several sons of whom the youngest was Nârâyana. Ajâmila lost all his good qualities in low company and he forgot his daily practices. To support the woman and her children, he had recourse to all sorts of vicious and unlawful acts. Nârâyana was the favorite among his sons. He caressed him always. At last his end approached. He thought even then of his youngest son who was playing at a distance. Three fierce-looking messengers of Yâma appeared, with ropes in hand. Terrified at the sight Ajâmila cried out "Nârâyana, Nârâyana." Instantly the Messengers of Vishnu appeared. At the time when the servants of Yâma were drawing out the Jiva from the heart of Ajâmila, the attendants of Vishnu stopped them with a strong voice. "But who are you" said they "to interfere with the just sway of Yâma." The bright attendants of Vishnu only smiled and asked: "What is Dharma? Does your lord Yâma hold the sceptre of punishment against all who perform Karma? Is there no distinction made?"
Ajâmila was the son of a Brahmin. He was dutiful, virtuous, modest, truthful, and consistently followed Vedic teachings. One day, following his father's instructions, he went into the forest and collected fruits, flowers, sacrificial wood, and Kusa. On his way back, he saw a Sudra with a slave girl. He tried hard to control his desires but failed. He spent all his inheritance trying to win her love. He abandoned his wife and spent his time with that slave girl, and they had several sons together, the youngest of whom was Nârâyana. Ajâmila lost all his good qualities by associating with low company and forgot his daily practices. To support the woman and her children, he resorted to various immoral and illegal activities. Nârâyana was his favorite among the sons. He always doted on him. Eventually, as his death approached, he thought of his youngest son, who was playing at a distance. Three fierce-looking messengers of Yama appeared, holding ropes. Terrified at the sight, Ajâmila shouted, "Nârâyana, Nârâyana." Instantly, the Messengers of Vishnu appeared. At the moment when Yama's messengers were about to pull Ajâmila's soul from his heart, Vishnu's attendants stopped them with a powerful voice. "But who are you," they asked, "to interfere with Yama's rightful authority?" The shining attendants of Vishnu simply smiled and inquired, "What is Dharma? Does your lord Yama have the power to punish everyone who performs Karma? Is there no distinction made?"
The astral messengers replied: — "The performance of Vedic Injunctions is Dharma and their disregard is Adharma. This Ajâmila in his earlier days duly respected the Vedas. But in company with the slave-girl, he lost his Brahmânism, disregarded the Vedas and did things which a Brâhmana should not do. He justly comes for punishment to Yama."
The celestial messengers responded: — "Following Vedic teachings is Dharma, while ignoring them is Adharma. This Ajâmila, in his youth, properly honored the Vedas. However, with the company of the slave-girl, he lost his Brahmin status, neglected the Vedas, and engaged in actions that a Brahmin should not undertake. He rightfully faces punishment from Yama."
The attendants of Vishnu expressed wonder at these words. "And you are servants of him, who is called the king of Dharma, and you do not know that there is something above the Vedas too. This Ajâmila consciously or unconsciously took the name of Nârâyana and that saved him from your clutches. It is in the nature of fire to consume fuel and so it is in the nature of Vishnu's name to destroy all sins. If one unconsciously takes some powerful medicine, does it not have effect? It matters not whether Ajâmila meant his youngest son or not but still he took the name of Nârâyana. So you must retire."
The attendants of Vishnu were amazed by these words. "And you are servants of him, who is called the king of Dharma, and you don't realize that there is something beyond the Vedas. This Ajâmila, whether he intended to or not, spoke the name of Nârâyana, and that saved him from your grasp. Just as fire naturally consumes fuel, Vishnu's name naturally destroys all sins. If someone unintentionally takes a strong medicine, doesn’t it still have an effect? It doesn't matter if Ajâmila meant his youngest son or not; he still uttered the name of Nârâyana. So you should leave."
Wonder-struck the servants of Yâma left their hold over Ajâmila. They went away and complained to their Master. "There must be one law and one dispenser of that law. Otherwise some will be punished and others not. Why should there be this difference? We know Thee to be the sole dispenser of the Law for the vicious. But just now the attendants of Vishnu came and wrested from our hands a transgressor against the Vedas."
Wonderstruck, the servants of Yâma released their hold on Ajâmila. They went away and complained to their Master. "There should be one law and one authority to enforce that law. Otherwise, some will be punished while others won't. Why is there this inconsistency? We know You to be the only enforcer of the Law for wrongdoers. But just now, the attendants of Vishnu came and took away a lawbreaker from us."
"True my sons", replied Yâma, "there is some one above me and it is Vishnu. His ways are mysterious.
"You're right, my sons," Yâma replied, "there is someone above me, and it's Vishnu. His ways are mysterious."
"The whole Universe is in Him. His attendants always save His votaries. Only twelve of us know his Dharma, which is Bhâgavata and no one else. These twelve are Brahmâ, Śiva, Sanat Kumâra, Nârada, Kapila, Manu, Prahlâda, Janaka, Bhishma, Bali, Suka and myself."
"The entire Universe is within Him. His followers always protect His devotees. Only twelve of us understand His Dharma, which is Bhâgavata, and no one else does. These twelve are Brahmâ, Śiva, Sanat Kumâra, Nârada, Kapila, Manu, Prahlâda, Janaka, Bhishma, Bali, Suka, and me."
Ajâmila heard the conversation between the messengers of Yâma and Vishnu. He became sorely penitent (the repentance is strongly described). He overcame his attachments, left the house and went to Haridvâra. There he meditated on Vishnu with concentrated mind. The former attendants of Vishnu appeared once more and took him on a chariot to Vishnu Loka.
Ajâmila overheard the conversation between the messengers of Yâma and Vishnu. He felt deep remorse (his regret was intense). He let go of his attachments, left his home, and traveled to Haridvâra. There, he focused his mind and meditated on Vishnu. The former attendants of Vishnu reappeared and took him on a chariot to Vishnu Loka.
THE PROGENY OF DAKSHA.
SKANDHA VI. CHAP. 4-6.
SKANDHA VI. CHAP. 4-6.
[We left the line of Uttânapâda with Daksha, the son of the Prachetas brothers. We were told of his work of creation in the Châkshasha Manvantara. But we have to take up the line just now, to introduce the story of Visva Rûpa.]
[We left the lineage of Uttânapâda with Daksha, the son of the Prachetas brothers. We heard about his creation work in the Châkshasha Manvantara. But we need to focus on that lineage right now to introduce the story of Visva Rûpa.]
Daksha first carried on the work of creation by Mânasic reproduction. But he found this sort of reproduction was not adequate for the enlargement of creation. He went to a place near the Vindhyas and prayed hard to Vishnu. Vishnu became pleased with his prayers and advised him to marry Asikni, the daughter of Prajâpati Panchajana. "Take her for your wife and have sexual intercourse with her. By sexual reproduction, you shall have a large progeny and that form of reproduction shall prevail among your sons too".
Daksha initially engaged in creation through mental conception. However, he realized that this method was insufficient for expanding creation. He traveled to a location near the Vindhyas and prayed fervently to Vishnu. Pleased with his devotion, Vishnu advised him to marry Asikni, the daughter of Prajâpati Panchajana. "Take her as your wife and be intimate with her. Through sexual reproduction, you will have a large offspring, and this method of reproduction will continue among your descendants."
By Asikni, Daksha had at first 10 thousand sons called Haryasva. He asked them to take up the work of creation. They went westwards to where the river Sindhu falls into the ocean. They began to make Tapas there for their progeny. Nârada appeared before them and dissuaded them from Pravritti Mârga. He gave them instructions for obtaining Moksha and they followed the path of its attainment.
By Asikni, Daksha initially had 10,000 sons known as Haryasva. He instructed them to take on the work of creation. They headed west to where the river Sindhu meets the ocean. There, they began to engage in Tapas for their descendants. Nârada appeared before them and discouraged them from the path of action. He provided them with guidance on how to achieve Moksha, and they chose to follow that path.
Daksha heard that his sons were killed by Nârada and he became very sorry.
Daksha heard that Nârada had killed his sons, and he was very upset.
He again had one thousand sons names Subalâsva. They also went out to the very same place and prayed to Vishnu for progeny. Nârada again dissuaded them and they never returned to their father.
He had a thousand sons named Subalâsva. They also went to the same place and prayed to Vishnu for children. Nârada convinced them not to return, and they never went back to their father.
Daksha became restless in sorrow and thus cursed Nârada on meeting him. "Thou shalt roam all over Trilokî and shalt find no resting place."
Daksha became restless with grief and, upon meeting Nârada, cursed him, saying, "You will wander through all three worlds and find no place to rest."
Daksha had then 60 daughters. Ten he gave to Dharma, 13 to Kasyapa, 27 to the Moon, two each to Bhûta, Angirasa, and Krisasva and four to Târksha.
Daksha had 60 daughters. He gave ten to Dharma, 13 to Kasyapa, 27 to the Moon, two each to Bhûta, Angirasa, and Krisasva, and four to Târksha.

THE PROGENY OF DHARMA.
(1) By Bhânu: — Devar-shabha or the chief Devas. (2) By Lambâ: — Vidyota (flash of lightning) | The clouds. (3) By Kakud: — Sankata | Kikata (the elementals presiding over earth-cavities). (4) By Yâmi: — Svarga. | Nandi. (5) By Visvâ: — The Visvadevas (Vedic-gods). (6) By Sâdhyâ: — The Sâdhyas — attainment of desires. (7) By Mavutvatî: — Marutvat and Jayanta, otherwise called Upendra. (8) By Muhûrta: — The Muhûrta Devas or Devas presiding over the moments. (9) By Sankalpâ: — Sankalpa (Desire). (10) By Vasu: The eight Vasus (Vedic-gods), viz (a) Drona = Abhimatî | --+---------+---+----- | | Harsha (Joy) Soka (Sorrow) &c. (b) Prâna = Urjasvati | --+---------------+-----+-----+--- | | | Saha (strength) Âyus (age) Purōjava. (c) Dhruva=Dharanî | Different towns. (d) Arka = Vâsâna (tendency) | ---+-----+------+-- | | Tarsha (desire) &c. (e) Agni (Fire) = Dhâra | --+----------------------+--+------------+-- | | | Skânda Dravinaka &c. (otherwise known as (Gold, wealth) Kartikeya, the son of Śiva by Krittika) | Visâkha &c. (f) Dosha = Sarvarî (night) | Sisumâra (Gangetic porpoise the symbol of Trilokî). (g) Vastu (Dwelling place) = Ângirasi | Visvakarmâ (The cosmic manufacturer) | Châkshusha Manu | --+------+---------+--- | | The Visvadevas The Sadhyas. (h) Vibhavasu = Ushâ (Dawn) | --+--------------+--+--------------+-- | | | Vyushta Rochisha Atapa. (Dawn) (Bright, shining) (Sun shine) | Panchayâma (1 Yâma = 1/3 part of day = 3 hours. There are 8 yâmas in day and night. Pancha yâma = 5 yâmas when men do their work).
(1) By Bhânu: — Devar-shabha or the chief Devas. (2) By Lambâ: — Vidyota (flash of lightning) | The clouds. (3) By Kakud: — Sankata | Kikata (the elemental beings that oversee earth-cavities). (4) By Yâmi: — Svarga. | Nandi. (5) By Visvâ: — The Visvadevas (Vedic-gods). (6) By Sâdhyâ: — The Sâdhyas — the fulfillment of desires. (7) By Mavutvatî: — Marutvat and Jayanta, also known as Upendra. (8) By Muhûrta: — The Muhûrta Devas or the Devas that preside over the moments. (9) By Sankalpâ: — Sankalpa (Desire). (10) By Vasu: The eight Vasus (Vedic-gods), viz (a) Drona = Abhimatî | --+---------+---+----- | | Harsha (Joy) Soka (Sorrow) &c. (b) Prâna = Urjasvati | --+---------------+-----+-----+--- | | | Saha (strength) Âyus (age) Purōjava. (c) Dhruva=Dharanî | Different towns. (d) Arka = Vâsâna (tendency) | ---+-----+------+-- | | Tarsha (desire) &c. (e) Agni (Fire) = Dhâra | --+----------------------+--+------------+-- | | | Skânda Dravinaka &c. (also known as (Gold, wealth) Kartikeya, the son of Śiva by Krittika) | Visâkha &c. (f) Dosha = Sarvarî (night) | Sisumâra (Gangetic porpoise, the symbol of Trilokî). (g) Vastu (Dwelling place) = Ângirasi | Visvakarmâ (The cosmic manufacturer) | Châkshusha Manu | --+------+---------+--- | | The Visvadevas The Sadhyas. (h) Vibhavasu = Ushâ (Dawn) | --+--------------+--+--------------+-- | | | Vyushta Rochisha Atapa. (Dawn) (Bright, shining) (Sun shine) | Panchayâma (1 Yâma = 1/3 part of day = 3 hours. There are 8 yâmas in day and night. Pancha yâma = 5 yâmas when men do their work).
[The 8 Vasus are sub-manifestations of Brahmâ or the creative Purusha. They are energies that help creation in various ways. They find no place in the Hindu worship now. They are invoked only in marriage ceremonies when their appropriateness is evident. The Vedic gods can be analysed thus:--:
[The 8 Vasus are minor forms of Brahmâ or the creative Purusha. They are energies that assist in creation in different ways. They aren't part of Hindu worship nowadays. They are only called upon in marriage rituals when their relevance is clear. The Vedic gods can be analyzed this way:--:]
Purusha | --+------------------------+-----------------------+-- | | | Creative or Brahmâ Preservative or Vishnu Destructive or Śiva 8 Vasus. 12 Âdityas. 11 Rudras.
Purusha | --+------------------------+-----------------------+-- | | | Creative or Brahma Preservative or Vishnu Destructive or Shiva 8 Vasus. 12 Adityas. 11 Rudras.
These are 31 gods. Then there are Prajâpati and Indra, making the number 33. The Brihat Âranyaka says that the 33 Krores of Devas are only sub rays of these primary 33].
These are 31 gods. Then there are Prajâpati and Indra, making the total 33. The Brihat Âranyaka says that the 33 Krores of Devas are just sub-rays of these primary 33.
THE PROGENY OF BHUTA.
By Sarûpâ: — Millions of Rudras and the chief Pretas.
By Sarûpâ: — Millions of Rudras and the main Pretas.
THE PROGENY OF ANGIRASA.
By Svadhâ: — Pitris (comet).
By Svadhâ: — Pitris (comet).
By Sâti: — The Veda known as Atharva-Angirasa.
By Sâti: — The Veda called Atharva-Angirasa.
THE PROGENY OF KRISASVA.
By Archis: — Dhûma ketu (comet).
By Archis: — Dhûma ketu (comet).
By Dhishanâ: — Vedasiras, Devala, Vayuna and Manu.
By Dhishanâ: — Vedasiras, Devala, Vayuna, and Manu.
THE PROGENY OF TARKSHA.
(1) By Vinatâ: — Garuda (the vehicle of Vishnu) and Aruna (the charioteer of the Sun.)
(1) By Vinatâ: — Garuda (the vehicle of Vishnu) and Aruna (the charioteer of the Sun.)
By Patangi: — Birds.
By Patangi: — Birds.
By Yâminî. — Moths and locusts.
By Yâminî. — Moths and locusts.
By Kadru: — the serpents.
By Kadru: — the snakes.
The Moon: The Moon married the 27 stars. But he is consumptive (i.e. he is consumed?). Therefore he has no progeny. (What is meant by the consumption of a planetary body like the Moon?)
The Moon: The Moon married the 27 stars. But he is fading away (i.e. he is being depleted?). As a result, he has no offspring. (What does it mean for a celestial body like the Moon to be fading away?)
THE PROGENY OF KASYAPA
By Timi: — Aquatic animals.
— Marine animals.
By Saramâ: — Wild beasts, such as Tigers.
By Saramâ: — Wild animals, like tigers.
By Surabhi. — Cloven-footed animals.
Cloven-hooved animals.
By Tâmrâ: — The Vultures.
By Tâmrâ: — The Vultures.
By Muni: — The Apsarasas.
By Muni: — The Apsaras.
By Krōdhavasa: — Serpents such as Danda Suka and others.
By Krōdhavasa: — Snakes like Danda Suka and others.
By Ilâ: — Plants.
By Ilâ: — Plants.
By Suramâ: — The Râkshasas.
By Suramâ: — The Rākshasas.
By Aristhâ: — The Gandharvas.
*By Aristhâ*: — The Gandharvas.
By Kâsthâ: — Beasts other than cloven-hoofed.
By Kâsthâ: — Animals that aren't cloven-hoofed.
By Danu: — 61 Dânavas the chief of them being Dvî Mûrdhâ, Sâmbara, Aristhâ, Hayagrîva, Vibhâvasu, Ayōmukha, Sanku Siras, Svarbhânu, Kapila, Putōma, Vrisha Pravâ, Eka-Chakra, Anutapana, Dhûmra-Kesa, Virupaksha, Vipra-chitti and Durjaya.
By Danu: — 61 Dânavas, the leaders among them being Dvî Mûrdhâ, Sâmbara, Aristhâ, Hayagrîva, Vibhâvasu, Ayōmukha, Sanku Siras, Svarbhânu, Kapila, Putōma, Vrisha Pravâ, Eka-Chakra, Anutapana, Dhûmra-Kesa, Virupaksha, Vipra-chitti, and Durjaya.
Namuchi married Suprabhâ, the daughter of Svar-bhanu.
Namuchi married Suprabhâ, the daughter of Svar-bhanu.
King Yayâti married Sarmisthâ, the daughter of Vrisha-parvan.
King Yayâti married Sarmistha, the daughter of Vrishaparvan.
Vaisvanara was another son of Danu. He had four daughters. Upadanavi, Haya-siras, Pulōma and Kalaka. Pulōma and Kalaka had 60,000 valiant sons named Poulama and Kalakeya. Arjuna alone killed all of them in Svarga. Bipra Chitti had by his wife Sinhika 101 sons. The eldest of them is Râhu. The other hundred are Ketus. They all became planets.
Vaisvanara was another son of Danu. He had four daughters: Upadanavi, Haya-siras, Pulōma, and Kalaka. Pulōma and Kalaka had 60,000 brave sons named Poulama and Kalakeya. Arjuna single-handedly defeated all of them in Svarga. Bipra Chitti had 101 sons with his wife Sinhika. The oldest is Râhu, and the other hundred are Ketus. They all became planets.
By Aditi: — The 12 Âdityas — Vivasvat, Aryaman, Pûshan, Tvastri, Savitri, Bhaga, Dhâtri, Vidhâtri, Varuna, Mitra, Indra, and Vishnu. Vivasvat had by his wife Sanjnâ two sons Srâddhadeva Manu and Yâma (the death god), and one daughter the river Yamunâ. This Sanjnâ became also a mare and produced the twin Asvini Kumâras. He had also by Chaya two sons Sanaischara (Saturn) and Sâvarni Manu and one daughter Tapatî. Tapatî had for her husband Sanvarana. Mâtrikâ is the wife of Aryaman. He had by her sons called Charshani. (For Charshani vide Suprâ.) The human race has been moulded after them by Brahmâ. Pûshan is childless, and broken toothed. He partakes only of powdered food. This has been related in the story of Daksha. Rachanâ is the wife of Tvastri. She is the daughter of a Daitya. Prajâpati Tvastri had by her one son Visvarûpa. Though connected on the mother's side with the Asuras, Visvarûpa was made a Purohita by the Devas, when Brihaspati (Jupiter) their former preceptor left them.
By Aditi: — The 12 Âdityas — Vivasvat, Aryaman, Pûshan, Tvastri, Savitri, Bhaga, Dhâtri, Vidhâtri, Varuna, Mitra, Indra, and Vishnu. Vivasvat had two sons, Srâddhadeva Manu and Yâma (the god of death), and one daughter, the river Yamunâ, with his wife Sanjnâ. Sanjnâ also transformed into a mare and produced the twin Asvini Kumâras. He had two more sons, Sanaischara (Saturn) and Sâvarni Manu, and one daughter, Tapatî, with Chaya. Tapatî's husband was Sanvarana. Mâtrikâ is the wife of Aryaman. Together, they had sons known as Charshani. (For Charshani see Suprâ.) The human race has been shaped after them by Brahmâ. Pûshan is childless and has broken teeth. He only eats powdered food. This was mentioned in the story of Daksha. Rachanâ is Tvastri's wife, and she is the daughter of a Daitya. Prajâpati Tvastri had one son, Visvarûpa, with her. Even though he is connected to the Asuras through his mother, Visvarûpa became a Purohita for the Devas when Brihaspati (Jupiter), their previous preceptor, left them.
SKANDHA VI. CHAP. 18.
SKANDHA VI. CHAP. 18.
Savitri had, by his wife Prisni, three daughters, Sâvitri (Gâyatri), Vyâhriti (Bhûr, Bhuvar, Svar, Mahar &c.) and the Trayi; (Rik, Yajur, and Sâman). His sons were Agnihotra, Pasu Yâga, Sōma Yâga, Chaturmâsya Yâga and the 5 Mahâ Yajnas.
Savitri had three daughters with his wife Prisni: Sâvitri (Gâyatri), Vyâhriti (Bhûr, Bhuvar, Svar, Mahar, etc.), and the Trayi (Rik, Yajur, and Sâman). His sons included Agnihotra, Pasu Yâga, Sōma Yâga, Chaturmâsya Yâga, and the 5 Mahâ Yajnas.
Bhaga had, by his wife Siddhi, three sons Mahimart, Vibhu and Prabhu and one daughter Âsis.
Bhaga had three sons, Mahimart, Vibhu, and Prabhu, and one daughter, Âsis, with his wife Siddhi.
Dhâtri had, by his wife Kuhu, one son Sâyam (evening), by his wife Sinivaû, Darsa (the new moon day), by his wife Râkâ, Prâtar (morn) and by his wife Anumati, Pûrnamâsa (full Moonday).
Dhâtri had, with his wife Kuhu, one son Sâyam (evening), with his wife Sinivaû, Darsa (the new moon day), with his wife Râkâ, Prâtar (morning), and with his wife Anumati, Pûrnamâsa (full moon day).
Vidhâtri had, by his wife Kriyâ, five Agnis called Purishya. Charshani is the wife of Varuna. Bhrigu incarnated as his son. It is said that the great Rishi Vâlmika is also Varuna's son. Mitra and Varuna once felt love for Urvasî. Agastya and Vasishtha were then born of that Apsaras.
Vidhâtri had five Agnis named Purishya with his wife Kriyâ. Charshani is the wife of Varuna. Bhrigu was reincarnated as his son. It's said that the great sage Vâlmika is also Varuna's son. Mitra and Varuna once fell in love with Urvasî. Agastya and Vasishtha were born from that Apsaras.
Mitra had, by Revati, Utsarga, Arishta and Pippala.
Mitra had, with Revati, Utsarga, Arishta, and Pippala.
Indra had, by Paulomî, Jayanta, Rishabha and Midhusha.
Indra had, with Paulomî, Jayanta, Rishabha, and Midhusha.
Vishnu, as son of Aditi, is known as the Vâmana incarnation. He had by his wife Kirti one son Brihat Śloka (great fame). His sons were Sambhoga and others.
Vishnu, the son of Aditi, is recognized as the Vâmana incarnation. With his wife Kirti, he had a son named Brihat Śloka (great fame). His other sons included Sambhoga and others.
By Diti: Hiranyakasipu, Hiranyâksha and the Maruts.
By Diti: Hiranyakasipu, Hiranyâksha, and the Maruts.
THE STORY OF VIVSVARÛPA.
SKANDHA VI. CHAP. 7-8.
SKANDHA VI. CH. 7-8.
Indra surrounded by the Devas, was seated on the throne of Trilokî. He felt the pride of his position. Brihaspati, the preceptor and guide of all Devas came, but Indra did not rise up to receive him. Thus insulted, Brihaspati left the place at once and abandoned the Devas. The Asuras took this opportunity to put down the Devas and carried on a severe struggle under the lead of Sukra. The Devas were worsted in the fight and they went to Brahmâ for redress. Brahmâ advised them to accept the guidance of Visvarûpa, son of Tvastri. They gladly went to Visvarûpa and he consented to be their preceptor. Visvarûpa initiated Indra into the mysteries of Nârâyana Kabacha (an invocation to Vishnu which preserves one against all danger. The invocation must be read in the original, so no attempt has been made to render it into English). With the help of that Kabacha, Indra easily conquered the Asuras and firmly established once more the Kingdom of Trilokî.
Indra sat on the throne of Trilokî, surrounded by the Devas, feeling proud of his position. When Brihaspati, the teacher and guide of all Devas, arrived, Indra didn’t stand up to greet him. Feeling insulted, Brihaspati immediately left and deserted the Devas. The Asuras seized this chance to overpower the Devas and launched a fierce battle led by Sukra. The Devas were defeated and went to Brahmâ for help. Brahmâ suggested they seek guidance from Visvarûpa, the son of Tvastri. They happily approached Visvarûpa, who agreed to be their teacher. Visvarûpa taught Indra the secrets of Nârâyana Kabacha (a prayer to Vishnu for protection against all danger; the prayer must be recited in its original form, so it's not translated here). With the power of that Kabacha, Indra easily defeated the Asuras and reestablished the Kingdom of Trilokî.
Visvarûpa had three mouths. With one he used to drink Sōma, with another he used to drink wine and with the third he used to take his food. While performing Yajna, he openly gave oblations to the Devas, but secretly reserved some for his mother's relations the Asuras. Indra once found out this treachery. He became angry and cut off the three heads of Visvarûpa. The Sōma drinking head became Châtaka (the Swallow, supposed to live only on rain drops). The liquor imbibing head became Chataka (the Sparrow). The food eating head became Tittiri (the francoline partridge). The sin of killing a Brâhmana attached to Indra. He divided it into equal parts and distributed them between earth, water, trees and woman. Earth accepted her part on receiving the boon that her cavities would be filled up by nature. But the sin manifests itself in the barren lands. The trees took their part in return for the boon that the wounds on their cuticle should naturally heal up of themselves. But the sin shows itself in the exudation. Water was persuaded by the boon that it could mix with any other substance. But the sin shows itself in bubbles and foam.
Visvarûpa had three mouths. With one, he drank Sōma, with another, he drank wine, and with the third, he ate food. While performing Yajna, he openly offered oblations to the Devas but secretly saved some for his mother's relatives, the Asuras. Indra discovered this betrayal and became furious, cutting off Visvarûpa's three heads. The head that drank Sōma became the Châtaka (the Swallow, believed to live only on raindrops). The head that drank liquor became the Chataka (the Sparrow). The head that ate food became the Tittiri (the francoline partridge). The sin of killing a Brâhmana fell upon Indra. He divided it into equal parts and distributed it among the earth, water, trees, and women. The earth accepted her share, receiving the promise that her cavities would be naturally filled. However, the sin appears in barren lands. The trees took their share in exchange for the promise that their wounds would heal on their own. Yet, the sin manifests as exudation. Water was convinced to take its part with the promise that it could mix with any substance. But the sin appears as bubbles and foam.
THE STORY OF VRITRU.
SKANDHA VI. CHAP. 9-13.
SKANDHA VI. CHAP. 9-13.
Tvastri became enraged at the death of his son. He gave offerings to Agni for the destruction of Indra. A huge and fearful Asura rose out of the sacrificial fire. The Devas threw their weapons at him, but he swallowed them all. Wonderstruck they prayed to Vishnu for help. Vishnu asked them to go to Dadhîchi and pray for his body and assured them that the weapon made of his bones by Visvakarmâ would cut off the head of Vritra. The Devas went to Dadhîchi and got his body. Visvakarmâ made the thunderbolt instrument (Vajra) out of his bones. Indra went with this instrument at the head of the Devas to fight with Vritra. The fight took place at the commencement of Treta Yuga in the first Yuga cycle of Vaivasvata Manvantara, on the banks of the Narmadâ. After a severe fight, the chances shewed themselves favourable to the Devas. The Daitya and Dânava chiefs began to shew their backs to the enemies. "What is this my companions?" exclaimed Vritra, "Is not death inevitable? And what death is more enviable than that with honor and glory? There are two modes of death, rare though they be, that are given the palm in all religious books — one is by control of the Prânas by means of Yoga and the other is by facing enemies foremost of all, in the battle field."
Tvastri was furious about his son’s death. He made offerings to Agni to destroy Indra. From the sacrificial fire, a huge and terrifying Asura emerged. The Devas hurled their weapons at him, but he swallowed them all. Amazed, they prayed to Vishnu for assistance. Vishnu instructed them to go to Dadhîchi and ask for his body, assuring them that the weapon crafted from his bones by Visvakarmâ would sever Vritra's head. The Devas went to Dadhîchi and received his body. Visvakarmâ fashioned the thunderbolt (Vajra) from his bones. Indra took this weapon and led the Devas into battle against Vritra. The fight happened at the start of Treta Yuga during the first Yuga cycle of Vaivasvata Manvantara, on the banks of the Narmadâ. After a fierce battle, the tides began to turn in favor of the Devas. The Daitya and Dânava leaders started to retreat. "What’s happening, my friends?" Vritra exclaimed. "Isn’t death inevitable? And what death is more honorable than dying with glory? There are two rare ways to die that are celebrated in all spiritual texts — one is through mastering the Prânas with Yoga, and the other is confronting enemies head-on in battle."
But the Asuras heeded him not. The Devas ran after them. "O ye cowards?" exclaimed Vritra, "What glory do you gain by running after those that fly away. Come and approach those that are in the field." So saying he attacked Indra. Indra in anger threw a large club at him. Vritra easily took it up with his left hand. He struck it with force on the head of Airâvata, the elephant of Indra. The elephant receded 28 cubits and vomitted blood, The magnanimous Vritra seeing the distress of the animal did not strike it again. Indra softly touched the injured animal, trying to give it relief and he took respite for some time. Vritra remembered the wicked deeds of Indra and addressed him thus "O thou assassinator of a Brâhmana! Thou didst kill thy own Guru, my brother Visvarûpa. Thou didst raise faith and trust in my brother's mind and still thou didst kill that innocent, wise Brâhmana, your own Guru, having been initiated by him in Yajna. Your karma makes you worse than even Râkshasas. It is meet that I shall kill thee with this Trident and make over thy body as food for vultures. And if thou, O Indra, cuttest off my head, I shall be free from the bond of Karma, by offering my body as Bali (sacrificial food) to the animals. Here I stand before thee. Why dost thou not strike with the Vajra. Thou hast been favoured by Vishnu and by Dadhîchi. Victory and all the virtues always follow Vishnu. I will do as advised by my deity Sankarshana and attain after death the state of Yogins by sacrificing this body. O Bhagavat, may I ever and ever remain in the Service of thy votaries. This I deem a thousand times more desirable than the attainment of the Supreme Abode, or of Siddhis or of Mukti."
But the Asuras ignored him. The Devas chased after them. "O you cowards?" Vritra exclaimed, "What glory do you gain by chasing those who are fleeing? Come and face those who are in the field." With that, he attacked Indra. Angered, Indra threw a large club at him. Vritra easily caught it with his left hand. He struck it forcefully on the head of Airâvata, Indra's elephant. The elephant staggered back 28 cubits and bled. The noble Vritra, seeing the distress of the animal, chose not to strike it again. Indra gently touched the injured animal, trying to comfort it, and paused for a moment. Vritra recalled the terrible actions of Indra and spoke to him, "O you killer of a Brâhmana! You murdered your own Guru, my brother Visvarûpa. You planted trust in my brother's heart, and yet you took the life of that innocent, wise Brâhmana, your own teacher, who initiated you in Yajna. Your actions make you worse than even Râkshasas. It is right that I should kill you with this Trident and offer your body as food for vultures. And if you, O Indra, cut off my head, I will be free from the ties of Karma by offering my body as Bali to the animals. Here I stand before you. Why don't you strike with the Vajra? You have been favored by Vishnu and Dadhîchi. Victory and all virtues always accompany Vishnu. I will follow the guidance of my deity Sankarshana and attain the state of Yogins after death by sacrificing this body. O Bhagavat, may I forever remain in the service of your devotees. I consider this a thousand times more desirable than reaching the Supreme Abode, Siddhis, or Mukti."
Vritra then took the trident in hand and attacked Indra — Indra then had recourse to Vajra and he easily cut off both the trident and one hand of Vritra. Vritra took a club in the other hand and struck both Indra and the elephant. The Vajra slipped out of the hands of Indra and he felt ashamed to pick it up in the presence of his enemy. "Pick it up, O King of Devas, and kill your enemy. This is no time for shame or sorrow. It is not you or I that are the real actors. Bhagavân is guiding us all. He guides the whole Universe. Look at me. I have been worsted, hand and weapon gone, still I am trying my best to kill you. This our fight is but like the game of dice in which the life of one of us is the stake."
Vritra then grabbed the trident and attacked Indra. Indra then used the Vajra and easily severed both the trident and one of Vritra's hands. Vritra picked up a club with his other hand and struck both Indra and the elephant. The Vajra slipped from Indra's grasp, and he felt too ashamed to pick it up in front of his enemy. "Pick it up, O King of Devas, and defeat your enemy. This isn’t the time for shame or regret. Neither you nor I are the true players in this. Bhagavân is guiding us all. He oversees the entire Universe. Look at me. I've been defeated, my hand and weapon gone, yet I’m still doing my best to fight you. Our struggle is just like a game of dice where the life of one of us is at stake."
Indra could not help wondering at the wisdom and magnanimity of Vritra. He exclaimed "O king of Dânavas! thou hast got over the Mâyâ of Vishnu. The Asura nature has altogether- left thee and thou art fixed in devotion to Vishnu. Verily thou art a Mahatma now."
Indra couldn't help but admire the wisdom and generosity of Vritra. He exclaimed, "O king of the Dânavas! You've transcended the illusion of Vishnu. The Asura nature has completely left you, and you are devoted to Vishnu. Truly, you are a great soul now."
They again engaged in fight. This time Indra cut off both the club and the other hand with the help of Vajra — Vritra then opened his mouth and swallowed Indra. There was loud wailing and lamentation all round. But Indra broke through the interior of Vritra with the help of Vajra, and he then forcibly applied the bolt to cut off the head of Vritra. The bolt though actively employed could only sever the head of the Asura King in 360 days. The flame of self from Vritra's body merged in Shankarshana in the presence of the Devas.
They fought again. This time, Indra used Vajra to cut off both the club and Vritra's other hand. Vritra then opened his mouth and swallowed Indra. There was loud crying and mourning all around. But Indra, with the help of Vajra, broke through Vritra's insides and then forcefully used the bolt to cut off Vritra's head. Even though the bolt was actively used, it took 360 days to sever the head of the Asura King. The flame of Vritra's essence merged with Shankarshana in front of the Devas.
The sin of killing a Brâhmana a second time followed Indra in the form of a hideous old outcaste woman. He fled away into the Mânasa lake and entered the filament of a lotus stalk. He remained there concealed for one thousand years. King Nahusha reigned in Svarga during that time. But as he became maddened in pride, Sachi the wife of Indra made him a serpent. The Brâhmanas then called back Indra to Svarga, and he reigned there again.
The sin of killing a Brâhmana a second time haunted Indra, taking the form of a grotesque old outcast woman. He escaped to the Mânasa lake and hid inside a lotus stalk. He stayed hidden there for a thousand years. During that time, King Nahusha ruled in Svarga. However, as his pride grew uncontrollable, Sachi, Indra's wife, turned him into a serpent. The Brâhmanas then summoned Indra back to Svarga, and he ruled there once more.
THE STORY OF CHITRAKETU.
SKANDHA VI. CHAP. 14-17.
SKANDHA VI. CHAP. 14-17.
Chitraketu, the King of Sûrasena had ten millions of wives, but he had no son. Rishi Angiras once came to him. The King expressed regret for his childlessness. Angiras performed a Yajna in honor of Tvastri, and gave the sacrificial remnants to the eldest wife. "You shall have a son, O King!" said Angiras. "But he will give you joy and sorrow both." In time the eldest Queen bore a son. Her co-wives grew jealous and poisoned the child. Chitraketu was deeply moved, and he wept profusely. At the time Nârada and Angiras came to him. They taught him the worship of Shankarshana. Chitraketu became fixed in the meditation of this second manifestation of Chaturvyuha, and this made him very powerful. He became the King of the Vidyâdharas.
Chitraketu, the King of Sûrasena, had ten million wives but no children. One day, Rishi Angiras visited him. The King expressed his sadness about being childless. Angiras performed a Yajna in honor of Tvastri and gave the leftover offerings to the eldest wife. "You will have a son, O King!" Angiras told him. "But this son will bring you both happiness and grief." In due time, the eldest Queen had a son. However, her co-wives became jealous and poisoned the child. Chitraketu was heartbroken and cried heavily. At that moment, Nârada and Angiras came to him. They taught him how to worship Shankarshana. Chitraketu became dedicated to meditating on this second form of Chaturvyuha, which made him incredibly powerful. He became the King of the Vidyâdharas.
Once Chitraketu was roaming over the firmament on the chariot given him by Vishnu, when he saw Śiva surrounded by his attendants openly embracing His consort Bhâvanî. Chitraketu made some taunting remarks in the hearing of all. Śiva simply smiled, and so did His attendants. But Bhâvanî cursed Chitraketu with an Asura birth. Chitaketu accepted the curse with an unruffled mind, saying it was the way of all beings to meet with things pleasant and unpleasant in this perishable world, and he only asked Bhâvanî to pardon him, if he had offended her. "Look how bold the followers of Vishnu are!" exclaimed Śiva, "They fear no body in this world. I am also a follower of Vishnu. So I took no offence at the words of the King Vidyadhara."
Once Chitraketu was flying across the sky in the chariot given to him by Vishnu when he saw Śiva surrounded by his attendants, openly embracing His consort Bhâvanî. Chitraketu made some mocking comments within earshot of everyone. Śiva just smiled, and so did His attendants. But Bhâvanî cursed Chitraketu with a birth as an Asura. Chitraketu accepted the curse with a calm mind, stating that it’s the nature of all beings to experience both pleasant and unpleasant things in this fleeting world, and he only asked Bhâvanî to forgive him if he had offended her. "Look how fearless the followers of Vishnu are!" Śiva exclaimed. "They fear no one in this world. I am also a follower of Vishnu, so I took no offense at the words of King Vidyadhara."
Chitraketu became Vritra by this curse, but his magnanimity and devotion to Vishnu were not lost.
Chitraketu became Vritra because of this curse, but his generosity and devotion to Vishnu remained intact.

THE DAITYAS.
SKANDHA VI. CHAP. 18.
SKANDHA VI. CHAP. 18.
KASYAPA = Diti. | ---+-----------------+----------------+-- | | | Hiranyakasipu Hiranyâksha 49 Maruts. = Kayâdhu = Bhânu | ---+-------------+---------+-------------+---------+--- | | | | | Sanhrâda Anuhrâda Hrâda Prahlâda Sinhikâ = Mati = Suryâ. = Dhamanti = Drarvî. = Viprachit | | | | | Panchajana +----+---+ +-+----+ | Râhu. | | | | | Vâshkala. Mahisha. Vâtâpi Ilvalâ | | Virochana. Bali = Asanâ | --+----+------+-- | | Bâna 99 sons.
KASYAPA = Diti. | ---+-----------------+----------------+-- | | | Hiranyakasipu Hiranyaksha 49 Maruts. = Kayadhu = Bhanu | ---+-------------+---------+-------------+---------+--- | | | | | Sanhrada Anuhrada Hrada Prahlada Sinhika = Mati = Surya. = Dhamanti = Drarvi. = Viprachit | | | | | Panchajana +----+---+ +-+----+ | Rahu. | | | | | Vaishkala. Mahisha. Vatatapi Ilvala | | Virochana. Bali = Asana | --+----+------+-- | | Bana 99 sons.
THE MARUTS.
SKANDHA VI. CHAP. 18-19.
SKANDHA VI. CH. 18-19.
Diti was very much grieved by the loss of her sons, caused by Indra. She ardently wished to have a son who could kill Indra. With this object, she served Kasyapa with all her heart and pleased him much. Kasyapa offered to give her any boon, and she prayed for an immortal son that would kill Indra. Sorely perplexed in mind, the Rishi thought within himself of a device. He said "I grant you the boon, but you shall have to observe Punsavana Vrata for one full year." This is a Vaisnava Vrata, the performance of which requires absolute purity of body and mind. Kasyapa related the details to his wife, (for which refer to the original). His object was to give an immortal son to Diti and to purify her mind by this Vrata, so that she might cast, off all enmity against Indra. He also thought it possible that his wife might not observe the strict rules for such a long time. Diti however accepted the conditions, and she bore a son. Indra became very much frightened, and he closely watched his step mother to discover a breach of the rules. He followed and served Diti always and tried to please her. One day Diti became very much tired, and she fell asleep after eating before she could wash her hands, mouth and feet. Finding this opportunity, Indra, by his Yogic powers entered the womb and split the child into 7 parts. The Maruts wept and requested their half-brother not to kill them. Indra consoled them saying that they need have no fear from him, and he would make them his companions. He then split each of the seven into as many parts again. By the favour of Vishnu, the Maruts were not destroyed, but came out all alive from the womb of Diti. It was a little short of one year still. Indra made them drinkers of Sōma and his chief companions. Diti woke up, and she was astonished to find 49 sons by her. "Tell me Indra if thou knowest" said she, "how is it I have these 49 sons instead of one. Pray do not conceal any thing." Indra gave the whole story to Diti and expressed great repentance. He assured Diti that the Maruts would be his best companions. Diti's mind had been purified, and she allowed her sons to become Devas. Thus the Maruts, though born as Daityas, became immortal Devas. (Marut Vayu air. Vayu corresponds to the sense of touch and to vital energy).
Diti was deeply saddened by the loss of her sons, caused by Indra. She desperately wanted a son who could defeat Indra. With this goal in mind, she devoted herself to Kasyapa and earned his favor. Kasyapa promised her any wish she desired, and she asked for an immortal son who would kill Indra. Troubled, the sage considered a solution. He said, "I grant you this wish, but you must observe the Punsavana Vrata for a full year." This is a Vaisnava Vrata that requires complete purity of body and mind. Kasyapa explained the details to his wife. His aim was to give Diti an immortal son while also purifying her mind through this Vrata, so she'd let go of her hostility toward Indra. He also wondered if his wife would manage to follow the strict rules for such a long time. However, Diti accepted the conditions and became pregnant. Indra, feeling very worried, kept a close eye on his stepmother to catch any rule-breaking. He served Diti and tried to please her at all times. One day, Diti became exhausted and fell asleep after eating, without washing her hands, mouth, and feet. Seizing this chance, Indra used his Yogic powers to enter the womb and split the child into seven pieces. The Maruts cried and asked their half-brother not to harm them. Indra reassured them, saying they had nothing to fear from him and that he would make them his companions. He then split each of the seven into several parts again. Thanks to Vishnu's grace, the Maruts were not destroyed and emerged alive from Diti's womb. They still had a bit less than a year to go. Indra made them enjoy Sōma and became their main companion. When Diti woke up, she was shocked to find she had 49 sons instead of just one. "Indra, please tell me," she said, "how could I have these 49 sons? Don't hide anything from me." Indra shared the entire story with Diti and expressed deep regret. He assured her that the Maruts would be his best companions. Diti's mind was cleared, and she allowed her sons to become Devas. Thus, even though the Maruts were born as Daityas, they became immortal Devas. (Marut Vayu air. Vayu corresponds to the sense of touch and vital energy.)
SKANDHA VII.
THE MYSTERIES ABOUT THE SURAS AND THE ASURAS.
SKANDHA VII. CHAP. 7-1.
SKANDHA VII. CHAP. 7-1.
Râjâ Parikshit said: — "To Bhagavân, all beings are equal, and He is the dear friend of all. Why did he kill the Daityas for the sake of Indra, as if He was not above partiality. Supreme Bliss Himself, He had nothing to gain from the Devas. Being above the control of the Gunas, He had no fear from the Asuras, and he did not bear any unfriendly feeling for them. We are in doubt as to the virtues of Nârâyana. Please clear up the doubt."
Raja Parikshit said: — "To Bhagavan, all beings are equal, and He is the dear friend of everyone. Why did He kill the Daityas for Indra's sake, as if He were not beyond favoritism? The Supreme Bliss Himself had nothing to gain from the Devas. Being beyond the influence of the Gunas, He had no fear of the Asuras, and He held no hostility towards them. We are uncertain about the qualities of Narayana. Please clarify our doubts."
Suka replied: — Void of Gunas, without beginning, without manifestation, beyond Prakriti, Bhagavân pervades and permeates the Gunas of His Mâyâ. Hence His seeming relations. Satva, Rajas and Tamas are not His Gunas, but they are the Gunas of Prakriti. These attributes or tendencies of Prakriti do not all prevail at one and the same period; but they have got their periods of increase and decrease. (That is, since the beginning of the universe, the general tendency which guides all beings is different at different times. Thus at the very outset there was inertia, Tamas. This inertia was got over by Rajas, which predominated in the Prajâpatis, and the life-forms appeared on the globes. There was Tamas again in the mineral kingdom, which had to be conquered by Râjasic activity. And Rajas was in full swing till humanity reached a certain stage. Then Satva manifested itself for the evolution of men. The spiritual regeneration will be brought about by the ever increasing prevalence of Satva).
Suka replied: — Free from the Gunas, with no beginning and no form, beyond Prakriti, Bhagavân fills and moves through the Gunas of His Mâyâ. This explains His apparent relationships. Satva, Rajas, and Tamas are not His Gunas; they belong to Prakriti. These qualities or tendencies of Prakriti do not all operate at the same time; instead, they have their cycles of increase and decrease. (Since the universe began, the overall tendency guiding all beings varies at different times. In the beginning, there was inertia, Tamas. This inertia was overcome by Rajas, which dominated during the Prajâpatis, allowing life forms to emerge on the planets. Tamas re-emerged in the mineral realm, which had to be overcome by Râjasic activity. Rajas was dominant until humanity reached a certain point. Then Satva emerged for human evolution. Spiritual renewal will occur through the growing dominance of Satva).
When Satva prevails, Bhagavân favours the Devas and Rishis. When Rajas prevails, He favours the Asuras. When Tamas prevails, He favors the Yakshas and Râkshasas. He follows in fact the periodic tendency.
When Satva is dominant, Bhagavân favors the Devas and Rishis. When Rajas is dominant, He favors the Asuras. When Tamas is dominant, He favors the Yakshas and Râkshasas. He actually follows the periodic tendency.
It is Kâla (Periodicity) that now brings up Satva. So the Lord seems to favour the hosts of Devas, in whom Satva prevails. He also seems to put down the hosts of Asuras, who are opposed to the Devas being full of Rajas and Tamas.
It’s Kâla (Periodic Change) that now highlights Satva. So the Lord appears to favor the groups of Devas, where Satva dominates. He also seems to suppress the groups of Asuras, who are against the Devas and are filled with Rajas and Tamas.
It is also to favour the Asuras that He kills them. For we have seen above, how the gate-keepers of Vishnu became Hiranyâksha and Hiranyakasipu by the curse of the Kumâra brothers. They had to become Asuras for three successive births. In the second birth, they became Râvana and Kumbhakarna, when they were killed by Râma. In their last birth, they became Shishupâla and Danta-vakra, when they were killed by Sri Krishna. Then they became finally liberated and restored to their place in Vaikuntha.
It is also to help the Asuras that He defeats them. As we mentioned earlier, the gatekeepers of Vishnu became Hiranyâksha and Hiranyakasipu due to the curse from the Kumâra brothers. They had to live as Asuras for three consecutive lifetimes. In their second life, they became Râvana and Kumbhakarna, and they were killed by Râma. In their final life, they were Shishupâla and Danta-vakra, and they were killed by Sri Krishna. After that, they were finally freed and returned to their place in Vaikuntha.
(The Spiritual ascent commenced finally on the appearance of Sri Krishna. It was to prevail for the remaining life period of the universe. The Asuras had done their work by this time, and therefore they finally returned to Vaikuntha).
(The spiritual journey truly began with the arrival of Sri Krishna. It would continue for the rest of the universe's existence. By this point, the Asuras had completed their tasks, and thus they ultimately returned to Vaikuntha.)
THOUGHTS ON THE ABOVE.
The Daityas and the Dânavas are both called Asuras. But there is a radical difference between the two classes.
The Daityas and the Dânavas are both referred to as Asuras. However, there is a significant difference between the two groups.
The Daityas are opposed to the Â-dityas. The root verb dâ means to cut to pieces, to separate. Diti is that which separates. Aditi is that which does not separate. Jivâtmâ is the same in all beings. One life principle animates all the forms of creation. The idea of separateness did not exist from before. The elementals that began life in this Kalpa from the spiritual plane, have hardly any idea of separate existence. The Devas and Pitris are described as classes (ganas), and not as individuals. In the Mineral Kingdom, again, there is no individual existence. Individuality has to be worked out, and the sons of Diti bring about this great work in the evolution of life forms.
The Daityas are in conflict with the Â-dityas. The root verb dâ means to cut apart or separate. Diti refers to that which separates, while Aditi represents that which does not separate. Jivâtmâ is the same across all beings. One life principle energizes all forms of creation. The concept of separateness didn’t exist beforehand. The elementals that emerged in this Kalpa from the spiritual realm have a minimal understanding of separate existence. The Devas and Pitris are categorized as classes (ganas) rather than individuals. Similarly, in the Mineral Kingdom, there is no individual existence. Individuality must be developed, and the sons of Diti play a crucial role in this significant work of evolving life forms.
When we have the sense of separate existence strong in us, we become capable of further evolution. By our individual experiences, we know what is right and what is wrong, what is pleasurable and what is painful. Things that give joy give pain as well. It is the measure of pleasure or pain that teaches us what to covet and what to shun. Then we have the fact that by our very existence we have duties to perform. The teachings of other ages that are revealed to the Rishis and proclaimed by them, give us a better idea of things, and they tell us more than we can know of by our own experience. The Asuras lead us on and on, till we reach the highest point that, with a sense of individuality, we may attain.
When we feel a strong sense of separate existence, we become able to evolve further. Through our individual experiences, we learn what is right and what is wrong, what brings pleasure and what causes pain. The things that bring joy can also bring pain. It's the degree of pleasure or pain that teaches us what to pursue and what to avoid. Additionally, our very existence comes with responsibilities. The teachings from past ages revealed to the Rishis and shared by them provide us with clearer insights into life, offering more knowledge than we can gain through our own experiences. The Asuras guide us until we reach the highest point possible while maintaining our sense of individuality.
When the individual soul gathers all experience that may be acquired by the idea of separateness, it traces back its way to that spiritual home whence it came. In the return journey, it is helped by the Âdityas, who gradually efface the idea of separateness, by an ever increasing infusion of Satva: Vishnu himself became Âditya and taught men the unity of all souls.
When a person's soul collects all the experiences gained from the idea of being separate, it makes its way back to the spiritual home it originated from. On this return journey, it receives help from the Âdityas, who gradually erase the sense of separateness through an increasing infusion of Satva. Vishnu himself became Âditya and taught people about the unity of all souls.
The Âdityas who guided the early elementals had to be crushed, so that separateness might grow. Pushan and Bhaga were therefore overpowered by the attendants of Śiva at the sacrifice of Daksha.
The Âdityas who led the early elementals had to be defeated so that separateness could develop. So, Pushan and Bhaga were overpowered by Śiva's attendants during the sacrifice of Daksha.
The Âdityas who guide humanity in their return to spirituality are themselves high spiritual energies, the highest Devas of our Trilokî.
The Âdityas who guide humanity back to spirituality are themselves powerful spiritual beings, the highest Devas of our Trilokî.
Our evolution is thus two-fold — individual and non-individual. When we work as individuals, we are under the influence of Daityas. When we want to cast off separateness, we are under the influence of the Âdityas.
Our evolution is therefore two-fold — personal and collective. When we operate as individuals, we are influenced by Daityas. When we seek to shed our separateness, we are influenced by the Âdityas.
In both cases, however, it is the bliss element in us that is worked on by the Daityas and A-dityas. This bliss element is our eternal heritage from Ishvara, and it is this element that saves us in our contact with manifold matter. The measure of bliss, (ananda), enables us to judge what matter to accept and what not.
In both cases, though, it’s the bliss aspect within us that the Daityas and A-dityas influence. This bliss aspect is our eternal gift from Ishvara, and it’s this part of us that protects us when we interact with the many forms of matter. The level of bliss, (ananda), helps us determine which matters to embrace and which to avoid.
Individuality developed under Hiranyakasipu, and all sorts of blissful experiences were acquired. The sons of Hiranyakasipu were all called Bliss (Hrâda), but the perfection of Bliss (Pra-Hrâda) was in Prahlâda, He found out that the worldly joys were unreal, and that the real joy could be had only from Him above, who was joy itself.
Individuality flourished under Hiranyakasipu, and all kinds of joyful experiences were gained. Hiranyakasipu's sons were all named Bliss (Hrâda), but the ultimate form of Bliss (Pra-Hrâda) belonged to Prahlâda. He realized that the pleasures of the world were illusions, and that true joy could only be found in Him above, who embodied joy itself.
But Prahlâda did not realise that there was one life underlying all beings, and that all beings were essentially one and the same. He was separate in his devotion, though unselfish to the extreme. He knew that men had separate existences, and while he attained perfection, others did not. It was therefore his duty to raise others to his level. With all unselfishness and devotion, Prahlâda was an Asura, because he worked from the stand point of individual life. The foster-father of Sri Krishna was Nanda, the word meaning also bliss. But the bliss of Gopas and Gopis consisted in forgetting self altogether. The bliss that was then evolved will draw humanity to the highest level of spirituality in our Kalpa.
But Prahlâda didn't realize that there was a single life connecting all beings and that they were essentially united. He was dedicated in his devotion, even though he was extremely unselfish. He understood that people had separate existences, and while he reached perfection, others didn't. Therefore, it was his responsibility to elevate others to his level. Despite his complete selflessness and devotion, Prahlâda was an Asura because he acted from the perspective of individual life. Sri Krishna's foster-father was Nanda, which also means bliss. However, the bliss of the Gopas and Gopis was found in completely forgetting themselves. The bliss that was created then will lead humanity to the highest level of spirituality in our era.
The reign of the Daityas may be divided into three periods: —
The era of the Daityas can be split into three phases: —
— The period of Hiranyâksha and Hiranyakasipu.
— The time of Hiranyâksha and Hiranyakasipu.
— The period of Râvana and Kumbhakarna.
— The time of Râvana and Kumbhakarna.
— The period of Shishupâla and Dantavakra.
— The time of Shishupala and Dantavakra.
I. Hiranyâksha and Hiranyakasipu.
Jaya and Vijaya are the outer aspects of Vishnu. Vishnu preserves the universe, and He preserves all beings. Existence, consciousness and bliss all proceed from Vishnu, and it is these essential attributes that bring about the involution and evolution of all beings. In minerals, there is existence, but it is Tâmasic. Consciousness and bliss are completely eclipsed by the Tâmasic opacity of gross matter.
Jaya and Vijaya are the external manifestations of Vishnu. Vishnu protects the universe and all living things. Existence, awareness, and happiness all come from Vishnu, and it's these fundamental qualities that drive the unfolding and development of all beings. In minerals, there is existence, but it's Tâmasic. Awareness and happiness are completely overshadowed by the Tâmasic density of physical matter.
In the vegetables, there is existence and something more — the bare dawning of perceptive consciousness. There is predominating Tamas in the vegetables also. But Rajas also tries to manifest itself.
In vegetables, there's life and something beyond — the initial awakening of awareness. Vegetables are also largely influenced by Tamas. However, Rajas attempts to show itself as well.
In the animals, Rajas asserts itself by increasing activity, and by the action of the senses. The animals exist, they are conscious and they have blissful experiences.
In animals, Rajas shows itself through heightened activity and the stimulation of the senses. The animals are alive, aware, and they experience joy.
In men, Rajas plays the most important part. Through the ever increasing activities of mind and the development of consciousness, man runs after all sorts of experience, pleasurable and painful, till at last the idea of lasting and real bliss settles down in him, and he knows more of bliss than any other being in the universe. The future evolution of man lies in the permanence of spiritual bliss, which is purely Sâtvic in its character.
In men, Rajas is the most significant element. Driven by the constantly growing activities of the mind and the evolution of consciousness, a person seeks out all kinds of experiences, both enjoyable and painful, until the notion of true and lasting joy takes root in him. Eventually, he understands more about joy than any other being in the universe. The future development of humanity depends on achieving a lasting state of spiritual bliss, which is entirely Sâtvic in nature.
Vishnu preserves all beings in their Tâmasic, Râjasic and Sâtvic stages. For preservation means the maintenance as well as the improvement of beings. Therefore preservation is Sâtvic, and Vishnu is the Preserver. We live and move onwards in all stages of our being. But in Râjasic and Tâmasic stages, it is the attendants of Vishnu, the door-keepers, that preserve us, and the Daityas are the lower manifestations of Jaya and Vijaya. One is Tâmasic and the other Râjasic.
Vishnu preserves all beings in their Tâmasic, Râjasic, and Sâtvic states. Preservation means both maintaining and improving beings. Therefore, preservation is Sâtvic, and Vishnu is the Preserver. We live and progress through all stages of our existence. However, in the Râjasic and Tâmasic stages, it's Vishnu's attendants, the door-keepers, who protect us, while the Daityas represent the lower forms of Jaya and Vijaya. One is Tâmasic and the other is Râjasic.
Hiranyâksha is Tâmasic. He represents the original inertia of matter, its primary resistance to the onward process of evolution. There was existence after Pralâyic sleep But it was homogeneous existence, with little or no phenomenal change. Varâha got over this homogeneal tenacity by the killing of Hiranyâksha, and he set going the process of planetary and individual life.
Hiranyâksha is Tâmasic. He symbolizes the fundamental inertia of matter, its basic resistance to the ongoing process of evolution. Existence continued after the Pralâyic sleep, but it was a uniform existence, with minimal or no noticeable change. Varâha overcame this uniform stubbornness by defeating Hiranyâksha, and he initiated the process of planetary and individual life.
Hiranyakasipu came next. He was the favoured son of Brahmâ. He helped the evolution of individual life. Minerals became vegetables. Vegetables became animals, and animals became men. The intellectual power of men rapidly increased, and there was material and moral progress. The limit of moral progress was reached by Prahlâda. But the ideal of Prahlâda was based upon the conception of differences and of individualities. It is for this reason that Varna and Ashrama Dharma, or the separate duties of life for separate classes of men, is dealt with in the discourses with Prahlâda.
Hiranyakasipu was next. He was the favored son of Brahmâ. He supported the evolution of individual life. Minerals turned into plants. Plants became animals, and animals evolved into humans. The intellectual abilities of humans grew rapidly, leading to both material and moral progress. Prahlâda represented the peak of moral development. However, Prahlâda's ideals were built on the idea of differences and individualities. That's why the teachings with Prahlâda focus on Varna and Ashrama Dharma, or the distinct responsibilities of life for different classes of people.
But though Prahlâda was a son of Hiranyakasipu, he was an exception to the general run of material evolution which was fostered by Hiranyakasipu. Hiranyakasipu hated the development of Sâtvic virtues, he hated Hari, the embodiment of Satva. Nrisinha killed the great Daitya, and Satva made its appearance in men.
But even though Prahlâda was the son of Hiranyakasipu, he was different from the usual pattern of material evolution that Hiranyakasipu promoted. Hiranyakasipu despised the growth of Sâtvic virtues and disliked Hari, who represented Satva. Nrisinha defeated the great Daitya, and Satva emerged in people.
Hiranya means gold.
Hiranya means gold.
Hiranyâksha is gold-eyed.
Hiranyâksha has golden eyes.
Hiranyakasipu is gold bedded.
Hiranyakasipu is gold-plated.
II. Râvana and Kumbhakarna.
Hiranyakasipu represented the gradual development of material and intellectual evolution, till the highest point was reached.
Hiranyakasipu symbolized the gradual growth of material and intellectual evolution until it reached its peak.
Then there was a period of intellectual abuse. The Intellect of man tried to get a supremacy over the established order of things: Râvana sought to make Nature subservient to his own purposes. The universe existed for man, and not man for nature. This was the perverse idea that guided the people of the Atlantean Continent. The intellectual giants, maddened by this material grandeur, did not look for any world beyond the one they lived in. They cared not for Svarga, nor for the sacrifices that led to Svarga. The flow of evolution, the breath of Íshvara seemed to stand still for a time as it were. The human will tried to override the divine will. There was chaos and disorder, which tended to cause dissolution in the universe. Hence Râvana was a Râkshasa. The Tâmasic Kumbhakarna with his six-monthly sleep was the back ground of Râvana.
Then there was a time of intellectual abuse. Humanity's intellect tried to dominate the established order: Râvana aimed to bend Nature to his own purposes. The universe existed for people, not the other way around. This twisted idea guided the people of the Atlantean Continent. The intellectual giants, driven mad by their material wealth, didn’t seek any existence beyond the one they inhabited. They had no interest in Svarga or the sacrifices that led to it. The flow of evolution and the breath of Íshvara seemed to pause for a while. Human will attempted to overpower divine will. There was chaos and disorder, which threatened to lead to dissolution in the universe. That's why Râvana was a Râkshasa. The Tâmasic Kumbhakarna, with his six-month-long sleep, was the backdrop for Râvana.
The spiritual forces that were called forth to put an end to this state of things were equal to the occasion. The great Atlantean Continent was washed away by the sea. The sacred Gangâ came rushing forward from the heights of the Himalayas, and eventually Râma appeared to give a finishing stroke to the evolutionary work of the time.
The spiritual forces summoned to change this situation were up to the task. The vast Atlantean Continent was swept away by the ocean. The sacred Ganges surged down from the Himalayas, and eventually Rama appeared to complete the evolutionary work of the era.
Vishvâmitra and others had paved the way for the great work undertaken by Râma. They propounded the Karma Kânda of the Vedas.
Vishvâmitra and others had laid the groundwork for the significant efforts of Râma. They introduced the Karma Kânda of the Vedas.
Men who knew nothing but the joys and sorrows of this short span of earthly life, and whose ideas and aspirations were all confined to that life, made a great advance when they were taught of an existence after death. When they further knew that life in Svarga was infinitely happier and far more lasting than what they called life on this earth, they made the beginning of a really spiritual life. The Vedic Devas are permanent dwellers in Svarga, and the Vedic Sacrifices establish communion with them by means of Apurva, a spiritual force generated by the performance of sacrifices, and life in Svarga becomes prolonged for a very very long period. People took time to understand this truth, but in time they accepted the performance of Vedic Sacrifices as the only religion for man.
Men who were only familiar with the joys and sorrows of this brief earthly life, and whose thoughts and dreams were limited to that existence, made significant progress when they learned about life after death. When they discovered that life in Svarga was much happier and far more enduring than what they referred to as life on earth, they started to embrace a truly spiritual life. The Vedic Devas are permanent residents of Svarga, and the Vedic Sacrifices create a connection with them through Apurva, a spiritual energy generated by performing sacrifices, allowing life in Svarga to be extended for a very long time. It took people some time to grasp this truth, but eventually, they came to accept Vedic Sacrifices as the only true religion for humanity.
There was however a re-action. The intellectual giants, called Râkshasas, looked down upon Vedic Sacrifices, and they did not care for any life after death. They were the worst enemies of the Vedic Rishis.
There was, however, a reaction. The intellectual giants, known as Râkshasas, dismissed Vedic sacrifices and had no interest in any life after death. They were the fiercest opponents of the Vedic Rishis.
Vishvâmitra took the help of Râma in protecting the Rishis in the peaceful performance of Yajnas.
Vishvâmitra got Râma's help to protect the Rishis during their peaceful Yajna ceremonies.
But people had grown old in their ideas about Vedic sacrifices. The first seceders were some Kshatriyas. They did not understand why Vedic Sacrifices should be the monopoly of Brâhmanas, and they aspired to the position acquired by them. The foremost of these Kshatriyas were the Haihayas and Tâlajanghas. But they were defeated by Parashurama, who re-established the supremacy of the Brâhmanas.
But people had become set in their ways about Vedic sacrifices. The first to break away were some Kshatriyas. They didn’t see why Vedic sacrifices should be exclusively for the Brâhmanas, and they wanted to take that position for themselves. The most notable among these Kshatriyas were the Haihayas and Tâlajanghas. However, they were defeated by Parashurama, who restored the dominance of the Brâhmanas.
But a silent revolution was going on, in which the Kshatriyas and Brâhmanas equally took part. King Janaka and Rishi Yajnavalkya gave the finishing stroke to the Upanishad movement, and side by side with Karma Kânda grew up the Jnâna Kânda of the Vedas. Râma brought the two divisions of the Vedas into closer union, as he was himself the resting place of both. And as Vishnu himself, He became the object of Upâsanâ. The three Paths appeared, that of Karma, Bhakti and Jnâna. Vedic Sacrifices held their own, and a school grew up which accepted these as the highest Karma which man could perform. Another school, following the very old teachings of Kapila, dissected the transformable parts in man and discriminated the same from the non-transformable. A sister school followed up the teaching with practices in conformity to these, and taught how to concentrate the mind on the discriminated Atmâ. Another school confined itself to the properties of matter and mind, soul and oversoul, and remained wonder-struck at the superior properties that divided Jiva from Íshvara. Schools of independent thought grew up. Each school had its followers. There were differences and dissensions. There was disunion, self-sufficiency, pride, envy, jealousy and other evil traits of human character that thinks too much of itself. Every one followed his own faith and hated the follower of other faiths. This was the cycle of Shishupâla and Dantavakta.
But a quiet revolution was happening, with the Kshatriyas and Brâhmanas both involved. King Janaka and Rishi Yajnavalkya finalized the Upanishad movement, and alongside Karma Kânda, the Jnâna Kânda of the Vedas developed. Râma brought the two divisions of the Vedas closer together, as he embodied both. As Vishnu himself, He became the focus of worship. The three paths emerged: Karma, Bhakti, and Jnâna. Vedic sacrifices continued to hold significance, and a school emerged that regarded these as the highest actions a person could perform. Another school, following the very ancient teachings of Kapila, analyzed the changeable aspects of humanity and distinguished them from the unchangeable. A related school followed these teachings with practical applications and taught how to focus the mind on the identified Atmâ. Another school focused on the characteristics of matter and mind, soul and oversoul, and remained in awe of the superior qualities that separated Jiva from Íshvara. Schools of independent thought began to develop. Each school had its own followers. There were disagreements and conflicts. There was division, self-importance, pride, envy, jealousy, and other negative traits of human nature that focus too much on itself. Everyone followed their own beliefs and disliked those who held different ones. This was the cycle of Shishupâla and Dantavakta.
Jarâsandha performed Vedic sacrifices, and he put in chains the Vaishnava kings. There were those who believed in the existence of two primary causes, (Dvivid). Men, like the king of Kashi, prided themselves on mock wisdom. Religious faiths existed in all possible shades, and their difference was accentuated by dogmatism and mutual jealousy. "The Vedas are different, the Smritis are different. He is not a Muni, who has not some distinctive opinion of his own." This well known verse related strictly to the period of which we are now speaking. Shishupâla had respect for the Munis. He was essentially a man of the period.
Jarâsandha performed Vedic rituals and imprisoned the Vaishnava kings. Some believed there were two main causes, (Dvivid). Kings like the one from Kashi took pride in their so-called wisdom. All kinds of religious beliefs existed, and their differences were heightened by dogmatism and jealousy among them. "The Vedas are different, and the Smritis are different. A man isn’t a Muni if he doesn’t have his own unique opinion." This well-known verse specifically related to the time we’re discussing. Shishupâla respected the Munis. He truly embodied the essence of that era.
Sri Krishna taught harmony. He gave the essence of all religions, the eternal truths that formed the ground work of all faiths. He proclaimed in the clearest language possible the One underlying the Many, the eternal Brahmân as forming the essence of Jiva and Ishvara. He particularly emphasised the relations of man, Íshvara and the universe, and the duties that followed from these relations. Religion became a science, the law universal, and all teachings found there respective places in the universal religion which He proclaimed. The Rishis bowed down their heads before Him. The Upanishads were never explained so lucidly before. The key-note of all truths and all religions was unravelled beyond all doubt. Such knowledge could proceed only from Ishvara Himself. The Rishis recognised Sri Krishna as the Lord. But Shishupâla was slow to believe in this novel revolution. He did not understand why the Rishis gave the first place to Sri Krishna at the Rajasûya sacrifice performed by Râjâ Yudhisthira. The difference formed a religion with Shishupâla. But the age of differences was doomed. The age of unity, of harmony, of spiritual glory was now to reign in the Universe. Hundreds and hundreds of years have passed away, but the scriptures one and all proclaim the glory of the Lord Sri Krishna. What He has done for our universe, we shall see later on.
Sri Krishna taught harmony. He distilled the essence of all religions, the eternal truths that are the foundation of all beliefs. He clearly proclaimed the One behind the Many, the eternal Brahman as the essence of Jiva and Ishvara. He emphasized the relationships between humans, Ishvara, and the universe, along with the responsibilities that come from those relationships. Religion became a science, a universal law, with all teachings finding their respective places in the universal religion He revealed. The Rishis bowed their heads before Him. The Upanishads had never been explained so clearly before. The core of all truths and all religions was laid bare without a doubt. Such knowledge could only come from Ishvara Himself. The Rishis recognized Sri Krishna as the Lord. However, Shishupala was slow to accept this groundbreaking change. He didn’t understand why the Rishis elevated Sri Krishna at the Rajasuya sacrifice held by King Yudhishthira. This difference created a division for Shishupala. But the era of differences was destined to end. The age of unity, harmony, and spiritual greatness was about to take over the universe. Hundreds of years have passed, yet all scriptures proclaim the glory of Lord Sri Krishna. What He has done for our universe will be revealed later on.
Danta-vakra was the Tâmasic counterpart of Shishupâla.
Danta-vakra was the Tâmasic counterpart of Shishupâla.
The Asuras advanced as the Kâlpic age advanced. There was no end of advancement from the standpoint of self. There is no big jump from individual self to universal self. Though the essential idea of spirituality is unity and the essential idea of materiality is diversity, the one idea develops into the other idea, by an ever widening view of things. Our duties enlarge. Our relations increase. The range of life widens, till it includes the life in Svarga. Vedic Yajna is then performed, though from a pure motive of self-advancement. The advanced self comes very near to the universal self. The performance of Vedic sacrifices is Asuric in so far as it is selfish, but it minimises the self of earthly existence, and gives a transitory character to our worldly joys and sufferings, and it gives the idea of an enlarged self, of widened existence and of higher duties. The Karma Kânda of the Vedas therefore opens the door widely to real spiritual life.
The Asuras progressed as the Kâlpic age progressed. There was no limit to advancement from the perspective of the self. There’s no major leap from individual self to universal self. Although the core idea of spirituality is unity and the core idea of materiality is diversity, one idea evolves into the other through an ever-expanding view of things. Our responsibilities grow. Our relationships increase. The scope of life broadens until it includes life in Svarga. Vedic Yajna is then conducted, though motivated purely by self-advancement. The advanced self draws closer to the universal self. The performance of Vedic sacrifices is Asuric because it is selfish, but it reduces the self of earthly existence, giving a temporary aspect to our worldly joys and sufferings and presenting the idea of a larger self, expanded existence, and greater responsibilities. Therefore, the Karma Kânda of the Vedas opens the door wide to genuine spiritual life.
This explains why Vishvarupa, an Asura, guided the Devas for some time. The three heads of Vishvarupa represent the three Vedas. The swallow head is the Rik, the sparrow head is the Sâman, and the Tittiri head is proverbially the Yajur. This refers to the prevalence of Karma Kânda. But when better times came, Indra killed Vishva-rûpa. The place of Vishva-rûpa was however speedily taken, up by Vritra. And Indra had recourse to Atharva, the fourth Veda and to Dadhîchi, a votary (represented as the son) of Atharva Veda, the very ideal of self-sacrifice.
This explains why Vishvarupa, an Asura, guided the Devas for a while. The three heads of Vishvarupa represent the three Vedas. The swallow head represents the Rik, the sparrow head symbolizes the Sâman, and the Tittiri head is metaphorically the Yajur. This highlights the importance of Karma Kânda. However, when better times arrived, Indra killed Vishvarupa. Vritra quickly took Vishvarupa’s place. Indra then turned to Atharva, the fourth Veda, and to Dadhîchi, a devoted follower (depicted as the son) of the Atharva Veda, who embodies the essence of self-sacrifice.
And who is this Vritra? The Vedas say: — "Sa imân lokân Avrinot etat Vritrasya Vritratvam."
And who is this Vritra? The Vedas say: — "He conquered these worlds, this is Vritra's essence."
He spread over (vri) all these Lokas, this is the Vritraship of Vritra.
He spread out over (vri) all these worlds; this is the Vritraship of Vritra.
The Bhâgavata says: — "These Lokas are spread over by him in the form of Tvashtri's Tapas. Hence he is called Vritra." VI. — 9-xviii.
The Bhâgavata says: — "These realms are spread out by him in the form of Tvashtri's meditation. Therefore, he is called Vritra." VI. — 9-xviii.
The invocation of Tvashtri is thus described in the Bhâgavata: — "Rise up, O Indra — Shatru, never give up enmity." VI — 9-xii.
The invocation of Tvashtri is described in the Bhâgavata as follows: — "Get up, O Indra — Shatru, never surrender to your enemies." VI — 9-xii.
The word shatru means enemy. Tvastri meant to say "he who is to become the enemy of Indra." But by proper grammatical construction, the expression means, he of whom Indra is to become the enemy. The invocation was therefore defective and it produced a contrary result. Pânini points this out as an apt illustration of what bad grammar leads to.
The word shatru means enemy. Tvastri meant to say "he who is going to become the enemy of Indra." But with proper grammar, the phrase means, he of whom Indra is going to become the enemy. The invocation was therefore flawed and had the opposite effect. Pânini uses this as a clear example of what poor grammar can lead to.
The Vedas thus speak of the invocation: — "As he said-Svâha! O Indra-Shatru! rise up — so Indra became the enemy of Vritra." Notwithstanding his wisdom, Chitra-ketu was anxious to have a son. He wept bitterly, when the son was lost. He was a votary of Sankarshana, who presides over Ahankâra or Egoism. So by devotion he became the king of the Vidyâdharas. This selfish devotion, the worship of Gods for the gratification of selfish aspiration, which is so universal, is Vritra.
The Vedas talk about the invocation: — "As he said-Svâha! O Indra-Shatru! rise up — and so Indra became the enemy of Vritra." Despite his wisdom, Chitra-ketu was eager to have a son. He cried hard when he lost his son. He was a follower of Sankarshana, who is in charge of Ahankâra or Egoism. Through his devotion, he became the king of the Vidyâdharas. This self-centered devotion, the worship of gods to fulfill selfish desires, which is so common, is Vritra.
Vritra was killed by a weapon made of the bones of Dadhîchi the Rishi of self-sacrifice. We want to kill thee for thy bones, for they will be of service to the universe, so said the Devas. And Dadhîchi felt the height of pleasure in giving himself completely up, that the universe might prosper.
Vritra was killed by a weapon made from the bones of Dadhîchi, the Rishi of self-sacrifice. The Devas said, "We want to kill you for your bones, as they'll be useful to the universe." Dadhîchi felt immense joy in giving himself completely so that the universe could thrive.
We are told that the fight with Vritra took place in the Vaivasvata Manvantara. The readers will easily understand why this is so.
We are told that the fight with Vritra happened in the Vaivasvata Manvantara. Readers will easily grasp why this is true.
The fight between the Devas and the Asuras is only a counterpart of struggles on our earth between the forces of materiality and spirituality. With the appearance of Lord Krishna, the ascendancy of the Asuras is virtually over, and however self-seeking we may be by our nature, we bow down before the ideal of unselfishness, of One Life pervading all beings, so prominently held before us by that greatest of all Avatâras, and the circle of those that follow this ideal is daily increasing.
The battle between the Devas and the Asuras mirrors the struggles we face on Earth between materialism and spirituality. With the arrival of Lord Krishna, the dominance of the Asuras is practically at an end, and despite our natural self-interest, we find ourselves drawn to the ideal of selflessness and the idea of One Life that connects all beings, as powerfully represented by the greatest of all Avatars. The number of those who embrace this ideal continues to grow every day.
But why is Atharva Veda spoken of as the Veda of unselfishness? The popular idea about that Veda is quite the contrary.
But why is the Atharva Veda referred to as the Veda of selflessness? The common belief about that Veda is actually the opposite.
People resort to it for Tântric malpractices. The Vajra or thunderbolt is an electric current, which in the hands of Indra has the power of spiritualisation. The Asuras dread the subtle forces of nature which reach them even in the regions of Pâtâla. Who knows what purpose the electric discharges serve in the economy of nature? Who knows of the subtler currents of spiritual forces that silently bring about the grandest revolutions in nature? Atharva Veda inculcates an intimate acquaintance with the subtle forces of nature. It opens the door alike to White as well as Black Magic. But at the present day, the Black Magic only survives, making the Atharva a name of opprobrium and reproach.
People turn to it for Tântric practices. The Vajra or thunderbolt is an electric current that, in the hands of Indra, has the power to spiritualize. The Asuras fear the subtle forces of nature that reach them even in the depths of Pâtâla. Who knows what role the electric discharges play in the natural world? Who understands the subtler currents of spiritual forces that quietly bring about the greatest changes in nature? The Atharva Veda promotes a deep understanding of the subtle forces of nature. It opens the door to both White and Black Magic. However, nowadays, only Black Magic remains, making the Atharva a name associated with shame and disgrace.
Marut is Vâyu. The Maruts are forms of Pranic energy. They are 49 in number, corresponding to the 49 forms of Agni. These 49 forms include all sorts of Pranic energy in the spiritual, intellectual and material planes. As the whole process of evolution is dependent on life activities, and as life itself is essentially divine, the Maruts are the companions of Indra. As by life, we understand individual life as imprisoned in Jivic centres, the Maruts are by birth Daityas.
Marut is Vâyu. The Maruts represent forms of vital energy. There are 49 of them, matching the 49 forms of Agni. These 49 forms encompass all types of vital energy across spiritual, intellectual, and material realms. Since the entire process of evolution relies on life activities, and life itself is fundamentally divine, the Maruts are companions of Indra. When we talk about life, we refer to individual life confined in living centers; the Maruts are inherently Daityas by birth.
We have lingered so long over the Daityas. The Dânavas are also called Asuras, but they are essentially different from the Daityas. Every individual has got two aspects — Prâkritic and Purushic. The Purusha aspect in him is limited by the individual Prakriti. The individual limitation appertains to the Daityas. The Prâkritic element in man is Dânavic. The chief Dânava, Mâyâ, is an aspect of Mâyâ. Mâyâ is a great magician, as the essence of Prakriti is illusion. Duryodhana and his brothers could not discriminate between the illusory aspect of the assembly-ground prepared by Mâyâ. To the Pândavas, the followers of Sri Krishna, there was no illusion. The Dânavas lead men away from spirituality, so much so that they may be estranged completely from their spiritual nature. These dark forces in nature have no redeeming feature in them. Fortunately for the history of the universe, we do not hear much of them.
We have spent a lot of time discussing the Daityas. The Dânavas are also known as Asuras, but they are fundamentally different from the Daityas. Every person has two aspects — Prâkritic and Purushic. The Purusha aspect in a person is limited by their individual Prakriti. This individual limitation belongs to the Daityas. The Prâkritic element in a person is Dânavic. The chief Dânava, Mâyâ, is an aspect of Mâyâ. Mâyâ is a great magician, as the essence of Prakriti is illusion. Duryodhana and his brothers couldn't tell the difference between the illusory aspect of the assembly-ground created by Mâyâ. For the Pândavas, followers of Sri Krishna, there was no illusion. The Dânavas lead people away from spirituality, so much so that they may become completely estranged from their spiritual nature. These dark forces in nature have no redeeming qualities. Luckily for the history of the universe, we don’t hear much about them.
THE STORY OF HIRANYAKASIPU.
SKANDHA VII. CHAP. 2-4.
SKANDHA VII. CHAP. 2-4.
Upon the death of Hiranyâksha, Hiranyakasipu collected his companions and told them that Vishnu was no longer keeping that neutrality and impartiality which he had observed of yore. On the contrary, he had taken the side of the Devas, under the pretence of Upâsanâ.
Upon the death of Hiranyâksha, Hiranyakasipu gathered his friends and told them that Vishnu was no longer maintaining the neutrality and fairness he had shown in the past. Instead, he had taken the side of the Devas, under the guise of devotion.
He then consoled his nephew and his brother's wife by words of wisdom explaining to them the transitory character of the world and the permanence of Âtmâ. He also told them several stories to illustrate the point.
He then comforted his nephew and his brother's wife with wise words, explaining to them the temporary nature of the world and the lasting essence of Âtmâ. He also shared several stories to illustrate his point.
Hiranyakasipu vowed enmity to Vishnu. He prayed hard for immortality and supremacy over the Trilokî. Brahmâ became pleased with his asceticism and enquired what boon he wanted. Said Hiranyakasipu: — "Let me have no death from any one created by Thee. Let not those that are not created by Thee kill me inside or outside, by day or by night, with any weapon, either on the earth or in the air. Let no man or animal, with or without life (asu) Deva, Daitya or serpent kill me. As thou art without a rival in battle, the one glorious lord of all beings and all Lokapâlas, so let me be too. Let me possess all the Siddhis, (Anima &c.)" Brahmâ said, Amen.
Hiranyakasipu declared his hatred for Vishnu. He prayed intensely for immortality and control over the three worlds. Brahma was pleased with his devotion and asked what boon he desired. Hiranyakasipu replied, “Grant me that no creature made by You can kill me. Let those who are not created by You not be able to kill me either inside or outside, by day or by night, with any weapon, on the ground or in the air. Let no man or animal, living or not (asu), Deva, Daitya, or serpent be able to kill me. Just as You have no equal in battle, the one glorious lord of all beings and all Lokapalas, let me be the same. Let me have all the powers, (Anima, etc.)” Brahma replied, “Amen.”
Hiranyakasipu then ruled the Universe. He took the place of Indra. All the Devas worshipped him.
Hiranyakasipu then ruled the universe. He took Indra's place. All the gods worshipped him.
Brâhmanas and other Grihasthâs performed Yajna in his honor and gave offerings to him. The earth yielded plenty even without much effort. There was prosperity all around. The Shastras were however not duly respected. (All this is a description of the material period, the reign of Materiality). A long, long time passed on in this way. At last the Lokapâlas could bear it no longer. They prayed to Vishnu for relief. The Devas heard a voice from heaven "Wait ye all. The time has not yet come for the fall of Hiranyakasipu. He shall be the enemy of his own son. I kill him then." — Assured by these words, the Devas went to their own place.
Brâhmanas and other householders performed Yajna in his honor and made offerings to him. The earth produced abundantly even with little effort. There was prosperity everywhere. However, the scriptures were not respected. (This describes the material age, the reign of Materiality). A long time went by like this. Eventually, the Lokapâlas could no longer tolerate it. They prayed to Vishnu for help. The Devas heard a voice from heaven stating, "Everyone, wait. The time for Hiranyakasipu's downfall has not yet come. He will become the enemy of his own son. I will kill him then." — Reassured by these words, the Devas returned to their realm.
HIRANYAKASIPU AND PRAHLÂDA.
SKANDHA VII. CHAP. 4-9.
SKANDHA VII. CHAP. 4-9.
Hiranyakasipu had 4 sons. Of these Prahlâda was great in his virtues. He was respectful, well-behaved, truthful, self-controlled, friendly to all beings, and great in his devotion. Even in his infancy, he gave up play and constantly meditated on Vâsudeva. The things of the world had no relish for him. In the exuberance of devotional feelings, he sometimes laughed, sometimes wept, sometimes sang and sometimes danced. At times when the feelings were profound, he remained quiet with hair standing on end while tears flowed down his cheeks.
Hiranyakasipu had four sons. Among them, Prahlâda stood out for his excellent qualities. He was respectful, well-mannered, honest, disciplined, friendly to everyone, and deeply devoted. Even as a child, he abandoned play and focused on meditating on Vâsudeva. The things of the world held no appeal for him. In moments of intense devotion, he would sometimes laugh, cry, sing, or dance. During times of deep emotion, he would become still, his hair standing on end as tears streamed down his face.
Shanda and Amarka, sons of Shukra, had charge of the education of Prahlâda. He heard and learned whatever they had to say, but he inwardly did not like the teachings about mine and thine and about the transitory things of the world.
Shanda and Amarka, the sons of Shukra, were responsible for teaching Prahlâda. He listened and absorbed everything they taught, but deep down, he wasn't fond of their lessons about possessions and the fleeting nature of worldly things.
Once Hiranyakasipu placed Prahlâda on his lap and asked him — "What do you consider to be righteous (Sâdhu)?"
Once Hiranyakasipu sat Prahlâda on his lap and asked him — "What do you think is righteous (Sâdhu)?"
Prahlâda replied: — "Human souls enshrined in bodies are always distracted on account of false perceptions. O great Asura, I therefore consider it righteous to leave the house, which like a dark well causes the downfall of Âtmâ, in order to go to the forest and take the shelter of Vishnu."
Prahlâda replied: — "Human souls trapped in their bodies are always distracted by illusions. O great Asura, I believe it's right to leave the house, which is like a dark well leading to the downfall of the soul, and instead go to the forest and seek refuge with Vishnu."
Hiranyakasipu smiled and said: — "It is thus that boys are spoiled by others. Take him back to the house of his teachers and let them see that Vaishnavas in disguise may not confound his Buddhi."
Hiranyakasipu smiled and said: — "This is how boys get corrupted by others. Take him back to his teachers' house and let them make sure that Vaishnavas in disguise don't confuse his intellect."
The teachers brought him to their house and asked him in gentle and sweet words: — "Child, do not conceal any thing from us. We are your teachers. Tell us whether this perversity is spontaneous in you or whether it is acquired from others." Said Prahlâda: — "I and others, this is mere false perception caused by the Mâyâ of Bhagavân. So salutations to Him. When Bhagavân becomes kind, it is then only that the difference-making perception of men disappears. As the iron moves of itself in the presence of a magnet, so the distraction in my Budhi, if you like to call it so, rises of itself in the presence of Vishnu."
The teachers took him to their house and gently asked him, "Child, please don’t hide anything from us. We are your teachers. Let us know if this behavior comes naturally to you or if you learned it from others." Prahlâda replied, "The idea of 'me' and 'others' is just an illusion created by the divine. So, respect to Him. When the divine shows kindness, that's when people's misguided perceptions fade away. Just like iron moves on its own in the presence of a magnet, my confusion—if you want to call it that—naturally arises when I am in the presence of Vishnu."
"Get the cane," said one of the teachers, "This wicked boy will put us all to shame. He is a disgrace to his family. It is but meet to punish him. The Daityas are sandal trees and this boy is a thorn plant amongst them. Vishnu is the one for the extirpation of the sandal forest, and this boy is his handle."
"Get the cane," said one of the teachers, "This troublemaker is embarrassing us all. He brings shame to his family. It's only right to punish him. The Daityas are like sandal trees, and this boy is a thorn bush among them. Vishnu is meant to clear out the sandal forest, and this boy is his tool."
They threatened Prahlâda in various ways and taught him Dharma, Artha and Kâma, and the different devices to subdue one's enemies. At last they thought Prahlâda had been well trained. So they took him to the king.
They threatened Prahlâda in different ways and taught him about Dharma, Artha, and Kâma, along with various strategies to defeat his enemies. Eventually, they believed Prahlâda had been properly trained. So, they brought him to the king.
The king embraced the child and said "Prahlâda, my boy, you have been so long with your teachers. Tell me what you have learned, as the best of all."
The king hugged the child and said, "Prahlâda, my boy, you've been with your teachers for so long. Share with me what you've learned; what is the best of all?"
Prahlâda replied: — "Hearing of Vishnu, recital of His glory, constant remembrance of Him, attendance on Hari, His worship, adoration, service, and friendship, and offering oneself entirely to Him this is ninefold Bhakti. This Bhakti is to be offered to Vishnu and acted upon. This I deem to be the best teaching."
Prahlâda replied: — "Listening to Vishnu, reciting His glory, constantly thinking of Him, being present for Hari, worshiping Him, showing devotion, serving, being a friend, and fully dedicating oneself to Him—these are the nine forms of Bhakti. This Bhakti should be given to Vishnu and practiced. I consider this to be the best lesson."
Hiranyakasipu reproved the teachers in anger. They told him, it was neither from themselves nor from any one else that Prahlâda had these teachings, but that they were spontaneous with him. The Asura king then addressing his son said: — "If you have not learned these things from your teachings, whence could you have such a vicious inclination."
Hiranyakasipu angrily scolded the teachers. They explained that Prahlâda’s teachings didn’t come from them or anyone else, but were innate to him. The Asura king then turned to his son and said: — "If you haven't learned these ideas from your lessons, where could such a wicked inclination come from?"
Prahlâda replied: — "Inclination for Vishnu does not come to the Grihasthâ either from himself or from any other. One blind man cannot lead another. It is the company of Mahâtmâs alone that can give such an inclination."
Prahlâda replied: — "The desire for Vishnu doesn't arise in the Grihasthâ from himself or anyone else. One blind man cannot guide another. Only the company of Mahâtmâs can inspire such a desire."
Hiranyakasipu could bear it no longer. He threw down the child from his embrace, and asked the Asuras to kill him at once or expel him. They cried out "kill him, kill him," and struck the five year old child with their spears. But Prahlâda was deeply concentrated in Bhagavân, so he felt not the spears at all. This put Hiranyakasipu in fear, and he devised means to kill the boy.
Hiranyakasipu couldn't take it anymore. He threw the child from his arms and ordered the Asuras to either kill him immediately or get rid of him. They shouted, "Kill him, kill him," and attacked the five-year-old boy with their spears. But Prahlâda was completely focused on Bhagavân, so he didn't even notice the spears. This scared Hiranyakasipu, and he came up with plans to kill the boy.
He tried big elephants, venomous serpents, Tântric practices, throwing down the child from the hills, enclosing him in cavities, poisoning, starvation, cold, air, fire, water, but failed to kill his innocent son. He then thought his end was near at hand and became melancholy. Shanda and Amarka told him not to entertain fears, but to wait till Shukra came. The king asked them to take charge of the boy once more. They again commenced to teach him their sciences. One day the teachers left the house on business. The boys were all engaged in play, and they invited Prahlâda into their midst. Prahlâda took the opportunity to instruct the boys. He explained to them in eloquent terms the transitoriness of all joys and sorrows and the vanity of all worldly attachments. He taught them the imperishable character of Âtmâ, and dilated on its relation to the body and the universe. He then preached in glowing words friendliness to all beings and devotion to Bhagavân. He then told the boys that he had learned these things himself from Nârada.
He tried big elephants, venomous snakes, Tântric practices, throwing the child down from the hills, locking him in cavities, poisoning, starvation, cold, air, fire, water, but couldn’t kill his innocent son. He then thought his end was near and became depressed. Shanda and Amarka told him not to be afraid, but to wait until Shukra arrived. The king asked them to take care of the boy once again. They resumed teaching him their knowledge. One day, the teachers left the house on errands. The boys were all playing and invited Prahlâda to join them. Prahlâda seized the moment to teach the boys. He explained in eloquent terms how fleeting all joys and sorrows are and the futility of all worldly attachments. He taught them about the eternal nature of the Âtmâ and expanded on its connection to the body and the universe. He then passionately spoke about kindness to all beings and devotion to Bhagavân. He told the boys that he had learned these things from Nârada.
The boys expressed wonder, for they knew Prahlâda to have been always under the tuition of Shanda and Amarka.
The boys were amazed because they knew that Prahlâda had always been taught by Shanda and Amarka.
Prahlâda informed them that when Hiranyakasipu had gone to the Mandâra mountain for prayer, the Devas attacked his kingdom, and Indra carried away his wife. Prahlâda was then in her womb. Nârada kept Hiranyakasipu's wife in his own Ashrama till he had taught to her, more for the child in the womb than for the mother, the whole of Âtmâ Vidya.
Prahlâda told them that when Hiranyakasipu went to the Mandâra mountain to pray, the Devas attacked his kingdom, and Indra took his wife. Prahlâda was then in her womb. Nârada kept Hiranyakasipu's wife in his Ashrama until he taught her, more for the child in the womb than for the mother, all of Âtmâ Vidya.
Prahlâda again continued the discourse and impressed on his companions in the most eloquent words, full of wisdom, the utility and nature of devotion. (The original discourse will repay perusal).
Prahlâda continued to speak, using clear and wise language to impress upon his friends the importance and nature of devotion. (The original discourse is worth reading).
The teachers returned and found the contagion of Vaishnavism had also spread amongst other boys. They instantly reported the matter to Hiranyakasipu. The king became all wrath and angry. He sent for Prahlâda. Prahlâda approached him with all respect and humility. The king thundered forth thus: — "What makes thee so often disobey me, thou vile enemy of thy own race? Dost thou not know that I will instantly put thee to death? All Trilokî dreads me and trembles when I am enraged. But thou dost break my words without the least fear in thy mind."
The teachers came back and discovered that the spread of Vaishnavism had also influenced other boys. They quickly informed Hiranyakasipu about it. The king became furious and enraged. He called for Prahlâda. Prahlâda approached him with complete respect and humility. The king roared: — "Why do you keep disobeying me, you wretched enemy of your own people? Don't you know that I can kill you on the spot? Every realm fears me and shakes when I’m angry. Yet you ignore my commands without any fear at all."
"Father," said Prahlâda, "Bhagavân is my only strength. He is not only my strength, but also yours and that of the whole world. Look upon all as your own self, father."
"Father," Prahlâda said, "God is my only strength. He is not just my strength, but also yours and that of the entire world. See everyone as part of yourself, father."
"Unfortunate that thou art", said Hiranyakasipu, "Tell me, who else is there besides myself whom thou callest Bhagavân or Íshvara. Where is he?" Said Prahlâda, "He is everywhere."
"Unfortunate that you are," said Hiranyakasipu, "Tell me, who else besides me do you call Bhagavân or Íshvara? Where is he?" Prahlâda replied, "He is everywhere."
"Why not then in this pillar?"
"Why not in this pillar then?"
"Yes, I see him there."
"Yeah, I see him there."
"Well, let me sever your head from your body and see how your Hari can preserve you."
"Alright, let me cut off your head and see how your Hari can keep you safe."
So saying, Hiranyakasipu took sword in hand and violently struck the pillar with his fist. A great noise was heard at the time, and the fearful Nrisinha came out of the pillar, half man, half lion. Hiranyakasipu with wonder saw He was neither man nor animal. Nrisinha placed the Asura king on his thighs and tore him with His nails to death. (For a description of Nrisinha and of the fight refer to the original).
So saying, Hiranyakasipu grabbed a sword and hit the pillar with his fist. A loud noise echoed at that moment, and the terrifying Nrisinha emerged from the pillar, halfway between man and lion. Hiranyakasipu, in amazement, saw that He was neither fully man nor animal. Nrisinha placed the Asura king on His thighs and killed him with His claws. (For a description of Nrisinha and the fight, refer to the original).
The Devas all collected and prayed to Him one after the other. But Nrisinha was still in a rage and they dared not approach Him. Brahmâ at last sent Prahlâda to pacify Him.
The Devas all gathered and prayed to Him one by one. But Nrisinha was still furious, and they didn’t dare approach Him. Finally, Brahmâ sent Prahlâda to calm Him down.
Prahlâda approached Him slowly and prostrated himself at His feet; Nrisinha became full of tenderness and placed his hand on the head of Prahlâda. That divine touch removed all evil from Prahlâda and illumined his mind with Brahmâ Vidya. He then broke forth into a prayer, (perhaps the most sublime in the Bhâgavata Purâna).
Prahlâda approached Him slowly and bowed down at His feet; Nrisinha was filled with compassion and placed His hand on Prahlâda's head. That divine touch removed all negativity from Prahlâda and enlightened his mind with Brahmâ Vidya. He then began to pray, (perhaps the most profound in the Bhâgavata Purâna).
THE PRAYER OF PRAHLÂDA
SKANDHA VII. CHAP. 9.
SKANDHA VII. CHAP. 9.
"Brahmâ and other Devas, Rishis and wise men, full of Satva, have failed to adore Thee in suitable words. How can this Asura boy please Thee, O Hari: But I think, it is not wealth, good birth, beauty, asceticism, learning, power, intellect, or even Yoga that is so much suited for the worship of Parama Purusha as Bhakti. It is by Bhakti that the elephant king pleased Bhagavân. Even a Chandâla, (an outcaste) is much superior to a Brâhmana, who has all the 12 virtues, but has no devotion to Vishuu. For the Chandâla who offers his Manas, his words, his Karma, his wealth and even his Prâna to Vishnu, purifies not only himself, but his whole line, while, the proud Brâhmana does not even purify himself." (Without devotion, the virtues only serve to increase pride. They do not purify the mind. Śridhara.)
"Brahmâ and other gods, sages, and wise people, filled with goodness, have failed to honor You with appropriate words. How can this Asura boy truly please You, O Hari? But I believe it's not wealth, good lineage, beauty, austerity, knowledge, power, intelligence, or even yoga that is most fitting for worshiping the Supreme Being as devotion. It is through devotion that the elephant king pleased the Divine. Even a Chandâla (an outcast) is far superior to a Brâhmana who possesses all 12 virtues but lacks devotion to Vishnu. Because the Chandâla who offers his heart, his words, his actions, his wealth, and even his life to Vishnu not only purifies himself but also his entire lineage, while the arrogant Brâhmana does not purify even himself." (Without devotion, the virtues only serve to increase pride. They do not purify the mind. Śridhara.)
(The Almighty Vishnu does not want any offering from the ignorant for himself. He is possessed of all things. But the man who gives offerings to Him can alone keep them to himself, for verily the paintings on the real face are to be seen in the image. The self in man is only a reflection of Âtmâ or Manas. Therefore if a man does any thing that affects his Manas only, it does not concern his real self. If an offering is made to Íshvara, that reaches his real self).
(The Almighty Vishnu doesn’t need any offerings from the uninformed for Himself. He has everything. But the person who offers something to Him can truly keep that offering for themselves, because the true essence can be seen in the representation. The self in a person is just a reflection of the Âtmâ or Manas. So, if a person does something that only impacts their Manas, it doesn’t affect their true self. When an offering is made to Íshvara, it reaches His true self.)
"Therefore though of low birth, I have no hesitation in reciting thy glory as much as I can, for such a recital is sure to purify a man.
"Even though I'm of humble origins, I have no doubt in celebrating your greatness as much as I can, because doing so surely purifies a person."
"Withdraw, O Lord! this terrible form, and be cooled. Look! the world trembles at Thee.
"Step back, Lord! This dreadful presence, and find peace. Look! The world shakes in Your presence."
"I am not afraid, however, even of this form, as I am afraid of the wheel of births. Give shelter at thy feet, that I may gain Moksha.
"I am not afraid, though, even of this form, as I am afraid of the cycle of rebirths. Provide shelter at your feet so that I may attain Moksha."
"I have been scorched by the fire of misery in all births. The only remedy is devotion to Thy service. For Thy servant by Thy favor gets the company of Mahâtmâs. By their company, he gets rid of all worldly attachments and sings the glory of Bhagavân. Then the miseries of life cannot overpower him.
"I have been burned by the flames of suffering in every life. The only cure is devotion to Your service. Because of Your kindness, Your servant connects with great souls. Through their company, he frees himself from all worldly attachments and praises the glory of God. Then, the pains of life cannot overwhelm him."
"The parents are not the protectors of the child; medicine is not the remedy for the diseased; the boat is not a shelter for the drowning; for they cannot save from a recurrence of evils. And even the little that others do is promoted by the Prompter of all.
"The parents aren't the protectors of the child; medicine isn't the cure for the sick; the boat isn't a refuge for the drowning; they can't prevent the return of misfortunes. And even the small amount that others do is guided by the Source of all."
"When Purusha wishes, Mâyâ disturbed by Kâla creates the Sûkshma Sharira, headed by Manas. That Manas is drawn into a world of recurring births, characterised by the transformations of Mâyâ": (5 Jnanendriyas, 5 Karmendriyas, 5 Bhûtas and Manas). "I am being squeezed in this wheel, like the sugar-cane in the mill.
"When Purusha wants, Mâyâ, influenced by Kâla, creates the Sûkshma Sharira, led by Manas. This Manas gets pulled into a cycle of rebirths, marked by the changes of Mâyâ: (5 Jnanendriyas, 5 Karmendriyas, 5 Bhûtas, and Manas). "I feel trapped in this wheel, like sugarcane in a press."
"Draw me unto Thee, O Lord! or I am lost in the whirl."
"Pull me closer to You, O Lord! or I'll be lost in the chaos."
(Some platitudes and a short account of the part taken by Vishnu in the creation follow).
(Some clichés and a brief description of the role Vishnu played in the creation follow).
"Thou dost incarnate as man, animal, Rishi and Deva in order to guard all beings, to destroy the enemies of the world and preserve Dharma, according to the requirements of every Yuga. But in Kali Yuga, Thou concealest Thyself. Hence (from manifestating only in three Yugas), Thou art called Triyuga.
"You take on the form of man, animal, sage, and god to protect all beings, defeat the world's enemies, and maintain righteousness, depending on the needs of each age. But in the Kali Yuga, you hide yourself. Therefore, since you only appear in three ages, you are called Triyuga."
"Lord of Vaikuntha, this mind does not take pleasure in discourses about Thee, as it is vitiated, prone towards the outside, unmanageable, passionate and affected by the three promptings — joy, sorrow and fear. How can I with such a mind think of Thee?
"Lord of Vaikuntha, my mind doesn't find joy in talking about You; it's messed up, easily distracted by the outside world, uncontrollable, full of passion, and influenced by the three emotions—joy, sorrow, and fear. How can I even think of You with a mind like this?"
"I am drawn on all sides by the Indriyas, and I am as miserable as a man with many wives.
"I am pulled in every direction by my senses, and I feel as unhappy as a man with multiple wives."
"I am not the only sufferer. Look! all men remain fallen by their own karma in the Vaitarani (River at the gate of Yâma) of recurring births. They are afraid of births and deaths and of danger from each other. They are mutually both friends and enemies. Take pity on these bewildered creatures, O Thou that art on the other side of the river, and preserve them this very day by taking them across the Vaitarani (i.e. the relativity's of Trilokî existence).
"I’m not the only one who suffers. Look! Everyone is trapped by their own karma in the Vaitarani (the river at Yama's gate) of endless rebirths. They fear both birth and death, and danger from one another. They are both friends and enemies to each other. Have compassion for these confused beings, O You who are on the other side of the river, and save them today by helping them cross the Vaitarani (i.e. the realities of Trilokî existence).
"O guide of the Universe! what is thy difficulty in saving all men? For Thou art the cause of the creation, preservation and destruction of the Universe. Thou hast much kindness for the ignorant. Thou art the friend of the afflicted. What then by saving us only who serve thy favorite men the Mahâtmâs (for, those who serve the Mahâtmâs are already saved).
"O guide of the Universe! What’s stopping you from saving everyone? After all, you are the reason for the creation, maintenance, and end of the Universe. You show great kindness to the ignorant. You are a friend to those who suffer. So why only save us who serve your favorite people, the Mahâtmâs (since those who serve the Mahâtmâs are already saved)?
"O Thou Supreme, I am not the least anxious for myself about the Vaitarani (Trilokî existence), however difficult to cross it may be, for my mind is plunged in the nectar ocean of singing thy glory. But I mourn for the ignorant, those that care only for the gratification of the senses and for the means of such gratification while they remain estranged from Thee.
"O Supreme Being, I'm not worried at all for myself about the Vaitarani (Trilokî existence), no matter how tough it is to cross, because my mind is immersed in the blissful ocean of singing Your praises. But I feel sorrow for the ignorant, those who only seek sensory pleasures and the means to obtain them while they remain distant from You."
"Generally, O Deva! the Munis are desirous of their own Moksha, they hold their tongue, and roam in solitude without caring for the good of others. But I do not like to be liberated alone, leaving behind me the afflicted round me; I find no other shelter for these misguided people, besides Thee.
"Usually, O God! the sages want their own liberation; they stay silent and wander alone without worrying about the well-being of others. But I don’t want to be freed by myself, leaving behind those who are suffering around me; I see no other refuge for these lost souls except You."
"They are not happy, O Lord, in the enjoyment of the objects of the senses. For like itching, it is not a pleasure by itself but seems to be so, as long as Thou art not known.
"They are not happy, O Lord, in the enjoyment of sensory pleasures. Because like an itch, it is not a pleasure in itself but seems to be, as long as You are not known."
"It is said that holding the tongue (mouna) vowed observance (Vrata), sacred knowledge (Sruta), austerity (Tapas), reading (Adhyayana), the observance of rules pertaining to one's caste (Sva Dharma), exposition of Shastras (Vyâkhyâ), living in solitude (Rahas), recital of Mantra (Japa), and Samâdhi also lead to Moksha. But generally it is seen that these are only means of livelihood for those that have no control over their senses. And for proud people they are sometimes the means of livelihood and sometimes not. But pride in itself is not a good thing.
"It’s said that practicing silence (mouna), following vows (Vrata), pursuing sacred knowledge (Sruta), undertaking austerity (Tapas), studying (Adhyayana), following one’s caste rules (Sva Dharma), explaining the Shastras (Vyâkhyâ), living alone (Rahas), chanting mantras (Japa), and achieving a state of Samâdhi can lead to Moksha. However, it’s often observed that these practices become mere professions for those who lack self-control. For arrogant individuals, they can be a source of income sometimes and not at other times. But being proud is inherently not a good thing."
"Thou art not separate from the Universe. Both cause and effect are thy forms. It is not by avoiding the ways of Universe but by seeing Thee everywhere by means of Bhakti, that the right course is followed. It is by striking one stone against another that fire comes out, and not otherwise."
"You are not separate from the Universe. Both cause and effect are part of you. It's not by turning away from the ways of the Universe, but by seeing the Divine everywhere through devotion, that you find the right path. Fire is created by striking one stone against another, and not in any other way."
[Let the words of the Asura boy resound from one end of India to the other. Let the sublime words of compassion and universal love be written in characters of gold, and let them be engraven in the hearts of all Indians]. Prahlâda was made the king of the Asuras.
[Let the words of the Asura boy echo from one end of India to the other. Let the beautiful words of compassion and universal love be written in golden letters, and let them be carved into the hearts of all Indians]. Prahlâda was made the king of the Asuras.
VARNA AND ASHRAMA.
SKANDHA VII, CHAP. 11 TO 15.
SKANDHA VII, CHAP. 11 TO 15.
Nârada related the story of Prahlâda to King Yudhisthira at the Rajasûya sacrifice. That story revealed the highest devotion that was possible for a Jiva to attain with the idea of separate existence. But separation also gives rise to the idea of difference. And as differences become established in society, duties and relations become manifold. Yudhisthira therefore appropriately asked Nârada about the Varnâsrama duties.
Nârada told King Yudhisthira the story of Prahlâda during the Rajasûya sacrifice. This story showed the greatest level of devotion a soul can reach while still perceiving itself as separate. However, that sense of separation also leads to the idea of differences. As these differences become solidified in society, various duties and relationships arise. Consequently, Yudhisthira wisely asked Nârada about the Varnâsrama duties.
The general rules to be observed by all castes are first given, ethical, spiritual and devotional. The specific duties and indications of each caste are then given, much the same as given in Manu Sanhitâ, as also the duties of women. The following significant passage occurs at the end: —
The basic rules that everyone in the different castes should follow are outlined first, emphasizing ethics, spirituality, and devotion. Then, the specific responsibilities and guidelines for each caste are provided, similar to what's mentioned in Manu Sanhitâ, along with the duties of women. A noteworthy passage appears at the end: —
"The indications of each caste are given above (e.g. restraint of the senses, contentment, &c., for Brâhmanas; courage, strength, &c., for Kshatriyas; reverence, energy, &c., for Vaishyas; and humanity, service &c., for Shudras). If however the indications of one caste are found in a man belonging to another caste, he is to be specified by the caste of his indications and not the caste of his birth." VII — 35.
"The signs of each caste are listed above (for example, self-control and contentment for Brâhmanas; courage and strength for Kshatriyas; respect and energy for Vaishyas; and kindness and service for Shudras). However, if a person from one caste exhibits the signs of another, they should be identified by the qualities they display rather than their birth caste." VII — 35.
The commentary of Śridhara is explicit on this passage. This shews the liberality of the Bhâgavata Purâna. According to this Purâna, the divisions of caste at the present day, (for one must not forget that the Vaishnava movement belongs comparatively to a later period), are not to be determined by birth, but they are indicated by the virtues of each particular individual.
The commentary of Śridhara is clear on this passage. This shows the openness of the Bhâgavata Purâna. According to this Purâna, the current divisions of caste (keeping in mind that the Vaishnava movement came later) are not determined by birth, but are indicated by the virtues of each individual.
The duties of each Âsrama are next enumerated in detail. The enumeration follows the Smritis, with a word for Bhakti Yoga where necessary. Some very useful hints are given for a Grihasthâ, for which please refer to the original.
The responsibilities of each Âsrama are listed in detail next. This listing follows the Smritis, including a note on Bhakti Yoga where needed. Some helpful tips are provided for a Grihasthâ, so please refer to the original for more information.
The paths called Pitriyâna and Devayâna are next described. Hints on Yoga and the recital of Pranava are also given.
The paths known as Pitriyâna and Devayâna are described next. There are also suggestions on Yoga and the recitation of Pranava.
SKANDHA VIII.
YAJNA.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 1.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 1.
An account has been given above of the progeny of Devahûti and Prasuti. Yajna is the son of Akuti. In the First Manvantara, when Asuras and Râkshasas were going to devour Manu, Yajna killed the former, with the help of his sons, the Yâma Devas. He ruled over Svarga as the Indra of that Manvantara.
An account has been given above of the descendants of Devahûti and Prasuti. Yajna is the son of Akuti. In the First Manvantara, when the Asuras and Râkshasas were about to devour Manu, Yajna killed the former with the help of his sons, the Yâma Devas. He ruled over Svarga as the Indra of that Manvantara.
[This brings us to the end of the 1st Manvantara. The narration at several places took us to later Manvantaras, and the account of the Asuras especially took us to Vaivasvata Manvantara. The account of the first Manvantara is illustrative of the succeeding Manvantaras. Details have therefore been given at times which might not properly pertain to the 1st Manvantara, but which fit in with other Manvantaras at those stages of the narration. Necessarily the account of the succeeding Manvantaras is very meagre.]
[This brings us to the end of the 1st Manvantara. The narration at several points took us to later Manvantaras, and the story of the Asuras in particular led us to the Vaivasvata Manvantara. The account of the first Manvantara serves as an example for the subsequent Manvantaras. Therefore, details have been included at times that might not strictly belong to the 1st Manvantara, but which fit in with other Manvantaras during those stages of the narration. Consequently, the account of the following Manvantaras is quite limited.]
END OF THE FIRST MANVANTARA.
END OF THE FIRST MANVANTARA.
THE SECOND MANVANTARA.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 1.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 1.
Svârōchisha is the 2nd Manu. (Svârōchisha = Self refulgent). He is the son of Agni; Dyumat, Sushena, Rochishmat and others are the sons of this Manu. (Dyumat and Rochishmat also mean bright, refulgent). Rochana was the Indra (Rochana = bright illuminating). Tushita and others were the Devas. Urjastambha and others were the seven Rishis well versed in Brahmâ Vidyâ.
Svârōchisha is the 2nd Manu. (Svârōchisha = Self-refulgent). He is the son of Agni; Dyumat, Sushena, Rochishmat, and others are the sons of this Manu. (Dyumat and Rochishmat also mean bright, refulgent). Rochana was the Indra (Rochana = bright illuminating). Tushita and others were the Devas. Urjastambha and others were the seven Rishis well-versed in Brahmâ Vidyâ.
There was one Rishi named Veda Siras. His wife was Tushitâ. He had by her Vibhu, the Avatâra of this Manvantara. Vibhu took the vow of Brahmâcharya and never married. 80,000 Rishis learned his Vrata.
There was a sage named Veda Siras. His wife was Tushita. Together, they had a son, Vibhu, who was the incarnation of this age. Vibhu pledged to remain celibate and never got married. 80,000 sages followed his vow.
(The Second Manvantarâ is in Theosophical language the second ascending half of the 1st round. The spiritual character of this Manvantara is manifest from the use of words meaning "bright," "refulgent." The Avatâra is Vibhu or All-pervading. The vow of Vibhu also denotes spirituality. Agni also, the father of the Manu, is almost a name for spirituality).
(The Second Manvantarâ is, in Theosophical terms, the second half of the 1st round. The spiritual nature of this Manvantara is evident from the words that mean "bright" and "radiant." The Avatâra is Vibhu or All-pervading. The vow of Vibhu also signifies spirituality. Agni, the father of the Manu, is nearly synonymous with spirituality).
THE THIRD MANVANTARA.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 1.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 1.
The third Manu is Uttama, son of Priya Vrata. Pavana, Srinjaya, Yajnahotra and others were his sons. The sons of Vasistha, Pramada and others, were the seven Rishis.
The third Manu is Uttama, the son of Priya Vrata. His sons were Pavana, Srinjaya, Yajnahotra, and others. The sons of Vasistha, Pramada, and others, made up the seven Rishis.
Satya, Veda Sruta, and Bhadra were the Devas. Satyajit was Indra.
Satya, Veda Sruta, and Bhadra were the gods. Satyajit was Indra.
Dharma had by Sunritâ one son named Satya-Sena. He was the Avatâra of this Manvantara. He was born with others called Satya-Vrata. He killed wicked Yakshas and Râkshasas given to falsehood, and Bhûtas who injured others.
Dharma had a son named Satya-Sena with Sunritâ. He was the avatar of this era. He was born alongside others known as Satya-Vrata. He defeated wicked Yakshas and Râkshasas who were deceitful, as well as Bhûtas that harmed others.
[The characteristic mark of this Manvantara which is the first half of the second Round is Truth. Satya or Truth enters into the names of one class of Devas, of the Indra and of the Avatâra. The name of the Avatâra's mother was also truth. The Yakshas and Râkshasas were given to falsehood].
[The defining feature of this Manvantara, which is the first half of the second Round, is Truth. Satya, or Truth, is part of the names of a specific group of Devas, the Indra, and the Avatâra. The name of the Avatâra's mother was also Truth. The Yakshas and Râkshasas were known for their falsehoods.]
THE FOURTH MANVANTARA.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 1-4.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 1-4.
The fourth Mann was Tâmasa, brother of Uttama. He had ten sons, Prithu, Khyâti, Nara, Ketu and others.
The fourth Mann was Tâmasa, the brother of Uttama. He had ten sons: Prithu, Khyâti, Nara, Ketu, and others.
Satyaka, Hari and Vira were the Devas. Triśikha was Indra.
Satyaka, Hari, and Vira were the gods. Triśikha was Indra.
Jyōtirdhâman and others were the seven Rishis. The Vedas had been lost in time. The sons of Vidhriti, called Vaidhritis, however preserved them by their own energy. They are also the Devas of this manvantara.
Jyōtirdhâman and others were the seven sages. The Vedas had been forgotten over time. The sons of Vidhriti, known as Vaidhritis, managed to preserve them through their own strength. They are also the gods of this manvantara.
The Avatâra Hari incarnated as the son of Harimedhas by Harini. He saved the Elephant king from the crocodile.
The Avatâra Hari took birth as the son of Harimedhas and Harini. He rescued the Elephant king from the crocodile.
THE STORY OF THE ELEPHANT KING.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 2-4.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 2-4.
An elephant king resided on the summits of Trikûta. He roamed about with his female herd, intoxicated with the juice that exuded from his temples. Finding a lake, he plunged himself into its waters and quenched his thirst. He then took water in his trunk and passed it on to the young herd and the females. A powerful crocodile attacked him in rage. They fought for one thousand years, each trying to draw the other unto him. The elephants on the bank raised a piteous cry, but they could not be of any use to their companion. The Elephant King got tired at last, but the crocodile being in his own element did not feel any fatigue. The elephant devoutly and ardently prayed to the supreme Purusha. In response to that prayer, Hari appeared with the Devas, seated on the back of Garuda. He drew out the crocodile, cut off its head with the chakra and thus saved the Elephant King.
An elephant king lived on the peaks of Trikûta. He wandered around with his female herd, intoxicated by the sap that dripped from his temples. Finding a lake, he jumped into the water to satisfy his thirst. Then, he filled his trunk with water and shared it with the young elephants and the females. A fierce crocodile attacked him in anger. They fought for a thousand years, each trying to pull the other down. The elephants on the shore wailed in distress, but they couldn’t help their friend. Eventually, the Elephant King grew tired, but the crocodile, being in its own territory, showed no signs of fatigue. The elephant fervently prayed to the supreme Purusha. In response, Hari appeared with the Devas, riding on the back of Garuda. He pulled the crocodile out of the water, cut off its head with his discus, and saved the Elephant King.
The Elephant was a Gandharva, named Hûhû. He was playing with his wives in a tank. Rishi Devala went there to bathe. The Gandharva drew the Rishi himself by his feet. The Rishi cursed him to become a crocodile. The elephant was king Indradyumna of Pandya. He was under a vow of silence while engaged in meditation. Rishi Agastya came with his disciples, but the king could not receive him with any word of welcome. "O thou of untrained intellect like an elephant, be an elephant thyself." Such was the curse of the Rishi to him.
The elephant was a Gandharva named Hûhû. He was playing with his wives in a pond. Rishi Devala went there to bathe. The Gandharva grabbed the Rishi by his feet. The Rishi cursed him to become a crocodile. The elephant was King Indradyumna of Pandya. He was under a vow of silence while meditating. Rishi Agastya came with his disciples, but the king couldn’t greet him with any words of welcome. “Oh you with an untamed mind like an elephant, be an elephant yourself.” That was the Rishi's curse to him.
[The Elephant represents the characteristic Jiva of this Manvantara. The elephant becomes excited and mad when the juice exudes from his temples. In the story, madness represents the prevalence of Kâma. The elephant was passionately attached to his wives. The Jiva had given himself too much to Kâma, and he was carried away helplessly by the demon, he knew not where. His better sense could not prevail without some extraordinary help and that help was given by Hari, an incarnation of Vishnu. Possibly the story represents the development of animal instincts].
[The elephant symbolizes the essence of this era. The elephant gets worked up and frenzied when the fluid drips from its temples. In this tale, the frenzy signifies the dominance of desire. The elephant was deeply attached to his partners. The essence had indulged himself too much in desire, rendering him helpless against the demon, unaware of where he was being taken. His better judgment couldn’t take hold without some extraordinary assistance, which came from Hari, an incarnation of Vishnu. Perhaps this story illustrates the evolution of animal instincts.]
THE FIFTH MANVANTARA.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 5.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 5.
Raivata was the fifth Manu. He was the brother of Tâmasa. His sons were Arjuna, Bali, Vindhya and others. Vibhu was Indra. Bhûttaraya and others were the Devas.
Raivata was the fifth Manu. He was the brother of Tâmasa. His sons were Arjuna, Bali, Vindhya, and others. Vibhu was Indra. Bhûttaraya and the others were the Devas.
The seven Rishis were Hiranya-romay, Vedasiras, Urddhabâhu and others.
The seven Rishis were Hiranya-romay, Vedasiras, Urddhabâhu, and others.
The presiding deity of Vaikuntha incarnated in partial manifestation as the son of Subhra and Vikuntha. He was the Avatâra of this Manvantarâ. [This is the first half of the Third Round. The incarnation of the Lord of Vaikuntha may have some significance, but what is not clear from the text.]
The main god of Vaikuntha appeared partially as the son of Subhra and Vikuntha. He was the incarnation of this Manvantarâ. [This is the first half of the Third Round. The incarnation of the Lord of Vaikuntha might hold some significance, but the text doesn’t make it clear.]
THE SIXTH MANVANTARA.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAPTER 5.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAPTER 5.
The Sixth Manu was Châkshusha, son of Chakshus. Pûru, Pûrusha, Sudyumna and others were his sons. Mantra Druma was Indra. Apya and others were the Devas; Haryasma, Dviraka and others were the Rishis.
The Sixth Manu was Châkshusha, the son of Chakshus. His sons included Pûru, Pûrusha, Sudyumna, and others. Mantra Druma was Indra. Apya and others were the Devas, while Haryasma, Dviraka, and others were the Rishis.
The Avatâra was Ajita, son of Vairaja by Deva-Sambhûti. He assumed the form of Kûrma or the Tortoise, and helped in the churning of the Milk Ocean.
The Avatâra was Ajita, son of Vairaja and Deva-Sambhûti. He took the form of Kûrma, or the Tortoise, and assisted in the churning of the Milk Ocean.
THE CHURNING OF THE OCEAN.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 5-12.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 5-12.
In the fight with the Asuras, the Devas lost their lives. They fell down and did not rise up again. By the curse of Durvâsas, Indra and the three Lokas became shorn of Srî or Lakshmî (wife of Vishnu in Vaikuntha: Preservative energy). Consequently there were no performances such as Yajna. (Durvasas once saw Indra on the elephant Airavata. He gave him the garland of his own neck. Indra proud of his own Srî or wealth, placed the garland on the head of the elephant. The elephant threw it down and tore it to pieces with his feet. Durvâsas got angry and cursed Indra that he and his Trilokî were to lose Srî). Indra did not know what to do and the Devas all went over to the seat of Brahmâ on the top of Meru. Brahmâ, saw the Lokapâlas lifeless and lustreless, as it were, the Lokas beset with evils and the Asuras full of life and energy. He meditated on Parama Purasha with concentrated mind and then addressed the Devas thus.
In the battle against the Asuras, the Devas lost their lives. They fell and did not get back up. Because of Durvâsas' curse, Indra and the three Lokas were stripped of Srî or Lakshmî (Vishnu's wife in Vaikuntha: the energy of preservation). As a result, there were no rituals like Yajna. (Once, Durvâsas saw Indra on the elephant Airavata. He gave Indra the garland from his own neck. Indra, proud of his own wealth, placed the garland on the elephant's head. The elephant threw it down and trampled it to pieces. Durvâsas became angry and cursed Indra, saying that he and his Trilokî would lose Srî). Indra was at a loss for what to do, and all the Devas went to Brahmâ's seat on top of Meru. Brahmâ saw the Lokapâlas lifeless and lacking luster, the Lokas plagued by troubles, and the Asuras full of life and energy. He focused his mind on Parama Purusha and then spoke to the Devas.
"Purusha has resort to Rajas, Satva and Tamas respectively for Creation, Preservation and Dissolution. This is just the time for Preservation. For the good of all beings, He shall now be possessed of Satva. So let us take the shelter of the guide of the universe. He shall now befriend the Devas and do what is best for us."
"Purusha has turned to Rajas, Satva, and Tamas for Creation, Preservation, and Dissolution, respectively. This is the moment for Preservation. For the welfare of all beings, He will now embody Satva. So, let us seek the guidance of the ruler of the universe. He will now ally with the Devas and act in our best interests."
The Devas with Brahmâ then went to Ajita. Brahmâ prayed to Him as the Preservative aspect of Virât Purusha. Vishnu appeared before the Devas and addressed them thus: —
The Devas with Brahmâ then went to Ajita. Brahmâ prayed to Him as the Preservative aspect of Virât Purusha. Vishnu appeared before the Devas and spoke to them: —
"The Asuras favored by Sukra are now victorious. Make peace with them so long as you are not strong yourselves. Lose no time in churning the Milk Ocean for Amrita in concert with the Asuras. By drinking Amrita even dead persons become immortal. Throw all creepers and herbs into that ocean. Make Mandâra mountain the churning rod and make Vasûki the rope. Then with my help, churn the ocean with all diligence. The Asuras shall have all the trouble to themselves, while you shall reap the fruits. If the Asuras ask for any concession, you had better approve of that. Do not be afraid of any poison that may arise. Have neither greed nor anger nor desire in respect of the things that will arise."
"The Asuras supported by Sukra are now winning. Make peace with them as long as you are not strong yourselves. Don’t waste any time churning the Milk Ocean for Amrita alongside the Asuras. By drinking Amrita, even the dead become immortal. Throw all vines and herbs into that ocean. Use Mandâra mountain as the churning rod and Vasûki as the rope. Then, with my help, churn the ocean carefully. The Asuras will deal with all the trouble, while you will enjoy the benefits. If the Asuras ask for any concessions, you should agree to that. Don’t be afraid of any poison that might come up. Avoid greed, anger, or desire regarding the things that will emerge."
So saying Vishnu disappeared. The Devas went to the Asura King Bali and Indra explained to him what Vishnu had said about the churning. The Asuras approved of the plan and made friends with the Devas. They then went together and uprooted the golden mountain Mandâra and carried it towards the ocean. After going a long way, they felt fatigued and dropped the mountain. Several Devas and Asuras were crushed by its fall. Vishnu appeared on Garuda and revived them all. He then easily placed the mountain on the back of Garuda and went towards the ocean, followed by the Devas and Asuras.
So saying, Vishnu vanished. The Devas approached the Asura King Bali, and Indra explained what Vishnu had said about the churning. The Asuras agreed to the plan and made peace with the Devas. They then collaborated to uproot the golden mountain Mandâra and carried it toward the ocean. After traveling for a while, they became exhausted and dropped the mountain. Several Devas and Asuras were crushed by its fall. Vishnu appeared on Garuda and revived them all. He then effortlessly placed the mountain on Garuda's back and headed toward the ocean, with the Devas and Asuras following him.
The Serpent King Vasûki was assured of a share in Amrita and he consented to become the rope. The Mountain was then surrounded by Vasûki. Vishnu followed by the Devas held the mouth of the serpent. But the Asuras said: — "We have learned the Vedas, we know the Sâstras, it is improper for us to hold the tail of a serpent. We will not do that. It is inauspicious." Vishnu smiled. He and the Devas gave up the mouth end and held the tail.
The Serpent King Vasûki was guaranteed a share of Amrita, and he agreed to become the rope. The Mountain was then wrapped by Vasûki. Vishnu, followed by the Devas, held the mouth of the serpent. But the Asuras said, “We’ve studied the Vedas, we know the Sâstras; it’s not proper for us to hold the tail of a serpent. We won't do that. It’s bad luck.” Vishnu smiled. He and the Devas released the mouth and held the tail instead.
The churning then commenced. The Mountain was however heavy and it sank down to the bottom of the ocean. The Devas and Asuras became mournful. Vishnu then assumed the form of a Tortoise, went into the water and raised the Mountain. He then remained like a Dvipa one lakhsa Yojanas in expanse with the mountain on his back. He infused his influence all round. Energised by Him, the Devas and Asuras vigorously carried on the churning. At last fire and smoke came out from the thousand mouths of Vasûki. This overpowered the Asuras and the Devas — but the Devas were refreshed by clouds, rains, and winds sent by Vishnu.
The churning began. However, the Mountain was heavy and sank to the bottom of the ocean. The Devas and Asuras became sad. Vishnu then transformed into a Tortoise, went into the water, and raised the Mountain. He stayed there like an island, one lakh Yojanas wide, with the mountain on his back. He spread his influence all around. Energized by him, the Devas and Asuras continued the churning with great effort. Finally, fire and smoke erupted from the thousand mouths of Vasûki. This overwhelmed the Asuras and the Devas—but the Devas were revived by the clouds, rains, and winds sent by Vishnu.
After a good deal of churning, poison came out first. It spread out on all sides and the Prajâpatis and their progeny in terror took the shelter of Śiva. Śiva felt compassion for them and with the approval of Durgâ, he drank up the whole of the poison. It made his throat blue.
After a lot of turmoil, poison emerged first. It spread in all directions, and the Prajâpatis and their descendants, terrified, sought refuge with Śiva. Śiva, feeling compassion for them, drank all the poison with Durgâ's approval. It turned his throat blue.
The Churning recommenced. Out came Surabhi (the fabulous cow of plenty). The Vedic Rishis took that Cow for the necessaries of Yajna. Then came the horse Uchchaih-Sravas. Bali desired to have it. But Indra as directed by Vishnu made no desire. Then came the elephant Airavata, then the 8 space elephants and their 8 female partners.
The Churning started again. Out came Surabhi (the amazing cow of abundance). The Vedic sages took that Cow for the essentials of the Yajna. Then came the horse Uchchaih-Sravas. Bali wanted it. But Indra, following Vishnu's guidance, showed no desire. Then came the elephant Airavata, followed by the 8 space elephants and their 8 female companions.
Next arose Kaustubha, the celebrated lotus-colored gem. Vishnu wished to have it as an ornament for His breast. Next came Pârijâta, then the Apsaras.
Next came Kaustubha, the famous lotus-colored gem. Vishnu wanted it as an ornament for His chest. After that, Pârijâta appeared, followed by the Apsaras.
Illumining all sides with her lustre arose Lakshmî. All paid homage to her. She looked on all sides, but found none, whom she could accept. If there was an ascetic he could not control his anger. If there was a Jnâni (sophist) he could not get over attachments. There might be a Mahâtmâ, but he had not conquered his passion of love. How could he be called Îsvara, who depended on others, (and no one but Îsvara could claim Lakshmî). If there was Dharma any where, there was not friendliness for all beings. If there was sacrifice, it was not for liberation. There was power but it could not resist the flow of time. If there was one void of likes and dislikes, he did not take a companion. If there was any one long lived, he had neither good nature (Sila) nor auspiciousness (Mangala.) If one had good nature and auspiciousness, he was not long lived. If one had all the Virtues he was out of his element with her. If he was all that she wanted he did not want her.
Illuminating everything with her radiance, Lakshmî appeared. Everyone paid their respects to her. She glanced around but found no one she could accept. If there was an ascetic, he couldn't control his anger. If there was a wise person, he couldn't overcome his attachments. There might be a great soul, but he hadn’t conquered his passion for love. How could he be called divine when he relied on others? Only the divine could claim Lakshmî. If there was righteousness anywhere, there was no kindness for all beings. If there was sacrifice, it wasn’t for liberation. There was strength, but it couldn’t resist the passage of time. If there was someone without preferences, he didn’t have a companion. If someone lived a long time, he lacked good character or auspiciousness. If someone had good character and auspiciousness, he wasn’t long-lived. If someone had all the virtues, he was out of his depth with her. If he was everything she desired, he didn’t want her.
Considering everything, Lakshmî at last accepted Vishnu for her husband. He placed her on His breast. She favored the Devas, so they became possessed of all the virtues. She showed indifference to the Asuras, so they lost their might, energy and modesty and became greedy.
Considering everything, Lakshmî finally accepted Vishnu as her husband. He held her close to His heart. She supported the Devas, so they gained all the virtues. She ignored the Asuras, so they lost their strength, energy, and dignity and became greedy.
Then arose a lotus eyed girl called Vâruni (Spirituous liquor.) The Asuras accepted her.
Then a lotus-eyed girl named Vâruni (Spirituous liquor) appeared. The Asuras accepted her.
Then arose Dhanvantari, part of a part of Vishnu, with a pot of Amrita in hand. Seeing the pot of Amrita, the greedy Asuras took that by force. They quarrelled with each other, some saying "First myself," "First myself," others saying "Not you" "Not you," whilst the weaker amongst them finding that they were going to be deprived, cried out in jealousy "The Devas are also entitled to an equal share. They have also toiled with us."
Then Dhanvantari, a portion of Vishnu, appeared holding a pot of Amrita. When the greedy Asuras saw the pot, they grabbed it by force. They started arguing, some claiming, "I should go first," while others insisted, "No, I should go first," and the weaker ones, realizing they might be left out, yelled out in jealousy, "The Devas deserve an equal share too. They've worked hard alongside us."
At this time Vishnu became a most beautiful young woman. She filled the hearts of the Asura Chiefs with passion. They asked the tempting girl to settle their differences and to make a proper distribution of Amrita amongst them. "But how can you trust a woman," said the girl. But the Asuras had fallen in love with her, so they made over the Amrita pot to her without further thought. She consented to distribute Amrita on the condition that the Asuras should put up with whatever she did, right or wrong. The Asuras consented. She then made the Devas and Asuras sit in two separate rows. She distributed the whole of the Amrita amongst the Devas. Only one Asura, named Râhu, sat with the Devas. The Sun and the Moon pointed him out to the girl Vishnu. Vishnu then and there severed the head from the body of the Asura, but as the head had touched Amrita, it became immortal. Brahmâ made it a planet. Râhu still pursues the Sun and Moon at eclipses out of enmity.
At that moment, Vishnu transformed into a stunning young woman. She ignited desire in the hearts of the Asura Chiefs. They asked the alluring girl to help resolve their disputes and to properly distribute the Amrita among them. "But how can you trust a woman?" she replied. However, the Asuras were smitten with her, so they handed over the Amrita pot to her without a second thought. She agreed to distribute the Amrita on the condition that the Asuras would accept whatever she decided, whether it was right or wrong. The Asuras agreed. She then arranged the Devas and Asuras into two separate lines. She distributed all the Amrita to the Devas. Only one Asura, named Râhu, sat with the Devas. The Sun and the Moon pointed him out to Vishnu. In that moment, Vishnu severed the head from the body of the Asura, but since the head had touched the Amrita, it became immortal. Brahmâ made it into a planet. Râhu continues to chase the Sun and Moon during eclipses out of spite.
When the Amrita was wholly spent, Vishnu assumed His own form and in the presence of all left the place on the back of Garuda.
When the Amrita was completely used up, Vishnu took on His own form and, in front of everyone, left the place riding Garuda's back.
The Asuras found they had been deceived and they became very angry. They could not bear the success of their enemies but they instantly engaged in fight with them. The fight was personal between the chiefs of both sides. (It is interesting to note the antagonistic names, as they give the correspondences between the Deva and Asura chiefs.) Indra fought with Bali, Kârtikeya with Târaka, Varuna with Heti, Mitra with Praheti, Yâma with Kalanâbha, Visvakarmâ with Mâyâ, Tvastri with Sâmbara, Savitri with Virochana, Aparajita with Namuchi. The Asvini Kumâras with Vrishaparvan, Sûrya (Sun) with the hundred sons of Bali, Vâna and others, Chandra (Moon) with Râhu, Vâyu with Puloman, Bhadra Kali with Sumbha and Nishumbha, Vrishâkapi with Jambha, Vibhavasu with Mahisha, the sons of Brahmâ with Ilvala and Vatapi, Brihaspati with Sukra, Sani with Naraka, the Maruts with the Nivâtakavachas, the Vasus with the Kaleyas, the Visvadevas with the Poulamas and the Rudras with the Krōdhavaśas. (Those who want to make a deep study will do well to note these correspondences as they will serve to explain points which I have not touched upon as beyond the scope of the present work).
The Asuras realized they had been tricked, and they became furious. They couldn’t stand their enemies’ victory and immediately engaged them in battle. The fight was personal between the leaders of both sides. (It’s interesting to note the opposing names, as they highlight the connections between the Deva and Asura leaders.) Indra fought Bali, Kârtikeya faced Târaka, Varuna battled Heti, Mitra took on Praheti, Yâma confronted Kalanâbha, Visvakarmâ clashed with Mâyâ, Tvastri battled Sâmbara, Savitri faced Virochana, and Aparajita fought Namuchi. The Asvini Kumâras took on Vrishaparvan, Sûrya (the Sun) fought against the hundred sons of Bali, Vâna, and others, while Chandra (the Moon) confronted Râhu. Vâyu faced Puloman, Bhadra Kali battled Sumbha and Nishumbha, Vrishâkapi took on Jambha, Vibhavasu fought Mahisha, the sons of Brahmâ contended with Ilvala and Vatapi, Brihaspati faced Sukra, Sani battled Naraka, the Maruts engaged the Nivâtakavachas, the Vasus fought the Kaleyas, the Visvadevas battled the Poulamas, and the Rudras took on the Krōdhavaśas. (Those interested in a deeper study should note these connections, as they will help explain points I haven’t covered, which are beyond the scope of this work.)
The Asuras used all the weapons of tempting Mâyâ and conquered the Devas, Vishnu then came to their rescue and they became victorious (The details of the fight might be interesting from an occult point of view, for which the reader must refer to the original.)
The Asuras used all the tools of temptation and defeated the Devas. Then Vishnu came to their rescue, and they became victorious (The details of the battle might be intriguing from an occult perspective, which the reader should look up in the original.)
Śiva heard that Vishnu had assumed an enchanting female form. To satisfy his curiosity he went to Him with Bhâvanî. Vishnu assumed that form again to satisfy Śiva. The Astral Lord became passionate and ran after that female form and embraced her. The female Vishnu got out of the embrace and re-assumed His own form. Śiva was then restored to himself.
Śiva heard that Vishnu had taken on a captivating female form. Out of curiosity, he went to see Him with Bhâvanî. To please Śiva, Vishnu transformed back into that form. The Astral Lord became infatuated and chased after her, embracing her. The female Vishnu broke free from the embrace and returned to His original form. Śiva was then back to his usual self.
THOUGHTS ON THE ABOVE.
We have already seen that the ascent of spirit commenced in the Vaivasvata Manvantara. If the fourteenth Manvantara or the second half of the Seventh Round he left out of consideration, as the Manvantara of Dissolution or Pralaya, the middle of the remaining 13 Manvantaras will be in the Vaivasvata Manvantara. But the ascent could not commence without preparation. That preparation was made in the Châkshusha Manvantara or during the latter half of the Third Round.
We have already seen that the rise of spirit began in the Vaivasvata Manvantara. If we ignore the fourteenth Manvantara or the second half of the Seventh Round, considering it the Manvantara of Dissolution or Pralaya, the midpoint of the other 13 Manvantaras will be in the Vaivasvata Manvantara. However, the rise couldn't begin without preparation. That preparation took place in the Châkshusha Manvantara or during the latter half of the Third Round.
Srî or Lakshmî is the Sâtvic energy of preservation. This energy was so much overpowered by Materiality, that she was not to be found in Trilokî. The spiritual forces, the Devas, lost life and energy. The Asuras were at the height of their power. But as the ascending arc was near at hand, the Devas were promised Amrita i.e. immortality for the remaining part of the Kalpa. But that Amrita was to be obtained, the arc of spiritual evolution was to be raised by the churning of the ocean of Milk.
Srî or Lakshmî represents the pure, preserving energy. This energy was so dominated by Materiality that she couldn’t be found in Trilokî. The spiritual forces, the Devas, were drained of life and energy. The Asuras were at their peak. However, as the upward phase approached, the Devas were promised Amrita i.e. immortality for the rest of the Kalpa. To obtain that Amrita, the process of churning the ocean of Milk was necessary to elevate the arc of spiritual evolution.
The ocean of Milk does not appertain to Jambu Dwipa, but it is the ocean of Saka Dwipa. The seven oceans are transformations of Prakriti, differing in the admixture of Satva, Rajas and Tamas and determining the character of the globe they surround. Vishnu, as the Third Purusha, is the divine source of evolution in every Jiva. The seat of that Vishnu is the ocean of Milk, the ocean where Satva prevails.
The ocean of Milk doesn't belong to Jambu Dwipa; it belongs to Saka Dwipa. The seven oceans are adaptations of Prakriti, each varying in the mix of Satva, Rajas, and Tamas, and shaping the character of the world around them. Vishnu, as the Third Purusha, is the divine source of evolution in every Jiva. The seat of that Vishnu is the ocean of Milk, the ocean where Satva dominates.
It is Vishnu who from His seat in the Ocean of Milk sends down Prânic Energy and the mineral becomes a vegetable. He sends down the power of perception and then the power of conception and the vegetable becomes an animal and at last a man. Throughout this course of evolution, there is a development of the self element in us. There is no idea of self in the mineral or in the vegetable. It faintly asserts itself or rather makes an effort to assert itself in the animal kingdom. The early history of humanity is the development of the selfish element in him. The Jiva has two sides in himself and non-self. The self side is caused by limitation due to his own senses They put him in contact with the outside world, and make him a centre of sense perceptions. He becomes lost entirely in the sense products, which form a world by themselves. The non-self side of a Jiva, is his spiritual nature. He begins with this spiritual nature. But the development of selfishness eclipses this nature, the true, the real nature of Jiva, and he identifies himself entirely with the acquired and false nature.
It is Vishnu who, from His position in the Ocean of Milk, sends down Prânic Energy, causing the mineral to transform into a plant. He then transmits the power of perception, followed by the power of conception, allowing the plant to evolve into an animal, and eventually into a human. Throughout this process of evolution, there’s a growth of the self-element within us. There’s no sense of self in minerals or plants. It only starts to emerge, albeit faintly, in the animal kingdom. The early history of humanity reflects the development of selfishness within individuals. The Jiva has two aspects: the self and the non-self. The self aspect arises from limitations imposed by its own senses, which connect it to the external world, making it a center of sensory perceptions. The Jiva can become completely immersed in sensory experiences, which create a world of their own. The non-self aspect of a Jiva represents its spiritual nature. It begins with this spiritual essence, but the growth of selfishness obscures this true nature, leading the Jiva to fully identify with its acquired, false nature.
Then comes a crisis in the evolution of Jivas. Were men to be lost for ever to their spiritual, their real nature? Were they to be tempted away by the senses, which had done their work of training, past all chance of return?
Then comes a crisis in the evolution of Jivas. Would humans be lost forever to their spiritual, true nature? Would they be lured away by the senses, which had done their job of training, beyond any chance of return?
Vishnu, the God of human evolution, willed otherwise. He caused a re-adjustment of the Daivic and Âsuric forces, and the Devas by His help got the better of the Asuras. This is the churning of the Ocean of Milk. It averted a crisis and is therefore a great event in the history of the Universe.
Vishnu, the God of human evolution, had other plans. He caused a realignment of the divine and demonic forces, and with His help, the Devas triumphed over the Asuras. This is the churning of the Ocean of Milk. It prevented a crisis and is thus a significant event in the history of the Universe.
The Asura element could not be altogether wiped away. For the Deva or spiritual nature evolves out of Asura or selfish and material nature. Unselfishness grows out of selfishness, spirituality rises out of materiality.
The Asura element couldn't be completely eliminated. The Deva or spiritual nature develops from the Asura or selfish and material nature. Unselfishness arises from selfishness, and spirituality emerges from materiality.
In the act of churning, the Devas could not do without the Asuras. Churning itself, implies the action and reaction of two contending forces. "Make peace with them, as long as you are not strong yourselves." The compromise of the Devas with the Asuras is the development of spiritual faculties out of the personal element in man. It is the grafting of higher Manas on lower Manas. The element of mind is in the Asuras as well as in the Devas. But the Asuric or lower mind thinks of self as separate from other selves. The Daivic or higher mind breaks through the trammels of personality and finds oneness all round.
In the process of churning, the Devas couldn't go without the Asuras. Churning itself represents the action and reaction of two opposing forces. "Make peace with them, as long as you are not strong yourselves." The compromise between the Devas and the Asuras leads to the development of spiritual abilities from the personal aspect of humanity. It's like grafting a higher mind onto a lower one. Both the Asuras and Devas possess the element of mind. However, the Asuric or lower mind views itself as separate from others. The Daivic or higher mind transcends the limitations of individuality and recognizes oneness all around.
To use a better expression, we shall say higher self and lower self, rather than self and non-self.
To put it another way, we’ll say higher self and lower self instead of self and non-self.
Jivas are carried on in their course of life evolution by the force of past tendencies, and nature unaided produces the personal man. But when the past tendencies are exhausted, there is nothing to keep on the Jivas in their course of evolution.
Jivas continue their life evolution driven by past tendencies, and nature alone creates the individual person. However, once the past tendencies are depleted, there is nothing to propel the Jivas forward in their evolutionary journey.
Kûrma comes to the help of humanity at this stage. He gives a new power to men, the power of discrimination. With this power men become free agents, and they become responsible for their actions. They then generate new Karma for themselves, which takes them through infinite births and becomes a most potent factor in their future evolution.
Kûrma assists humanity during this time. He grants men a new ability: the ability to distinguish right from wrong. With this ability, people become free agents and start to take responsibility for their actions. They then create new Karma for themselves, which leads them through countless lifetimes and becomes a crucial element in their future development.
The three Purushas have three Oceans as their correspondences. The first ocean (Kârana) gives the materials of the Jiva body. The Second ocean (Garbhoda), gives the germs of all Jivas. The third (Kshira) is the ocean of Jiva evolution. This ocean is churned for the spiritual evolution of Jivas, and it yields all that is necessary for that evolution. Vishnu himself appears as Kûrma and becomes the sustaining force of that evolution.
The three Purushas correspond to three Oceans. The first ocean (Kârana) provides the materials for the Jiva body. The second ocean (Garbhoda) contains the seeds of all Jivas. The third ocean (Kshira) is the ocean of Jiva evolution. This ocean is churned for the spiritual evolution of Jivas, producing everything needed for that evolution. Vishnu himself takes the form of Kûrma and becomes the driving force behind that evolution.
It is a Kâlpic revolution. Vasûki sustains the earth and its inhabitants for one Kâlpic period. The thousand hoods represent the thousand Maha yugas of every Kalpa. The Asuras held the mouth end of the serpent king and the Devas held the tail end. And the Devas acted wisely. For as the Kalpa waned, they got the supremacy.
It’s a Kâlpic revolution. Vasûki supports the earth and its people for one Kâlpic period. The thousand hoods symbolize the thousand Maha yugas of each Kalpa. The Asuras held the mouth of the serpent king while the Devas held the tail. And the Devas acted wisely, because as the Kalpa came to an end, they gained the upper hand.
The tortoise thrusts out its limbs and draws them in. Man is drawn outside by his senses during material descent and he is drawn in by his spiritual ascent. It is by the power of discrimination when fully developed that a man returns to his higher nature.
The tortoise extends its limbs and pulls them back in. People are drawn outside by their senses during material experiences, and they turn inward during spiritual growth. It’s through the fully developed power of discernment that a person returns to their higher self.
Srî or Lakshmî is the divine energy of Vishnu. She is the Energy of preservation, of evolution and progress She works out all that is good, all that is beautiful, and all that is powerful in this Universe. The possibilities of purely material development or of Nature's own evolution, are limited, and they are worked out in time. Then there is a void. There was this void in our universe and Trilokî become deprived of Sri. This was the curse of Durvasas, an Avatâra of Śiva.
Srî or Lakshmî is the divine energy of Vishnu. She embodies the forces of preservation, evolution, and progress. She brings forth everything that is good, beautiful, and powerful in the Universe. The potential for purely material development or natural evolution is limited and unfolds over time. Then there comes a void. This void existed in our universe, and Trilokî became deprived of Sri. This was the curse of Durvasas, an Avatar of Śiva.
The Churning took place as a remedy for this evil. Fresh forces had to be brought into requisition, fresh elements that could secure the spiritual evolution of the universe. Lakshmî herself reappeared in a most enchanting form, as the energy of a new evolution, the very best that man was capable of. The necessaries of this evolution also appeared and became powers in the hands of those that had to take part in the spiritual evolution of the universe.
The Churning happened as a solution to this problem. New forces needed to be mobilized, fresh elements that could ensure the spiritual growth of the universe. Lakshmî herself emerged again in a captivating form, representing the energy of a new evolution, the very best that humanity could achieve. The essentials for this evolution also emerged and became tools in the hands of those involved in the spiritual growth of the universe.
All evolution is preceded by dissolution. Unless we give up the evil element in us, we can not acquire the good. The evil has to be destroyed and the Lord of destruction, in his infinite compassion, accepted this poison for himself, to do away with the evils of the Universe.
All evolution starts with breaking down. Unless we let go of the negative part of ourselves, we can't gain the positive. The negativity must be eradicated, and the Lord of destruction, in His endless compassion, took on this burden himself to eliminate the evils of the Universe.
The Poison only opens the door for Amrita, the spiritual nectar. The famous Purusha Sukta says: — "He placed Amrita or eternal bliss in the higher three Lokas." The Bhâgavata renders this famous saying into the eighteenth sloka of the 6th. chapter of the Second Skandha. Commenting on this sloka, Śridhara says, bliss in our Trilokî is only transitory and the dwellers of Mahar Loka have also to leave their abode for the higher Jana Loka, when they are oppressed by the fire of Kâlpic dissolution. Amrita was secured to the higher Lokas, as there is no selfishness in them. (III. 10-9.) Could the Asuras, the gods of selfishness, aspire to have life immortal and unlimited bliss. Vishnu decided otherwise.
The Poison only opens the door for Amrita, the spiritual nectar. The famous Purusha Sukta states: — "He placed Amrita or eternal bliss in the higher three Lokas." The Bhâgavata translates this well-known saying into the eighteenth sloka of the 6th chapter of the Second Skandha. Commenting on this sloka, Śridhara mentions that bliss in our Trilokî is only temporary and the residents of Mahar Loka also have to leave their home for the higher Jana Loka when they are overwhelmed by the fire of Kâlpic dissolution. Amrita was secured for the higher Lokas, as there is no selfishness among them. (III. 10-9.) Could the Asuras, the gods of selfishness, hope to attain immortal life and unlimited bliss? Vishnu had other plans.
The way was thus prepared for the Vaivasvata Manvantara, when men learned to discern between right and wrong.
The stage was set for the Vaivasvata Manvantara, when people began to recognize the difference between right and wrong.
THE SEVENTH MANVANTARA.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 13.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 13.
Srâddha Deva son of Vivasvat or Sûrya is the seventh Manu. He is reigning at present. Ikshvâku, Nabhaga, Dhrishta, Saryâti, Narishyanta, Nâbhâga, Dishta, Tarusha, Prishadhra, and Vasumat are his ten sons.
Srâddha Deva, the son of Vivasvat or Sûrya, is the seventh Manu. He is currently reigning. His ten sons are Ikshvâku, Nabhaga, Dhrishta, Saryâti, Narishyanta, Nâbhâga, Dishta, Tarusha, Prishadhra, and Vasumat.
The Âdityas, the Vasus, the Rudras, the Visvadevas, the Maruts, the Asvini-kumaras and the Ribhus are the Devas. Purandara is their Indra. Kâsyapa, Atri, Vasistha, Visvâmitra, Goutama, Jamadagni and Bharadvâja are the seven Rishis.
The Âdityas, the Vasus, the Rudras, the Visvadevas, the Maruts, the Asvini-kumaras, and the Ribhus are the gods. Purandara is their king. Kâsyapa, Atri, Vasistha, Visvâmitra, Goutama, Jamadagni, and Bharadvâja are the seven sages.
The Avatâra of this Manvantara is Vâmana, the youngest son of Aditi by Kâsyapa.
The Avatâra of this Manvantara is Vâmana, the youngest son of Aditi and Kâsyapa.
(The Purâna will revert to this Manvantara after giving a general account of the succeeding Manvantaras).
(The Purâna will return to this Manvantara after providing a general overview of the following Manvantaras).
THE EIGHTH MANVANTARA.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 13.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 13.
Sâvarni is the son of Vivasvat by his wife Châyâ. He shall be the eighth Manu — Nirmoka, Virajaska (without Rajas) and others shall be his sons. Sutapas, Viraja (without Rajas) and Amrita Prabha shall be the Devas. Bali, son of Virochana, shall be the Indra.
Sâvarni is the son of Vivasvat and his wife Châyâ. He will be the eighth Manu — Nirmoka, Virajaska (without Rajas), and others will be his sons. Sutapas, Viraja (without Rajas), and Amrita Prabha will be the Devas. Bali, the son of Virochana, will be the Indra.
Gâlava, Diptimân, Parasurâma, Asvatthâma, Kripa, Rishya Sringa and Vyâsa shall be the seven Rishis.
Gâlava, Diptimân, Parasurâma, Asvatthâma, Kripa, Rishya Sringa, and Vyâsa will be the seven Rishis.
Sârvabhouma, son of Devaguhya by Sarasvati, shall be the Avatâra. He shall wrest the kingdom of Svarga Loka from Purandara and make it over to Bali.
Sârvabhouma, the son of Devaguhya and Sarasvati, will be the Avatar. He will take the kingdom of Svarga Loka from Purandara and hand it over to Bali.
(The eighth Manvantara is the Second half of the Fourth Round and should be the spiritual half according to Theosophical ideas. But we find the Asura King Bali, who was removed from the kingdom of Trilokî in the Vaivasvat Manvantara, restored to the kingdom of Svarga).
(The eighth Manvantara is the second half of the Fourth Round and is supposed to be the spiritual half according to Theosophical ideas. But we see the Asura King Bali, who was expelled from the kingdom of Trilokî in the Vaivasvat Manvantara, returned to the kingdom of Svarga).
Amongst the Rishis we find Parasurâma who fought with Râma and Asvatthâma and Kripa who ranged themselves against the Pândava brothers in the battle of Kurukshetra.
Among the Rishis, we find Parasurama, who fought alongside Rama, and Asvatthama and Kripa, who opposed the Pandava brothers in the battle of Kurukshetra.
All this shews that spirituality was developed out of materiality. The sons of Manu are Nirmoka and Virajaska. Moka is the cast off skin of an animal and may well represent the sthûla body. Nirmoka is one without Moka.
All this shows that spirituality evolved from materiality. The sons of Manu are Nirmoka and Virajaska. Moka is the shed skin of an animal and likely represents the physical body. Nirmoka is one without Moka.
Virajaska is without Rajas. So the course of evolution shews a tendency in the first place to cast off the sthûla body and to overcome the Rajas.
Virajaska is without Rajas. So the course of evolution shows a tendency to first shed the physical body and to overcome the Rajas.
THE NINTH MANVANTARA.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 13.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 13.
The ninth Manu is Daksha Sâvarni. He is the son of Varuna Bhûtaketu, Diptaketu and others shall be his sons. Pâra, Marichi garbha and others shall be the Devas and Adbhûta their Indra. Dyu timat and others shall be the Rishis.
The ninth Manu is Daksha Sâvarni. He is the son of Varuna Bhûtaketu, and his sons will include Diptaketu and others. Pâra, Marichi garbha, and others will be the Devas, with Adbhûta as their Indra. Dyu timat and others will be the Rishis.
Rishabha, son of Âyushmat by Ambudhârâ, shall be the Avatâra.
Rishabha, the son of Âyushmat and Ambudhârâ, will be the Avatâra.
THE TENTH MANVANTARA.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 13.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 13.
Brahmâ Sâvarni is the tenth Manu. He is the son of Upaśloka. Bhûrishena and others shall be his sons. Havishmat, Sukrita, Satya, Jaya, Mûrti and others shall be the Rishis; Suvâsana, Aviruddha and others shall be the Devas and Sambhu their Indra.
Brahmâ Sâvarni is the tenth Manu. He is the son of Upaśloka. Bhûrishena and others will be his sons. Havishmat, Sukrita, Satya, Jaya, Mûrti, and others will be the sages; Suvâsana, Aviruddha, and others will be the gods, with Sambhu as their Indra.
Vishvaksena, son of Visvasrij by Visûchi, shall be the Avatâra.
Vishvaksena, the son of Visvasrij and Visûchi, will be the Avatar.
THE ELEVENTH MANVANTARA.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 13
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 13
Dharma Sâvarni is the eleventh Manu. Satya-Dharma and others shall be his ten sons. Vihangama, Kâlagama, Nirvâna-ruchi and others shall be the Devas, Vaidhrita their king, and Aruna and others the Rishis. Dharma-Setu, son of Âryaka by Vaidhritâ shall be the Avatâra.
Dharma Sâvarni is the eleventh Manu. Satya-Dharma and the others will be his ten sons. Vihangama, Kâlagama, Nirvâna-ruchi, and others will be the Devas, with Vaidhrita as their king, and Aruna and others will be the Rishis. Dharma-Setu, son of Âryaka with Vaidhritâ, will be the Avatâra.
THE TWELFTH MANVANTARA.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 13.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 13.
Rudra-Sâvarni is the twelfth Manu. Devavat, Upadeva, Devasrestha and others shall be his sons (men shall be evolved into Devas In this Manvantara). Harita and others shall be the Devas, Ritadhâman their Indra. Tapomûrti, Tapasvin, Agnidhraka and others the Rishis; Svadhâman, son of Satya-sahas by Sûnritâ, shall be the Avatâra.
Rudra-Sâvarni is the twelfth Manu. Devavat, Upadeva, Devasrestha, and others will be his sons (humans will evolve into Devas in this Manvantara). Harita and others will be the Devas, with Ritadhâman as their Indra. Tapomûrti, Tapasvin, Agnidhraka, and others will be the Rishis; Svadhâman, son of Satya-sahas by Sûnritâ, will be the Avatâra.
THE THIRTEENTH MANVANTARA.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 13.
SKANDHA VIII. CH. 13.
Deva Sâvarni is the thirteenth Manu. Chitra Sena, Vichitra and others shall he his sons, Sukarma and Sutrâma the Devas, Divaspati their Indra and Nirmoka, Tatvadarsa, and others the Rishis.
Deva Sâvarni is the thirteenth Manu. His sons will be Chitra Sena, Vichitra, and others; Sukarma and Sutrâma are the Devas, Divaspati is their Indra, and Nirmoka, Tatvadarsa, and others are the Rishis.
Yogesvara, son of Devahotra by Vrihati, shall be the Avatâra.
Yogesvara, the son of Devahotra and Vrihati, will be the Avatâra.
THE FOURTEENTH MANVANTARA.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 13.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 13.
Indra Sâvarni is the fourteenth Manu. Uru, Gambhira, Vradhna and others shall be his sons.
Indra Sâvarni is the fourteenth Manu. His sons will be Uru, Gambhira, Vradhna, and others.
Pavitra and Châkshusha the Devas, Suchi their Indra, Agni, Vâhu, Suchi, Suddha Mâgadha and others the Rishis.
Pavitra and Châkshusha the Devas, Suchi their Indra, Agni, Vâhu, Suchi, Suddha Mâgadha and others the Rishis.
Brihat-bhânu, son of Satrâyana by Vitânâ, shall be the Avatâra (i.e. the great sun shall absorb everything.)
Brihat-bhânu, the son of Satrâyana and Vitânâ, will be the Avatâra (i.e. the great sun will absorb everything.)
THE ADMINISTRATION OF A MANVANTARA
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 14.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAP. 14.
Said Râjâ Parikshit: — Tell me, O Rishi, what are the respective duties of Manu and others in the Manvantaras.
Said Râjâ Parikshit: — Please tell me, O Rishi, what are the specific duties of Manu and others during the Manvantaras.
Suka replied: — The Avatâra of each Manvantara guides the Manu, the sons of Manu, the Rishis, the Indra and the Devas of that Manvantara. (Each Manvantara has its own place in the history of the Kalpa, and the general evolution has to be worked out in the way best adapted to that Manvantara. The administration of each Manvantara is in the hands of a separate set of kings and ministers. Vishnu incarnates in each Manvantara, as the king of all who serve as administrative officers of that Manvantara and he is as such called the special Avatâra for that Manvantara. The divine kings, the Rishis, the Devas, all work under His direction. He gives the law that is to be administered. He shews the path, which evolution is to take in any particular Manvantara.)
Suka replied: — The Avatâra of each Manvantara guides the Manu, the sons of Manu, the Rishis, the Indra, and the Devas of that Manvantara. (Each Manvantara has its own place in the history of the Kalpa, and the overall evolution has to be worked out in the way that's most suited to that Manvantara. The management of each Manvantara is handled by a different set of kings and ministers. Vishnu takes incarnations in each Manvantara, acting as the leader of all who serve as administrators for that Manvantara, and He is known as the special Avatâra for that Manvantara. The divine kings, the Rishis, the Devas, all operate under His guidance. He establishes the law that is to be enforced. He shows the direction that evolution will take in each specific Manvantara.)
Yajna and others are Avatâras of Purusha. Guided by them, Manu and others lead the course of the universe.
Yajna and others are incarnations of Purusha. With their guidance, Manu and others steer the direction of the universe.
Rishis: — At the end of every four Yugas, the Srutis become devoured by time. (The human races have a life period timed to the four Yugas. They have their infancy, as it were, in Satya Yuga, and they have to be guided by wise sayings, which form the Srutis of those races. The Srutis become better understood with the growth of racial intelligence and other texts take the place of old ones. When the races do not require the help of the earlier texts, those texts become lost in time. When the races begin another life cycle, they require again the help of teachings, which become revealed to the Rishis. The Rishis then give those teachings to the races.) The Rishis find out the Srutis, by means of Tapas. The eternal Dharma proceeds from the Srutis. (People know their duties from the scriptures.)
Rishis: — At the end of every four Yugas, the Srutis get lost to time. (Human races experience a life span aligned with the four Yugas. They start their journey in Satya Yuga and need guidance from wise teachings, which are the Srutis for those races. As racial intelligence grows, the Srutis are better understood, and new texts replace the old ones. When the races no longer need the earlier texts, those texts fade away. When the races enter a new life cycle, they once again seek guidance from teachings, which are revealed to the Rishis. The Rishis then share those teachings with the races.) The Rishis discover the Srutis through Tapas. The eternal Dharma arises from the Srutis. (People learn their duties from the scriptures.)
Manus. — The Manus then take up the Dharma, and each in his own time devotedly promulgates it on the earth.
Manus. — The Manus then embrace the Dharma, and each in their own time passionately spread it across the earth.
Manu's sons. — The sons of Manu preserve the Dharma, generation after generation, till the end of the Manvantara.
Manu's sons. — The sons of Manu uphold the Dharma, generation after generation, until the end of the Manvantara.
Devas and Indra. — Indra, with the Devas that participate in sacrificial offerings, protects the three Lokas and gives rains.
Gods and Indra. — Indra, along with the gods involved in sacrifices, safeguards the three realms and provides rainfall.
(Besides this general administration, there are other ways also of managing the affairs of the universe and these are mentioned incidentally in the following slokas. Śridhara.)
(Besides this general management, there are other ways to handle the affairs of the universe, which are mentioned briefly in the following verses. Śridhara.)
Hari appears as the Siddhas (Sanaka and others) and expounds divine wisdom (Jnâna) in every Yuga. He appears as Rishis (Yâjnavalkya and others) and expounds Karma. As Lords of Yoga (Dattâtreya and others), He expounds Yoga.
Hari shows up as the Siddhas (like Sanaka and others) and shares divine wisdom (Jnâna) in every Yuga. He appears as Rishis (such as Yâjnavalkya and others) and explains Karma. As the Lords of Yoga (including Dattâtreya and others), He teaches Yoga.
THE STORY OF BALI.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAPS. 15-23.
SKANDHA VIII. CHAPTERS 15-23.
Bali, son of Virochana and grandson of Prahlâda, was once defeated by Indra. His Guru, Sukra, advised him to perform the Visvajit sacrifice. When ghee was offered at the sacrifice, one chariot, some green coloured horses, one lion-marked flag, one golden bow, two quivers with an inexhaustible store of arrows, and one divine kavacha (protective charm) arose from the fire. Bali gladly accepted these things. Prahlâda also gave him a fresh garland and Sukra gave him a conch.
Bali, the son of Virochana and grandson of Prahlâda, was once defeated by Indra. His teacher, Sukra, advised him to perform the Visvajit sacrifice. When ghee was offered during the sacrifice, a chariot appeared along with some green horses, a lion-marked flag, a golden bow, two quivers filled with endless arrows, and a divine kavacha (protective charm) that rose from the fire. Bali happily accepted these gifts. Prahlâda also presented him with a fresh garland, and Sukra gave him a conch.
Equipped with these things Bali attacked Svarga. Brihaspati told Indra the time was inauspicious and the Devas could not succeed without the help of Vishnu. He advised them to give in and to remain concealed somewhere, till the time came for their ascendancy. The Devas followed the advice of Brihaspati and Bali became the king of Trilokî.
Equipped with these items, Bali attacked Svarga. Brihaspati informed Indra that the timing was unfavorable and the Devas couldn't succeed without Vishnu's assistance. He advised them to surrender and hide until the moment came for their return to power. The Devas heeded Brihaspati's advice, and Bali became the king of Trilokî.
Sukra advised Bali to perform one hundred Asvamedha sacrifices.
Sukra told Bali to do one hundred Ashvamedha sacrifices.
Aditi became disconsolate at the down-fall of her sons. She asked her husband Kasyapa what to do for her sons. The Prajâpati advised her to observe Payōravata in honor of Vishnu (for details, see the original). She observed the Vrata for 12 days when Vishnu appeared before her and assured her He would incarnate as her son.
Aditi was heartbroken over the downfall of her sons. She asked her husband Kasyapa what she should do for them. The Prajapati advised her to observe Payoravata in honor of Vishnu (for details, see the original). She followed the ritual for 12 days when Vishnu appeared before her and promised that He would be reborn as her son.
Vâmana was born of Aditi at midday, on the 12th day of the moon, during the white quarter in the month of Bhâdra, while the moon was in the first part of Sravanâ, in the Abhijit.
Vâmana was born to Aditi at noon, on the 12th day of the lunar month, during the waxing phase in Bhâdra, while the moon was in the first section of Sravanâ, in the Abhijit.
(Vâmana = Dwarf). Vâmana heard that Bali was performing Asvamedha on the banks of the Narmadâ. He went there and Bali received him duly and enquired what he wanted, expressing his willingness to gratify him fully. Vâmana asked for only three paces of ground. Bali laughed at this modest prayer and asked him to take more land. But Vâmana excused himself, saying a Brâhmana should be content with small things only. Bali laughed again and at once said "Then accept." He then took the water pot to make the formal gift. Sukra perceived the object of Vishnu. He tried to dissuade Bali from carrying out his promise. "This is not a dwarf Brâhmana but Vishnu Himself. By one pace he will cover the whole of Bhûr Loka and Bhuvar Loka. By the second pace, He will cover Svar Loka and what then will become of the third pace? You will have to go to Naraka for not being able to fulfil your promise. And where shall you yourself remain after giving over all you have? Therefore desist from what you are doing. No doubt truth is preferable. But the Vedas also allow untruth in extreme cases."
(Vâmana = Dwarf). Vâmana heard that Bali was conducting the Asvamedha ritual by the banks of the Narmadâ. He went there, and Bali welcomed him properly and asked what he wanted, expressing his eagerness to fulfill his request. Vâmana asked for just three steps of land. Bali chuckled at this humble request and urged him to ask for more land. But Vâmana politely declined, saying a Brâhmana should be satisfied with little. Bali laughed again and immediately said, "Then go ahead and take it." He then picked up the water pot to make the formal donation. Sukra noticed Vishnu’s true identity. He tried to convince Bali not to follow through with his promise. "This isn't just a dwarf Brâhmana; it is Vishnu Himself. With one step, He will cover the entire Bhûr Loka and Bhuvar Loka. With the second step, He will encompass Svar Loka, and what will happen with the third step? You'll end up in Naraka for not being able to keep your promise. And where will you be left after giving away everything you own? So, stop what you're about to do. Truth is certainly better, but the Vedas also permit untruths in extreme situations."
Bali replied: — "The grandson of Prahlâda shall never speak an untruth. I will give to this Brâhmana boy what I have promised, even if he be Vishnu and my enemy too."
Bali replied: — "The grandson of Prahlâda will never tell a lie. I will give this Brâhmana boy what I promised, even if he is Vishnu and my enemy."
Sukra said in anger — "You disregard the words of your Guru. So you shall forthwith lose everything."
Sukra said angrily, "You ignore your Guru's advice. Because of that, you're going to lose everything right away."
Bali remained unmoved. He worshipped the Brâhmana boy and read out the formal Mantra of giving over three paces of land. Vindhyâvali, the virtuous consort of Bali, at this time placed a golden pitcher filled with water before her husband. He washed the feet of Vâmana with that water, and sprinkled it over his head. Then Vâmana wonderfully grew in size. The whole Universe became visible in him. He seized the whole of Bhûr Loka with one pace the whole of Bhuvar Loka with his body, and the directions in space with his hands, so that even the whole of Svar Loka became insufficient for the second pace. But nothing remained for the third pace. For the second pace of Vâmana passed through Mahar Loka, Jana Loka, Tapas Loka and reached even Satya Loka.
Bali stood his ground. He honored the Brâhmana boy and recited the official mantra for transferring three paces of land. At that moment, Vindhyâvali, Bali's virtuous wife, placed a golden pitcher filled with water in front of him. He washed Vâmana's feet with that water and then sprinkled it over his own head. Then, Vâmana miraculously grew in size. The entire Universe became visible within him. With one step, he covered all of Bhûr Loka, with his body, he encompassed all of Bhuvar Loka, and with his arms, he reached in every direction, making even Svar Loka seem too small for his second step. However, there was nothing left for the third step. Vâmana's second step traversed through Mahar Loka, Jana Loka, Tapas Loka, and reached even Satya Loka.
The Asuras exclaimed: — "By what an unjust device has our king been deprived of all! It is no sin to fight with this disgrace of a Brâhmana, this deceitful Vishnu." So they engaged in fight with the followers of Vishnu, but were defeated by them.
The Asuras shouted, "What an unfair trick to take everything from our king! It's not wrong to battle this shameful Brâhmana, this deceitful Vishnu." So they fought against Vishnu's followers, but they were defeated.
Bali told his followers there was no use fighting, for Kala was against them. The same Bhagavân who had favored them was now in opposition.
Bali told his followers there was no point in fighting, because Kala was against them. The same God who had supported them was now their enemy.
Garuda, knowing the intention of Vishnu, tied Bali with the noose of Varuna.
Garuda, understanding Vishnu's intention, bound Bali with Varuna's noose.
Vâmana then addressing Bali said: — "Where is your promised ground for my third pace? You have told a lie. You do not carry out your promise to a Brâhmana. For this you will have to go to Naraka."
Vâmana then turned to Bali and said: — "Where is the land you promised for my third step? You're lying. You aren't honoring your promise to a Brâhmana. Because of this, you will have to go to Naraka."
Bali said: — "Do not think I told an untruth or that I mean to deceive thee. Here is my head for the third pace. I am not so much afraid of the Naraka thou art speaking of, nor of this noose, nor of any troubles I may undergo, nor of any punishment thou mayest inflict on me as I am afraid of doing anything for which good people will blame me. I deem this punishment an act of favor a favor shewn perhaps out of consideration for my grand-father Prahlâda. For this kingdom only maddened me with power and made me forget my end. And what shall I do with this body too? True thou art my enemy, but this loss of kingdom has brought me nearer to thee."
Bali said: — "Don’t think I’m lying or that I want to trick you. Here’s my head for the third strike. I’m not really scared of the Naraka you’re talking about, or this noose, or any troubles I might face, or any punishment you might give me. What I’m really afraid of is doing something that good people would criticize me for. I see this punishment as a kind of favor, maybe out of respect for my grandfather Prahlâda. This kingdom only drove me crazy with power and made me forget my purpose. And what should I do with this body anyway? It’s true you’re my enemy, but losing my kingdom has actually brought me closer to you."
Prahlâda appeared at this time. He bowed down to Vâmana and said: — "It is thou that didst give the kingdom of Trilokî to Bali and it is thou that hast taken it away and really thou hast shewn him a favor by doing so. For power maddens a man and blinds him as to his real self."
Prahlâda showed up at this moment. He bowed to Vâmana and said: — "You are the one who gave the kingdom of Trilokî to Bali, and you are the one who took it away, and honestly, you have done him a favor by doing so. Power drives a person crazy and makes them blind to who they really are."
Vindhyâvali said: — "O Lord, Thou art the Creator, the Preserver, and the Destroyer of Trilokî. Who else could own it besides Thyself? It was the height of presumption to pretend to give the Trilokî to you." Brahmâ said: — "O Deva of Devas, all-pervading Lord, thou hast taken away everything from this Bali. He has also given himself up entirely to Thee, without being moved in the least. He does not now deserve to remain tied up."
Vindhyâvali said: — "O Lord, You are the Creator, the Preserver, and the Destroyer of the three worlds. Who else could possibly own it but You? It was incredibly arrogant to act as if someone could give the three worlds to You." Brahmâ said: — "O God of gods, all-pervading Lord, You have taken everything from this Bali. He has completely surrendered himself to You, without any hesitation. He no longer deserves to be held captive."
Bhagavân said: — "O Brahmâ, I take away all his riches from him whom I favor. For one proud of riches disregards both myself and others. When after many births the Jiva happens to become a man, and when in that birth he is found not to entertain any pride of birth, karma, age, beauty, wisdom, power, wealth and other things, you should know that to be my favor. One constantly devoted to me is not led away by anything apt to beget pride.
Bhagavân said: — "O Brahmâ, I take away all his wealth from the person I favor. Someone who is proud of their riches disregards both me and others. When, after many lifetimes, the Jiva becomes a man, and in that life, he shows no pride in his birth, actions, age, beauty, wisdom, power, wealth, or anything else, you should recognize that as my favor. One who is constantly devoted to me is not swayed by anything that might lead to pride."
"This king of Dânavas and Daityas has now conquered Mâyâ. So he is not beside himself even in grief. His wealth gone, his position lost, himself overpowered and chained by enemies, forsaken by friends, reviled and cursed by his own preceptor, and what not, this Bali did not give up Truth.
"This king of demons and Titans has now conquered illusion. So he isn’t losing his mind, even in sorrow. With his wealth gone, his status lost, himself overpowered and chained by enemies, abandoned by friends, insulted and cursed by his own teacher, and everything else, Bali did not give up Truth."
"I will give him a place, difficult for others to attain. He shall be the Indra of Sâvarni Manvantara. Till then let him reside in Sutala. By my wish, the dwellers of Sutala shall have no mental or bodily pain, no fatigue, no sleepiness, no defeat and no misfortune. Bless thee, O Maharaj, go to Sutala with thy clan. Sutala is even wished for by those that dwell in Svarga. Even the Lokapâlas shall not be able to overpower thee. What of others? If any Daitya does not follow thee, I will kill him by my Chakra. By all means I will preserve thee and thy followers. There you shall always find me at your door. Thy Asura nature shall be there entirely destroyed under my influence."
"I will give him a position that’s rare for others to reach. He will be the Indra of the Sâvarni Manvantara. Until then, let him stay in Sutala. By my wish, the people of Sutala will experience no mental or physical pain, no fatigue, no drowsiness, no defeat, and no misfortune. Bless you, O Maharaj, go to Sutala with your clan. Sutala is even desired by those living in Svarga. Even the Lokapâlas won’t be able to overpower you. What about others? If any Daitya doesn’t follow you, I will destroy him with my Chakra. I will certainly protect you and your followers. You will always find me at your door. Your Asura nature will be completely overcome by my influence."
Prahlâda was also ordered by Bhagavân to accompany Bali to Sutala. So they all went to Sutala.
Prahlâda was also told by Bhagavân to go with Bali to Sutala. So they all went to Sutala.
THOUGHTS ON THE ABOVE.
We now find Bali shorn of all materialism and restored to spiritual purity. We can well understand the removal of Bali from the kingdom of Trilokî, for the cyclic movement was tending that way since the last Manvantara, and the Devas were to have supremacy over Trilokî. We have to study the future of Bali, as holding further light for us.
We now see Bali free from all materialism and returned to its spiritual purity. It's clear why Bali was separated from the kingdom of Trilokî, as this cyclical shift has been happening since the last Manvantara, and the Devas were meant to have control over Trilokî. We need to explore Bali's future, as it holds more insights for us.
We must repeat here the distinction made between the two classes of Asuras: Daityas and Dânavas. The Daityas trace their origin to the gate-keepers of Vishnu. They had inherent Satva in them, which was eclipsed in their downfall. Therefore, though they acted as materialistic forces following the cyclic tendency, they were themselves not incapable of spiritual development Thus we find words of wisdom and spirituality in Vritra, in Hiranyakasipu, unselfish devotion in Prahlâda, and complete resignation in Bali. Hiranyâksha and Hiranyakasipu went back to their old place in Vaikuntha. Vritra became united with Sankarshana. Prahlâda is immortal in his unselfish mission, and we have just heard the future of Bali. The Maruts become Devas after their very birth.
We need to emphasize the distinction made between the two classes of Asuras: Daityas and Dânavas. The Daityas originate from the gatekeepers of Vishnu. They possessed inherent goodness, which faded during their downfall. So, even though they acted as materialistic forces following a cyclical pattern, they weren’t without the potential for spiritual growth. This is evident in the wisdom and spirituality of Vritra, the selflessness of Prahlâda, and the complete surrender of Bali. Hiranyâksha and Hiranyakasipu returned to their former place in Vaikuntha. Vritra became one with Sankarshana. Prahlâda remains immortal in his selfless mission, and we’ve just learned about Bali’s future. The Maruts become Devas right from their birth.
Therefore there is no extinction for the Asuras, except for those that do not follow Bali and do not place themselves under the influence of Vishnu. The cyclic weapon or Chakra is ever ready to destroy those that hopelessly go against the law.
Therefore, there is no extinction for the Asuras, except for those who do not follow Bali and do not put themselves under the influence of Vishnu. The cyclic weapon or Chakra is always ready to destroy those who defiantly go against the law.
Now a word about Sutala. The arrangement of Pâtâlas as given in the text is the reverse of what they should be in point of spirituality, for Atala is the most and Pâtâla the least removed from spirituality.
Now, a word about Sutala. The order of the Pâtâlas mentioned in the text is the opposite of what it should be regarding spirituality, because Atala is the highest and Pâtâla is the lowest when it comes to spirituality.
The influence of Vishnu does not extend beyond Sutala, and nothing can save those that transgress the limits of this nether plane. For in Vitala the destructive Purusha reigns and a passage to that plane is only a door to utter extinction. And in Atala there is not a trace of spirituality, the work of destruction is already done, and mother Nature dissolves the material elements for some better use in future.
The influence of Vishnu doesn’t go beyond Sutala, and nothing can save those who cross the boundaries of this lower realm. Because in Vitala, the destructive Purusha rules, and entering that realm only leads to total annihilation. In Atala, there’s no hint of spirituality; the work of destruction is already complete, and Mother Nature breaks down the material elements for better use in the future.
The special provision for Sutala is therefore a cyclic necessity. For Jivas have to be preserved from an undesirable end. Therefore Bali was given a post, the proud privilege of seeing that Jivas do not undergo utter extinction. Sutala was also fortified with an accession of spirituality.
The special provision for Sutala is therefore a recurring necessity. Jivas need to be protected from an undesirable fate. That's why Bali was given a position, the honored privilege of ensuring that Jivas do not face complete extinction. Sutala was also enhanced with an increase in spirituality.
The example of self-abnegation, the ideal of self-sacrifice, Bali is to become the king of Devas in the succeeding Manvantara.
The example of selflessness and the ideal of self-sacrifice, Bali is set to become the king of the Devas in the next Manvantara.
THE MATSYA AVATARA.
SKANDHA. VIII. CHAP. 24.
SKANDHA. VIII. CHAP. 24.
Towards the end of the previous Kalpa, Brahmâ was falling asleep and the Vedas fell from his mouth. The Asura Hayagrîva took them up. Seeing this Vishnu became a small fish. King Satyavrata was making Tarpana (i.e. offering libations of water), when the fish found its way into his hands. He threw it into the river. The fish implored the King to preserve him. So he took it home and placed it in a small waterpot. The fish increased in size so much that all tanks and rivers were tried, but they could not contain it. At last the king took the fish to the sea, but it implored him not to throw it away into the sea. The king then said: — "This fish must be the Deity Himself, otherwise how could it grow so large?" The fish then addressed the king thus: "On the seventh day from this, the Trilokî shall be plunged into the Pralaya waters. Then a big Ark shall come to thee. Take all plants, all seeds, all animals, and the seven Rishis with you and get into that ark. When the wind shakes that ark, tie it with a serpent to myself. I will remain with that ark in the Pralaya Ocean till the awakening of Brahmâ. I will manifest supreme wisdom in thee."
Towards the end of the last Kalpa, Brahmâ was falling asleep and the Vedas slipped from his mouth. The Asura Hayagrîva picked them up. Noticing this, Vishnu transformed into a small fish. King Satyavrata was making Tarpana (i.e., offering libations of water) when the fish swam into his hands. He tossed it into the river. The fish pleaded with the King to save it. So, he took it home and put it in a small waterpot. The fish grew so large that it outgrew all tanks and rivers. Finally, the king took the fish to the sea, but it begged him not to throw it away. The king then remarked, "This fish must be a Deity Himself; how else could it grow so big?" The fish then spoke to the king, saying: "On the seventh day from now, the Trilokî will be submerged in the Pralaya waters. A big Ark will come to you. Bring all plants, seeds, animals, and the seven Rishis with you and get into that ark. When the wind shakes the ark, tie it to me with a serpent. I will stay with that ark in the Pralaya Ocean until Brahmâ awakens. I will reveal supreme wisdom to you."
So saying the fish disappeared and on the seventh day the Pralaya waters deluged the Trilokî. Satya Vrata did as he was told. He got the highest wisdom from the Fish Incarnation.
So saying, the fish vanished, and on the seventh day, the Pralaya waters flooded the Trilokî. Satya Vrata followed the instructions he received. He gained the highest wisdom from the Fish Incarnation.
That Satya Vrata is Srâddhadeva, our present Manu.
That Satya Vrata is Srâddhadeva, our current Manu.
SKANDHA IX.
THE VAIVASVATA MANVANTARA.
SUDYUMNA.
SKANDHA IX. CHAP. 1.
SKANDHA IX. CHAP. 1.
Srâddhadeva Manu had no child for some time. Vasistha performed a sacrifice in honor of Mitra-varuna that he might obtain progeny. Sraddha, wife of the Manu, went to the chief priest and asked for a daughter. So Manu had a daughter named Ilâ. He took Vasistha to task for having had a daughter. Vasistha thought the priest had done something wrong. He prayed to Bhagavân for the change of Ilâ's sex. So Ilâ became a male named Sudyumna and in company with others went on horse back to the chase. He entered a forest called Sukumâra, below the Meru, which is the play ground of Śiva and his consort. He and his companions were all transformed into females, for such is the mandate of Śiva for those that enter the forest. In this changed condition, Sudyumna with his female companions went to Budha. Budha took a fancy for Sudyumna and had by her one son Purûravas.
Srâddhadeva Manu was childless for a while. Vasistha performed a sacrifice for Mitra-varuna so that he could have children. Sraddha, the wife of Manu, approached the chief priest and requested a daughter. As a result, Manu had a daughter named Ilâ. He confronted Vasistha for giving him a daughter instead. Vasistha believed there had been a mistake. He prayed to Bhagavân to change Ilâ's gender. So, Ilâ became male and was named Sudyumna. He set out with others on horseback for a hunt. They entered a forest called Sukumâra, located below Meru, which is the playground of Śiva and his consort. He and his companions were all transformed into females because that is Śiva's decree for those who enter the forest. In this new form, Sudyumna and his female companions went to Budha. Budha became infatuated with Sudyumna and had a son with her named Purûravas.
Vasistha took pity on Sudyumna again and prayed to Śiva to change his sex. By the favor of Śiva, Sudyumna became a male for one month and a female for another month. He had three sons. Utkala, Gaya and Vimala.
Vasistha felt sorry for Sudyumna again and prayed to Śiva to change his gender. With Śiva's blessing, Sudyumna became male for one month and female for the next month. He had three sons: Utkala, Gaya, and Vimala.
IKSHVÂKU BROTHERS.
SKANDHA IX. CHAP. 2.
Skandha IX, Chapter 2.
Manu prayed to Vishnu for one hundred years for other sons. He got ten sons like unto himself. Ikshvâku was the eldest:
Manu prayed to Vishnu for a hundred years for more sons. He had ten sons just like him. Ikshvâku was the oldest:
Manu | --+------+-----+--------+-------+--------+---------+------------\\ | | | | | | | | Ikshvâku Nriga Saryati Dishita Dhrishta Karusha Narishyanta | | --+---------+-------/ | | Prishadhra Nabhaga Kavi
Manu | --+------+-----+--------+-------+--------+---------+------------\\ | | | | | | | | Ikshvâku Nriga Saryati Dishita Dhrishta Karusha Narishyanta | | --+---------+-------/ | | Prishadhra Nabhaga Kavi
(8). PRISHADHRA.
(8). PRISHADHRA.
While residing in the house of his Guru, Prishadhra was placed in charge of cattle. It was raining one night, when a tiger entered the fold. The cattle strayed about in fear and bellowed aloud. Prishadhra ran after the tiger. The night was dark. He missed his aim and cut off the head of the cow, which the tiger had seized. He found out the mistake in the morning and informed his Guru about it. The Guru said: — "You shall become a Sudra, as the fruit of your Karma." Prishadhra accepted the curse. He became an ascetic, and roamed about the earth as the friend of all beings. Eventually He ended his life in fire.
While living in his Guru's house, Prishadhra was put in charge of the cattle. One night, it was raining, and a tiger entered the enclosure. The cattle panicked and bellowed loudly. Prishadhra chased after the tiger. The night was dark, and he missed his target, accidentally killing the cow that the tiger had grabbed. In the morning, he realized his mistake and told his Guru about it. The Guru said, "You will become a Sudra as the consequence of your actions." Prishadhra accepted this curse. He became an ascetic and traveled the earth as a friend to all beings. In the end, he died in fire.
(10). KAVI.
(10). KAVI.
Kavi attained wisdom in his youth. He did not marry.
Kavi gained wisdom when he was young. He never got married.
(6). KARUSHA.
(6). KARUSHA.
The sons of Karûsha were the Kârûshas, a race of pious Kshatriyas, who guarded the north.
The sons of Karûsha were the Kârûshas, a group of devout Kshatriyas who protected the northern region.
(5). DHRISHTA.
(5). DHRISHTA.
Dhârshtas were the sons of Dhrishta. Though born as Kshatriyas, they became Brâhmanas on this earth.
Dhârshtas were the sons of Dhrishta. Even though they were born as Kshatriyas, they became Brahmanas on this earth.


(2). NRIGA. | Sumati | Bhûtajyoti | Vasu | Pratika | Oghavat | --+-+-----------------+---- | | Oghavat Oghavati m. Sudarsana (7) Narishyanta, (4) Dishta | | Chitra Sena Nabâga (became a Vaisya | by his karma) Riksha | | Bhaladana Midhvat | | Vatsapriti Purna | | Prânsu Indra Sena | | Pramati Vitihotra | | Khanitra Satya-Sravas | | Châkshusha Uru-Sravas | | Vivinsati Devadatta | | Rambha Agnivesya | Khaninetra (very pious) (Incarnation of Agni | also known as Kanina Karandhama and Jatu-Karna) | | Avikshit Agni veshyâyana | Brâhmanas. Marutta.
(2). NRIGA. | Sumati | Bhūtajyoti | Vasu | Pratika | Oghavat | --+-+-----------------+---- | | Oghavat Oghavati m. Sudarsana (7) Narishyanta, (4) Dishta | | Chitra Sena Nabāga (became a Vaishya | by his actions) Riksha | | Bhaladana Midhvat | | Vatsapriti Purna | | Prānsu Indra Sena | | Pramati Vitihotra | | Khanitra Satya-Sravas | | Chākshusha Uru-Sravas | | Vivinsati Devadatta | | Rambha Agnivesya | Khaninetra (very pious) (Incarnation of Agni | also known as Kanina Karandhama and Jatu-Karna) | | Avikshit Agni veshyāyana | Brahmanas. Marutta.
Sâmbarta, Son of Angiras, officiated at the Yajna performed by Marutta. The Devas took direct part in the Yajna.
Sâmbarta, the Son of Angiras, led the Yajna conducted by Marutta. The Devas actively participated in the Yajna.
Marutta | Dama | Râjavardhana | Sudhriti | Nara | Kevala | Dhundhumat | Vegavat | Budha | Trinabindu m. Apsaras Alamvushâ | --+-----+--+-----------+--------+-- | | | | Visâla Sûnyabandhu Dhûmraketu Ilavilâ (founded the m. Rishi Visravas town named | Vaiśâli) Kubera--the | King of the Hema Chandra Yakshas. | Dhûmrâksha. | Sanyama | --++------+--- | | Devaja Krisâsva | Sōmadatta | Sumati | Janamejaya.
Marutta | Dama | Rajavardhana | Sudhriti | Nara | Kevala | Dhundhumat | Vegavat | Budha | Trinabindu m. Apsaras Alamvusha | --+-----+--+-----------+--------+-- | | | | Visala Sunyabandhu Dhumraketu Ilavilā (founded the m. Rishi Visravas town named | Vaiśālī) Kubera--the | King of the Hema Chandra Yakshas. | Dhumraksha. | Sanyama | --++------+--- | | Devaja Krisasva | Somadatta | Sumati | Janamejaya.
(3). SARYÂTI.
SARYÂTI.
SKANDHA IX. CHAP. 3.
SKANDHA IX. CHAP. 3.
Saryâti was well versed in the Vedas. He had one daughter, Sukanyâ. He went with her one day to the Âsrama of Chyavana Rishi. Sukanyâ found there two streaks of light as from glow-worms, issuing from within a mound of earth, thrown up by white ants. She pricked those portions with a thorn and blood oozed out. The party of Saryâti found that their usual secretions were stopped. The king thought some one had offended Chyavana. The girl then told her story. The king found the Rishi underneath the mound of earth and asked his pardon. The Rishi wanted the hand of the girl in marriage and Saryâti consented. So Sukanyâ became the wife of Chyavana.
Saryâti was knowledgeable about the Vedas. He had a daughter named Sukanyâ. One day, he took her to the ashram of Chyavana Rishi. There, Sukanyâ noticed two flickering lights, like those from glow-worms, coming from a mound of earth made by ants. She poked those spots with a thorn, and blood started to seep out. Saryâti's group realized their normal bodily functions had halted. The king thought someone had wronged Chyavana. Sukanyâ then explained what happened. The king discovered the Rishi underneath the mound and sought his forgiveness. The Rishi requested to marry Sukanyâ, and Saryâti agreed. Thus, Sukanyâ became Chyavana's wife.
One day the Asvini Kumâras came to Chyavana. The Rishi asked them to give him youth and beauty and promised in return to give them offerings of Sōma, though they had no part in Sōma Yâgas, The Asvini Kumâras took the Rishi inside a tank and all the three came out young and beautiful and looking all alike. Sukanyâ could not recognise her husband and she prayed to the Asvini Kumâras to remove her confusion. They were pleased with her chastity and pointed out her husband.
One day, the Asvini Kumâras visited Chyavana. The sage asked them to grant him youth and beauty and promised to offer them Sōma in return, even though they weren’t involved in Sōma Yâgas. The Asvini Kumâras took the sage into a pool, and all three emerged young, beautiful, and looking identical. Sukanyâ couldn’t recognize her husband, so she prayed to the Asvini Kumâras to clear up her confusion. They were pleased with her purity and showed her who her husband was.
One day king Saryâti came and found his daughter sitting with a young man. He reproved Sukanyâ for her supposed unchastity. The girl then related the story of her husband's attaining youth and the king became very much pleased.
One day King Saryâti came and found his daughter sitting with a young man. He scolded Sukanyâ for what he thought was her wrongdoing. The girl then shared the story of how her husband regained his youth, and the king became very pleased.
Chyavana made offerings of Sōma to the Asvini Kumâras. This offended Indra. He held up the Vajra to kill Chyavana, but the son of Bhrigu paralysed the hands of Indra. From that time the Devas consented to give a share in Sōma to the Asvini Kumâras.
Chyavana made offerings of Sōma to the Ashwini Kumaras. This upset Indra. He raised the Vajra to kill Chyavana, but the son of Bhrigu paralyzed Indra's hands. From that point on, the Devas agreed to share Sōma with the Ashwini Kumaras.

SARYÂTI. | --+------------+--------+---+-----------------+--- | | | | Sukanyâ Uttânavarhi Ânarta Dhûri Sena m. Chyavana | Revata (He built a town called Kuśasthali in the midst of the sea and from that town ruled Anarta and other lands.) | --+----------------------+-------------------+--- | | Kakudmin 99 other Sons. | Revati
SARYÂTI. | --+------------+--------+---+-----------------+--- | | | | Sukanyâ Uttânavarhi Ânarta Dhûri Sena m. Chyavana | Revata (He established a town called Kuśasthali in the middle of the sea and from that town governed Anarta and other territories.) | --+----------------------+-------------------+--- | | Kakudmin 99 other Sons. | Revati
Kakudmin took his daughter Revati with him and went to Brahmâ loka to enquire of Brahmâ, who should be her husband. The Gandharvas were singing at the time and Kakudmin had to wait for a moment. He then saluted Brahmâ and made the enquiry. Brahmâ laughed and said: — "O king, the men of your choice are dead and gone. I do not hear even of their sons and grandsons. Twenty seven yuga cycles have now passed away. Therefore go back to thy place and give thy daughter to Baladeva, who has now incarnated as an Ansa (part) of Vishnu for the good of Bhûr-loka." And so the king did. (The Present is the 28th. Yuga cycle. Baladeva is the brother of Sri Krishna.)
Kakudmin took his daughter Revati with him and went to Brahmâ loka to ask Brahmâ who should be her husband. The Gandharvas were singing at the time, so Kakudmin had to wait for a moment. He then saluted Brahmâ and made his inquiry. Brahmâ laughed and said, "O king, the men you had in mind are long gone. I don't even hear about their sons and grandsons. Twenty-seven yuga cycles have passed now. So go back and give your daughter to Baladeva, who has incarnated as a part of Vishnu for the benefit of Bhûr-loka." And that's what the king did. (The Present is the 28th Yuga cycle. Baladeva is the brother of Sri Krishna.)
NABHAGA.
NABHAGA.
SKANDHA IX. CHAPS. 4-6.
SKANDHA IX. CHAPS. 4-6.
Nabhaga remained long with his Guru. So his brothers thought he had become a Brahma-chârin. They reserved no share for him at partition. Nabhaga at last returned to his house and asked for his share in the patrimony. The brothers pointed out their father Manu as his share. Nabhaga asked his father — "How is it my brothers have reserved thee for my share?" Manu replied: — "Child, do not believe them. The clan of Angiras are performing Yajna. They get confounded on every sixth day. This is the sixth day. Give them two Vaisvadeva Sûktas. When they go to Svarga after completion of their Yajna they will leave all their sacrificial wealth to you." Nabhaga did as he was told. The Angirasas left all the property remaining on the sacrificial ground to Nabhaga. As he was going to take those things, a dark Purusha appeared from the north and said. "These are mine."
Nabhaga stayed with his Guru for a long time. His brothers thought he had become a lifelong student and didn’t leave him any share at the division of their inheritance. When Nabhaga finally returned home and asked for his portion of the family wealth, his brothers pointed to their father Manu as his share. Nabhaga asked his father, “Why have my brothers given you to me?” Manu replied, “Child, don’t trust them. The Angiras clan is performing a Yajna. They get confused every sixth day. Today is the sixth day. Give them two Vaisvadeva Sūktas. When they reach heaven after completing their Yajna, they will leave all their sacrificial wealth to you.” Nabhaga did as instructed. The Angirasas left all the remaining property on the sacrificial ground to Nabhaga. As he was about to take those things, a dark figure appeared from the north and said, “These are mine.”
"But the Rishis have given them to me" said Nabhaga.
"But the sages have given them to me," said Nabhaga.
"Go to your father then and ask for the solution" said the dark Purusha.
"Go to your father then and ask for the answer," said the dark Purusha.
"Yes, the remnants of a Sacrifice belong to Rudra" said Manu.
"Yes, the leftovers of a Sacrifice go to Rudra," said Manu.
Nabhaga returned and said "Yes these remnants of sacrifice all belong to thee. So my father told me."
Nabhaga came back and said, "Yes, these leftovers from the sacrifice are all yours. That's what my father told me."
"I am pleased with thee and thy father. Both of you have spoken the truth" said Rudra, "I give thee supreme wisdom. I also give thee these remnants. Take them now."
"I’m glad to see you and your father. You both have told the truth," said Rudra, "I grant you supreme wisdom. I also give you these remnants. Take them now."
NABHAGA | NÂBHÂGA. | AMBARISHA
NABHAGA | NÂBHÂGA. | AMBARISHA
King Ambarisha had discrimination and dispassion. His devotion was great. His mind was fixed on the lotus feet of Vishnu, his words were all about the glory of Vaikuntha, his hands were engaged in cleansing the temples of Vishnu, his ears only heard about the glory and the works of Vishnu, his eyes intently looked on the symbols of Vishnu wherever found. His body felt pleasure in the touch of Vaishnavas, his nose smelt the sweet fragrance of Tulasi proceeding from the feet of Vishnu, his tongue tasted only food offered to Vishnu, his feet traversed the places sacred to Vishnu and his head was devoted to the salutation of Vishnu. If he enjoyed things of this world, it was for service to Vishnu and not for the sake of enjoyment. If he had attachment, it was only for those that were devoted to Vishnu. The fruits of his action he offered to Him. By devotion and by the unselfish performance of duties pertaining to his sphere of life (Svadharma), he pleased Bhagavân and by degrees he gave up all desires. Vishnu was so much pleased with the King, that he gave him His own Chakra for protection.
King Ambarisha was discerning and detached. His devotion was immense. His mind was focused on the lotus feet of Vishnu, his words celebrated the glory of Vaikuntha, his hands were busy cleaning Vishnu's temples, his ears only listened to stories about Vishnu's greatness, and his eyes intently gazed at the symbols of Vishnu wherever they appeared. His body found joy in the touch of Vaishnavas, his nose enjoyed the sweet scent of Tulasi coming from Vishnu’s feet, his tongue only tasted food offered to Vishnu, his feet wandered to places sacred to Vishnu, and his head was always bowed in salutation to Vishnu. If he indulged in worldly pleasures, it was solely for serving Vishnu and not for personal enjoyment. His attachments were only for those devoted to Vishnu. He dedicated the results of his actions to Him. Through his devotion and selfless fulfillment of his duties (Svadharma), he pleased Bhagavân and gradually relinquished all desires. Vishnu was so pleased with the King that He granted him His own Chakra for protection.
Ambarisha with his wife once undertook to perform Dvâdasi Vrata for one year. (Dvâdasi is the twelfth day of the Moon. The Vrata consists in fasting on the eleventh day of the Moon and in breaking the fast on the 12th day). On one occasion he fasted for 3 consecutive days. He bathed himself in the Yamunâ and worshipped Vishnu at Mathurâ. He gave plenty of riches and cattle to the Brâhmanas. He then fed the Brâhmanas and asked their permission to eat himself. At the time Durvâsas appeared as his guest. The king received him duly and requested him to take his meals. The Rishi consented and went to bathe himself in the river and perform his daily rites. The king waited long for him but he did not return. There was only half a muhurta now remaining of Dvâdasi. If the king did not eat any thing, his Vrata would not be observed. If he ate, he would shew disregard to a Brâhmana. At this juncture, the king decided to serve both ends by taking a little water, for the Brâhmanas call that both eating and non-eating. Durvâsas came back. By spiritual vision, he knew what had happened and became highly enraged. He tore up a hair tuft and charged it to kill Ambarisha. The king remained unmoved. The chakra of Vishnu consumed the destructive force sent by Durvâsas and went even to destroy him. The Rishi ran in every direction. The Chakra followed him wherever he went. He went to Brahmâ and prayed to be saved. "It is not in my power to save thee" said Brahmâ. "Thou hast offended a votary of Vishnu." He went to Śiva. "Child" said Śiva "this weapon of Vishnu is too much for me even. Go thou to Vishnu." Durvâsas went to Vishnu and prayed to be pardoned and saved. Said Vishnu: "O Brâhmana, I am dependent on my Bhaktas. I am not free. My heart is in the possession of my Bhaktas. I am dear to them. Without these my Bhaktas I do not even want myself, nor my absolute powers, for I am their sole and supreme resort. They forsake their wives, homes, children and wealth for my sake. How can I forsake them. Their heart is chained to me. They look on all with equal eyes. By devotion they win me even as chaste wives win their husbands. My service is all in all to them. They do not even desire the four Muktis, Sâlokya and others, though these come within their easy reach. What perishable objects can they have desire for? The Sâdhus are my heart. I am the heart of the Sâdhus. They do not know any one besides me nor do I know any one besides them. O Brâhmana, hear what is thy only remedy. Without delay go to him who has caused this fear in thee. When force is used against Sâdhus, it reacts on him who uses the force. True asceticism and wisdom are both for the salvation of the Brâhmanas. But in one untrained, they produce the contrary effect. Therefore go thou to the son of Nâbhâga. Beg his pardon and thou shalt be saved." Durvâsas went back to Ambarisha and touched the feet of the king. Ambarisha became non-plussed at this act of a Brâhmana and knowing the object of the Rishi, he prayed to the Chakra to desist from its course and to save the Brâhmana. The Chakra had just commenced its work of destruction, but it withdrew its energies upon the prayer of Ambarisha. Durvâsas was extremely thankful and he thus praised the king. "I see this day the greatness of Vaishnavas, O king. Thou didst pray for my welfare, though I had offended thee. There is nothing strange for those that have conquered Vishnu Himself. Thou hast been very kind to me. Thou hast favored me much. Thou didst not even think of my offence, but thou hast saved my life." The king had waited for Durvâsas all this time. He now fell at the feet of the Rishi and requested him to take his meals. The Rishi gladly did so, and also made the king take his food.
Ambarisha and his wife once decided to observe the Dvâdasi Vrata for a whole year. (Dvâdasi is the twelfth day of the lunar cycle. The Vrata involves fasting on the eleventh day and breaking the fast on the twelfth day.) One time, he fasted for three days straight. He bathed in the Yamuna and worshipped Vishnu in Mathura. He generously gave wealth and cattle to the Brahmins. After that, he fed the Brahmins and asked for their permission to eat. At that moment, Durvasa arrived as his guest. The king welcomed him properly and invited him to eat. The sage agreed and went to bathe in the river and perform his daily rituals. The king waited for a long time, but Durvasa did not return. Only half a muhurta was left of Dvâdasi. If the king didn’t eat anything, he wouldn’t complete his Vrata. But if he did eat, it would be disrespectful to a Brahmin. At this point, the king decided to have a little water, which the Brahmins consider a mix of eating and not eating. When Durvasa returned, he, through his spiritual insight, realized what had happened and became furious. He tore off a hair from his head and directed it to kill Ambarisha. The king remained unshaken. Vishnu's discus consumed the deadly force sent by Durvasa and went after him instead. The sage ran in every direction, but the discus followed him wherever he went. He went to Brahma and begged for help. "I can’t save you," Brahma said. "You’ve offended a devotee of Vishnu." He then went to Shiva. "Child," Shiva said, "this weapon of Vishnu is beyond me too. Go to Vishnu." Durvasa reached Vishnu and prayed for forgiveness and rescue. Vishnu responded: "O Brahmin, I am tied to my devotees. I am not independent. My heart belongs to them. They are precious to me. Without my devotees, I don’t even want my own existence or power, as I rely on them completely. They give up their wives, homes, children, and wealth for me. How could I abandon them? Their hearts are bound to me. They see everyone equally. Through devotion, they win me just like devoted wives win their husbands. My service is everything to them. They don’t desire the four kinds of liberation, like Sālokya, even though those are easily attainable. What fleeting things could they possibly desire? The saints are my heart, and I am the heart of the saints. They know no one but me, and I know no one but them. O Brahmin, listen to your only solution: Go immediately to the one who caused you this fear. When force is used against saints, it backfires on the one who uses it. True asceticism and wisdom are meant for the salvation of Brahmins; however, when misapplied, they can cause the opposite effect. So go to the son of Nabhaaga. Apologize to him, and you will be saved." Durvasa returned to Ambarisha and touched the king's feet. Ambarisha was taken aback by this action from the Brahmin, but understanding the sage’s intention, he prayed to the discus to halt its course and save Durvasa. The discus had just begun its destructive work, but it withdrew its energy at Ambarisha’s prayer. Durvasa was incredibly grateful and praised the king: "Today, I witness the greatness of Vaishnavas, O king. You prayed for my well-being, even though I had wronged you. It is not surprising that those who have conquered Vishnu Himself would act this way. You have been so kind to me and have favored me greatly. You did not dwell on my offense; instead, you saved my life." The king had waited for Durvasa all this time and then bowed at the feet of the sage, inviting him to eat. The sage gladly accepted and also encouraged the king to join him.
Durvâsas then went to Brahmâ Loka. He did not return for one year and the King lived upon water only all this time, being so anxious to see the Rishi back. Such is the holy story of Ambarisha.
Durvâsas then went to Brahmâ Loka. He didn’t come back for a whole year, and the King survived on just water during that time, eager to see the Rishi return. This is the sacred tale of Ambarisha.

Ambarisha | --+-------------------+--+----------------+-- | | | Virûpa Ketumat Sambhu | Prishadasva | Rathitara
Ambarisha | --+-------------------+--+----------------+-- | | | Virupa Ketumat Sambhu | Prishadasva | Rathitara
Rathitara had no children. At his request Rishi Angiras produced certain sons by his wife. They were known both as Rathitaras and Ângirasas.
Rathitara had no children. At his request, Rishi Angiras created some sons with his wife. They were known as both Rathitaras and Ângirasas.
[Durvâsas had cursed Indra, and Indra lost all power. But after the great churning, times were changed. The divine law favoured the Devas and the worshippers of Vishnu. Those who assumed a power, independently of Vishnu, were sure to find disappointment, however eminent their position might be.]
[Durvâsas had cursed Indra, and Indra lost all his power. But after the great churning, things changed. The divine law favored the Devas and the worshippers of Vishnu. Those who tried to gain power without relying on Vishnu were sure to face disappointment, no matter how high their status might be.]
IKSHVÂKU.
IKSHVÂKU.
SKANDHA IX. CHAPS. 6-13.
SKANDHA IX. CHAPS. 6-13.
Ikshvâku was born out of the nostrils of Manu when sneezing. He had one hundred sons. Vikukshi, Nimi, and Dandaka were the eldest born. Twenty five of them ruled on the east of Âryâvarta, twenty five on the west and twenty five in the middle. The others ruled else where. For the performance of Ashtakâ Srâddha, Ikshvâku once ordered Vikukshi to get some good flesh. Vikukshi had a bagful of good game. But he was hungry and ate one rabbit out of his store.
Ikshvâku was born from Manu's nostrils when he sneezed. He had one hundred sons. The eldest were Vikukshi, Nimi, and Dandaka. Twenty-five of them ruled in the east of Âryâvarta, twenty-five in the west, and twenty-five in the center. The others ruled elsewhere. To perform the Ashtakâ Srâddha, Ikshvâku once asked Vikukshi to bring some good meat. Vikukshi had a bag full of game, but he was hungry and ate one rabbit from his supply.
Vasishtha found fault with this and Ikshvâku had to reject the whole of the game. The King became angry at this and he expelled his son from the kingdom. When Ikshvâku died, Vikukshi returned. He succeeded his father as king and was known as Saśâda or Rabbiteater. Puranjaya was the son of Saśâda. He was also called Indravâha and Kakutstha. The Devas had a fight with the Asuras and Indra asked for the help of Puranjaya. Puranjaya wanted Indra to be his carrier, and the King of the Devas became a bull. Puranjaya ascended the bull on its hump. He is therefore called Indravaha or Indra-vehicled and Kakutstha or the mounter on the hump. He defeated the Asuras.
Vasishtha criticized this, and Ikshvâku had to abandon the entire game. The King got angry about this and banished his son from the kingdom. After Ikshvâku died, Vikukshi returned. He took over as king and was known as Saśâda or Rabbiteater. Puranjaya was the son of Saśâda. He was also known as Indravâha and Kakutstha. The Devas fought against the Asuras, and Indra sought Puranjaya's help. Puranjaya wanted Indra to be his mount, so the King of the Devas turned into a bull. Puranjaya climbed onto the bull's hump. That's why he’s called Indravaha or Indra's rider, and Kakutstha or the one who rides on the hump. He defeated the Asuras.

Ikshvâku | --+--------------------+-----+-----------------------+--- | | | Vikukshi Nimi 98 other sons (Saśâda) | Puranjaya (Indra vâhu Kakutstha) | Anenâ | Prithu | Visvagandhi | Chandra | Yuvanaśva | Srâvasta (He built the town Srâvasti) | Brihadasva | Kuvalayasva (Dhundhumâra.)
Ikshvâku | --+--------------------+-----+-----------------------+--- | | | Vikukshi Nimi 98 other sons (Saśâda) | Puranjaya (Indra vâhu Kakutstha) | Anenâ | Prithu | Visvagandhi | Chandra | Yuvanaśva | Srâvasta (He built the town Srâvasti) | Brihadasva | Kuvalayasva (Dhundhumâra.)
With his 21 thousand sons, Kuvalayâsva killed an Asura called Dhundhu, for the good of Rishi Utanka. But the Asura killed all his sons, except three, with fire from his mouth. Those three were Dridhâsva, Kapilâsva and Bhadrâsva.
With his 21,000 sons, Kuvalayâsva defeated an Asura named Dhundhu for the sake of Rishi Utanka. However, the Asura killed all of his sons except for three, using fire from his mouth. Those three were Dridhâsva, Kapilâsva, and Bhadrâsva.
Kuvalayâsva or Dhundhumâra. | ---+--------------------+-+-----------------------+---- | | | Dridhâsva. Kapilâsva. Bhadrâsva. | Haryasva | Nikumbha | Bahulâsva | Krisâsva | Senajit | Yuvanâsva.
Kuvalayasva or Dhundhumara. | ---+--------------------+-+-----------------------+---- | | | Dridhasva. Kapilasva. Bhadrasa. | Haryasva | Nikumbha | Bahulasva | Krisasva | Senajit | Yuvanasa.
Yuvanâsva had no son. So the Rishis performed a sacrifice directed to Indra. One night Yuvanâsva became very thirsty and entered the Yajna house. He found all the Rishis sleeping at the time. He thought it improper to rouse the Rishis and drank whatever water he found near at hand. By chance that happened to be the consecrated water with the power of producing a son. When the Rishis rose up they did not find the water. On enquiry, when they knew what had happened, every one wondered what the outcome would be. In time the king brought forth a son from his right side. The little thing cried out for milk. Indra said "Do not weep, child, you shall drink wine ('Mân Dhâtâ')" So saying he offered the child his fore finger. From this, the child was called Mândhâtâ. Yuvanâsva, by the blessing of the Rishis, did not meet with death at delivery. Mândhâtâ was a very powerful king. The thieves dreaded him much. He performed many sacrifices and made many gifts. He married Indumatî, daughter of Sasabindu. He had three sons Purukutsa, Ambarisha, and the Yōgin Muchukunda. He had also fifty daughters.
Yuvanâsva had no son, so the Rishis performed a sacrifice to Indra. One night, Yuvanâsva became very thirsty and entered the Yajna house. He found all the Rishis sleeping at the time. Thinking it was improper to wake them, he drank whatever water he could find nearby. By chance, it was the consecrated water with the power to produce a son. When the Rishis woke up, they noticed the water was gone. Upon inquiry, they learned what had happened, and everyone wondered what the outcome would be. Eventually, the king gave birth to a son from his side. The little one cried out for milk. Indra said, "Don't cry, child, you’ll drink wine ('Mân Dhâtâ')." Saying this, he offered the child his forefinger. Because of this, the child was named Mândhâtâ. Thanks to the blessing of the Rishis, Yuvanâsva did not die during delivery. Mândhâtâ became a very powerful king, and thieves feared him greatly. He performed many sacrifices and made numerous gifts. He married Indumatî, the daughter of Sasabindu. He had three sons: Purukutsa, Ambarisha, and the Yōgin Muchukunda. He also had fifty daughters.
Rishi Soubhari made Tapas in the waters of the Yamunâ. One day he saw the pairing of a couple of fish and became excited. He requested king Mândhâtâ to give him one daughter in marriage. The king said: "By Svayamvara, you may get my daughter" (i.e. the girl must choose her own husband from amongst a number of men offering themselves as husbands.) The Rishi thought because he was old and decrepit therefore the king wanted to put him off. So Soubhari by yogic powers became young and beautiful. All the fifty daughters then accepted him for their husband. The Rishi prepared for himself all the enjoyments of life and passed his days in company with his 50 wives. He then became disgusted with this sensual life and afterwards attained Moksha with his wives.
Rishi Soubhari meditated in the waters of the Yamuna. One day, he saw a pair of fish mating and got excited. He asked King Mandhata to give him one of his daughters in marriage. The king replied, "You can have my daughter at her Svayamvara" (i.e. the girl has to choose her own husband from a group of suitors.) The Rishi thought the king was trying to turn him down because he was old and frail. So, Soubhari used his yogic powers to become young and handsome. All fifty daughters then chose him as their husband. The Rishi gathered all the pleasures of life and spent his days with his 50 wives. Eventually, he grew tired of this indulgent lifestyle and later achieved Moksha along with his wives.
Yuvanâsva adopted his grand son Ambarisha. Ambarisha had one son Youvanâsva. His son was Hârita. These three, Ambarisha, Youvanâsva and Hârita were the founders of the chief clans of the Mândhâtâ Dynasty.
Yuvanâsva adopted his grandson Ambarisha. Ambarisha had a son named Youvanâsva. His son was Hârita. These three—Ambarisha, Youvanâsva, and Hârita—were the founders of the main clans of the Mândhâtâ Dynasty.
The elemental serpents gave their sister Narmodâ in marriage to Purukutsa. Purukutsa accompanied Narmodâ to Rasâtala at the request of Vasûki. There he killed such Gandharvas as deserved to be killed. Those who remember this story have no fear from serpents. Such was the blessing of the elemental serpents.
The elemental serpents gave their sister Narmodâ in marriage to Purukutsa. Purukutsa took Narmodâ to Rasâtala at the request of Vasûki. There, he defeated the Gandharvas who deserved it. Those who remember this story have no fear of snakes. That was the blessing of the elemental serpents.

Yuvanâsva | Mândhâtâ | --+----------------------+--+-----------------------+--- | | | Purukuta Ambarisha Muchukunda m. Narmodâ (adopted by Yuvanâsva) (Yōgin) | | Trasadasya Youvanâsva | | Anaranya Hârita | Horyasva | Praruna | Tribandhana | Satyavrata or Tri Sanku
Yuvanásva | Mándhátá | --+----------------------+--+-----------------------+--- | | | Purukuta Ambarisha Muchukunda m. Narmodá (adopted by Yuvanásva) (Yógin) | | Trasadasya Youvanásva | | Anaranya Hárīta | Horyasva | Praruna | Tribandhana | Satyavrata or Tri Sanku
Tri Sanku became a Chandâla by the curse of his father. Rishi Visvâmitra lifted him up to Svarga in his own mortal body. Tri Sanku is still visible in the heavens. The devas turned him with his head downwards and attempted to throw him down. Visvâmitra by his power has retained him there.
Tri Sanku became a Chandâla because of his father's curse. Rishi Visvâmitra raised him to Svarga in his own human form. Tri Sanku is still seen in the heavens. The devas flipped him upside down and tried to throw him down. However, Visvâmitra has kept him there with his power.
[Tri Sanku is a constellation in the southern hemisphere.]:
[Tri Sanku is a constellation in the southern hemisphere.]
Tri Sanku | Haris Chandra
Tri Sanku | Haris Chandra
Haris Chandra had at first no issue. He prayed to Varuna for a son, promising to offer him as a sacrifice to the Water-god. The king had a son named Rohita (Red). Varuna asked for his victim. Ten days passed away. "Without teething the child will not be pure." There was teething. "When these milk teeth fall away, then will be the time." The milk teeth fell off. "Let other teeth grow." Other teeth did grow. "But he is a Kshatriya boy. He can be pure only when he is fit to put his armour on."
Haris Chandra initially had no children. He prayed to Varuna for a son, vowing to offer him as a sacrifice to the Water God. The king had a son named Rohita (Red). Varuna requested his sacrifice. Ten days went by. "The child won't be pure without teeth." There was teething. "Once these milk teeth fall out, then will be the time." The milk teeth fell out. "Let the other teeth grow." Other teeth did grow. "But he is a Kshatriya boy. He can only be pure when he’s ready to put on his armor."
The king put off Varuna from time to time in this way, out of affection for his son. Rohita came to know of his father's promise. To save himself, he took a bow and went to the forest. There he learned that his father had an attack of dropsy, the disease caused by Varuna. So he prepared himself to go back, but Indra prevented him by persuasive words. He was put back from year to year by Indra, till his 6th. year. He then made his way to the king. He purchased from Ajîgarta his second son Sûnahśepha. He saluted his father and offered the child. King Haris Chandra appeased Varuna by human sacrifice and got rid of his dropsy. In that sacrifice, Visvâmitra was the Hōtâ, Jamadagni was the Adhvaryu, Vasistha Brahmâ and Ayâsya was the Udgâta. Indra being pleased gave a golden chariot to the king. Visvâmitra taught Âtmâ Vidya to Haris Chandra and he attained liberation.
The king occasionally delayed Varuna out of love for his son. Rohita learned about his father's promise. To save himself, he grabbed a bow and went into the forest. There, he discovered that his father was suffering from dropsy, a condition caused by Varuna. He got ready to return, but Indra held him back with convincing words. Year after year, Indra stopped him until he turned six. He then made his way to the king. He bought Ajîgarta's second son, Sûnahśepha. He greeted his father and presented the child. King Haris Chandra pleased Varuna with a human sacrifice and cured his dropsy. In that sacrifice, Visvâmitra was the Hōtâ, Jamadagni was the Adhvaryu, Vasistha was the Brahmâ, and Ayâsya was the Udgâta. Indra, pleased, gifted a golden chariot to the king. Visvâmitra taught Âtmâ Vidya to Haris Chandra, and he achieved liberation.
[The story of Haris Chandra in this Purâna follows the vedic version. The gist of the story is that in the course of further evolution the Devas were to be propitiated by human sacrifice. But this sacrifice did not mean killing. It was the complete offering of oneself up to the service of the gods. The mission of the human victim is to constantly work for the good of the Universe and to extinguish his own personality. Sûnahśepha was not killed in the sacrifice. He was offered up to the service of the gods. After the sacrifice, he was called Devarâta i.e. one offered to the Devas. Visvâmitra adopted Devarâta as his own son and he asked his hundred sons to accept him as their eldest brother. He disowned those sons that did not obey him (Bhâgavata IX-16). Therefore Visvâmitra took the principal part in this sacrifice and not Vasistha, though he was the family preceptor.]
[The story of Haris Chandra in this Purâna follows the Vedic version. The main idea is that as things progressed, the Devas needed to be honored through human sacrifice. However, this sacrifice didn't involve killing; it meant fully dedicating oneself to the service of the gods. The purpose of the human victim is to consistently work for the greater good of the Universe and to let go of their own identity. Sûnahśepha wasn’t killed in the sacrifice; he was dedicated to the gods' service. After the sacrifice, he was named Devarâta, which means "one offered to the Devas." Visvâmitra took Devarâta as his own son and asked his hundred sons to accept him as their eldest brother. He disowned those sons who didn’t follow his command (Bhâgavata IX-16). Therefore, Visvâmitra played the main role in this sacrifice instead of Vasistha, who was the family teacher.]

Haris Chandra | Rohita | Harita | Champa (founder of Champâ) | Sudeva | Vijaya | Bharuka | Vrika | Bâhuka
Haris Chandra | Rohita | Harita | Champa (founder of Champâ) | Sudeva | Vijaya | Bharuka | Vrika | Bâhuka
His enemies dispossesed Bahuka of his kingdom. He went to the forest accompanied by his wives. When he died, the eldest queen prepared herself for death also. Rishi Aurva knew her to be big with child, and dissuaded her from accompanying her husband on to the funeral pyre. The co-wives of the queen, out of jealousy, gave her poison. The child was born with this poison, therefore he was called Sagara (Sa = with, gara = poison.) Sagara became a great king. The Seas were dug by his sons. He was prevented by Rishi Aurva from taking the lives of the Tâlajanghas, Yavanas, Sakas, Haihayas, and Barbars. But he made them change their outward look. He performed an Asvamedha sacrifice as advised by Aurva and Indra stole the sacrificial horse.
His enemies took away Bahuka's kingdom. He went into the forest with his wives. When he died, the oldest queen prepared to die as well. Rishi Aurva realized she was pregnant and advised her not to join her husband on the funeral pyre. The queen's co-wives, out of jealousy, poisoned her. The child was born with this poison, so he was named Sagara (Sa = with, gara = poison). Sagara became a great king. His sons dug the seas. Rishi Aurva prevented him from killing the Tâlajanghas, Yavanas, Sakas, Haihayas, and Barbars, but he made them change their appearance. He performed an Asvamedha sacrifice as Aurva advised, and Indra stole the sacrificial horse.
Sagara had two wives Sumati and Kesini. The 60 thousand sons of Sumati searched for the horse on all sides. They dug the earth's surface and made the Seas. They found the horse near Kapila. They took him to be the stealer of the horse and abused him. For this they were all burnt up.
Sagara had two wives, Sumati and Kesini. Sumati's 60,000 sons searched for the horse everywhere. They dug up the ground and created the Seas. They found the horse near Kapila and assumed he was the thief, so they mistreated him. Because of this, they were all burned.
Kesini had one son Asamanjas by Sagara. Anśumat was son of Asamanjas. He was attached to his grandfather Sagara. Asamanjas was a Yogin in his former birth. He therefore wanted to avoid company by means of provoking acts. He threw down some children into the Saraju. His father Sagara was thus compelled to forsake him. By Yogic powers, be brought back the children thrown into the Saraju, and left his father for ever.
Kesini had a son named Asamanjas by Sagara. Anśumat was the son of Asamanjas. He had a close bond with his grandfather Sagara. Asamanjas had been a yogi in his previous life. Because of this, he wanted to isolate himself by doing provocative things. He tossed some kids into the Saraju river. This made his father Sagara have to abandon him. Using his yogic powers, he retrieved the children from the Saraju and then left his father for good.
Anśumat was also sent by Sagara to search for the horse. He found the horse and a heap of ashes near Kapila. He saluted Kapila and glorified him. The Avatâra was pleased. He permitted Anśumat to take away the horse. He also informed him that his burnt-up Pitris could only he saved by the water of the Gangâ.
Anśumat was also sent by Sagara to look for the horse. He discovered the horse and a pile of ashes near Kapila. He greeted Kapila respectfully and praised him. The Avatâra was pleased. He allowed Anśumat to take the horse. He also told him that his burnt Pitris could only be saved by the water of the Gangâ.
Sagara completed the sacrifice with the horse. He made over the kingdom to Anśumat and attained Mukti.
Sagara finished the horse sacrifice. He handed the kingdom over to Anśumat and achieved liberation.
Anśumat made Tapas for the downward flow of Gangâ but without success. He was followed by his son Dilipa. He also did not succeed. Bhagiratha was the son of Dilipa. He prayed hard and Gangâ appeared in person before him. "Child, I am pleased with thee. What boon do you ask for"? Bhagiratha told her what he prayed for. "But who shall arrest my course, when I fall down. If not arrested I will pierce the earth and reach Rasâtala. Again if I pass over earth, men will wash away their sins in my waters. Where shall I wash away those sins, O King? Therefore do thou ponder well what to do." Said Bhagiratha: — "The touch of Sâdhus shall take away thy sins. For Vishnu, the destroyer of sins, remains in them. Thy downward course shall be arrested by Rudra." Śiva was pleased by the prayer of Bhagiratha, and he consented to hold Gangâ.
Anśumat tried to bring the Ganges down to earth through meditation, but he failed. His son, Dilipa, followed in his footsteps, but he also couldn't succeed. Then came Bhagiratha, the son of Dilipa. He prayed hard, and the Ganges appeared before him. "Child, I'm pleased with you. What do you wish for?" Bhagiratha expressed his wish. "But who will stop my flow when I come down? If I’m not stopped, I’ll break through the earth and reach the underworld. If I flow over the earth, people will wash away their sins in my waters. Where should I cleanse those sins, O King? So think carefully about what to do." Bhagiratha replied, "The touch of holy people will cleanse your sins, for Vishnu, the remover of sins, resides in them. Your flow will be stopped by Rudra." Śiva was pleased with Bhagiratha's prayer and agreed to hold the Ganges.
Gangâ came rushing down and she was taken by Bhagiratha to where the ashes of his Pitris lay. The very touch of her waters purified the sons of Sagara and they went to Svarga.
Gangâ rushed down, and Bhagiratha took her to where the ashes of his ancestors lay. The very touch of her waters purified the sons of Sagara, and they ascended to heaven.

Bâhuka | Sagara m. Sumati | m. Kesini --+----------+-------------------+-- | | 60 thousand Asamanjas sons | Anśumat | Dilîpa | Bhâgiratha | Sruta | Nâbha | Sindhu Dvîpa | Ayutâyu | Rituparna (friend of Nala) | Sarvakâma | Sudâsa | Soudâsa or Mitrasaha or Kalmâshapada m. Madayanti.
Bāhuka | Sagara m. Sumati | m. Kesini --+----------+-------------------+-- | | 60 thousand Asamanjas sons | Anśumat | Dilīpa | Bhāgiratha | Sruta | Nābha | Sindhu Dvīpa | Ayutāyu | Rituparna (friend of Nala) | Sarvakāma | Sudāsa | Soudāsa or Mitrasaha or Kalmāshapada m. Madayanti.
Once there lived two Râkshasas. Soudâsa killed one and did not kill the other. The surviving Râkshasa, bent on taking revenge, entered the service of Soudâsa as a cook. When the king entertained Vasistha, he gave him human flesh to eat. The Rishi became angry and caused Soudâsa to become a Râkshasa. When he learned however it was the doing of a Râkshasa, he reduced the king's Râkshasa life to 12 years. The king also held out water for the execration of Vasistha. His queen prevented him. So he threw the water at his own feet. His feet became black with sin. While living as a Râkshasa, the king saw a Brâhmana and his wife in their privacy, and he attacked the Brâhmana. The wife reminded the king of his former birth and requested him not to deprive her of her husband at the time of enjoyment. The king heeded not her words but devoured the Brâhmana. The Brâhmana woman cursed Soudâsa so that he should meet with death whenever he had female connection. On the expiry of 12 years, Soudâsa reverted to his former birth, but for fear of the curse he had no connection with women. Vasistha at the request of Soudâsa produced a son by his wife, Madayanti. The conception lingered for 7 years. Vasistha struck the womb with a stone (Aśman) and the son was hence called Aśmaka. The son of Aśmaka was Bâlika. He was the surviving kshatriya, after the extirpation of that caste by Parasurâma. Hence he was called Mûlaka also (the root of a race).
Once there were two Râkshasas. Soudâsa killed one but spared the other. The remaining Râkshasa, seeking revenge, became Soudâsa's cook. When the king hosted Vasistha, he served him human flesh. The Rishi got angry and turned Soudâsa into a Râkshasa. However, once he discovered it was due to a Râkshasa's actions, he limited the king's Râkshasa life to 12 years. The king also prepared water to curse Vasistha, but his queen stopped him. So he splashed the water at his own feet, which became stained with sin. While living as a Râkshasa, the king spotted a Brâhmana and his wife in their private moments and attacked the Brâhmana. The wife reminded the king of his past life and pleaded with him not to take her husband away during their enjoyment. The king ignored her pleas and devoured the Brâhmana. The Brâhmana woman then cursed Soudâsa to face death whenever he had relations with women. After 12 years, Soudâsa returned to his original form, but out of fear of the curse, he avoided women. At Soudâsa's request, Vasistha made his wife, Madayanti, conceive a son. The pregnancy lasted for 7 years. Vasistha struck the womb with a stone, and the child was named Aśmaka. Aśmaka's son was Bâlika. He was the last remaining kshatriya after Parasurâma wiped out that caste. That's why he was also called Mûlaka (the root of a race).

Soudâsa | Aśmaka | Bâlika or Mûlaka | Daśaratha | Aidavidi | Visvasaha | Khatvânga
Soudāsa | Aśmaka | Bālika or Mūlaka | Daśaratha | Aidavidi | Visvasaha | Khatvānga
Khatvânga was a very powerful king. He killed Daityas as a friend of the Devas. The Devas offered him a boon. The king wanted to know how much longer he was to live. Learning it was a Muhurta only, he returned forthwith to his place and concentrated his mind on Bhagavân. He attained Mukti.
Khatvânga was a very powerful king. He killed Daityas as a friend of the Devas. The Devas offered him a wish. The king wanted to know how much longer he would live. Finding out it was only a Muhurta, he immediately returned to his place and focused his mind on Bhagavân. He achieved Mukti.

Khatvânga | Dirgha-bâhu | Raghu | Aja | Daśaratha | --+-+------+-----------+------------+-- | | | | RÂMA Lakshmana Bharata Satrughna
Khatvânga | Dirgha-bâhu | Raghu | Aja | Dasaratha | --+-+------+-----------+------------+-- | | | | RĀMA Lakshmana Bharata Satrughna
(The story of Râma as told in the Râmâyana is widely and universally known. It is therefore unnecessary to repeat that story from the Bhâgavata Purâna.)
(The story of Râma as told in the Râmâyana is well-known around the world. So, it’s not necessary to retell that story from the Bhâgavata Purâna.)
Daśaratha | --+---+-------------+-------------+--------------+--- | | | | RÂMA Lakshmana Bharata Satrughna | | | | +-----+ --+----+-----+-- --+-------+-- --+--------+-- | | | | | | | | Kusa Lava Angada Chitraketu Taksha Pushkala Subâhu Srutasena. Pushpa Kusa | | Dhruva Sandhi Atithi | | Sudarsana Nishada | | Agni varna Nabha | | Sighra Pundarika | | Maru Kshema Dhanvan | Devânika | Aniha | Pâriyâtra | Balasthala | Vajra nâbha (incarnation of Sûrya). | Sagana | Vidhriti | Hiranya nâbha (disciple of Jaimini and Yogachârya Teacher of Rishi Yâjnavalka in Yoga)
Dasaratha | --+---+-------------+-------------+--------------+--- | | | | Rama Lakshmana Bharata Satrughna | | | | +-----+ --+----+-----+-- --+-------+-- --+--------+-- | | | | | | | | Kusa Lava Angada Chitraketu Taksha Pushkala Subahu Srutasena. Pushpa Kusa | | Dhruva Sandhi Atithi | | Sudarsana Nishada | | Agni varna Nabha | | Sighra Pundarika | | Maru Kshema Dhanvan | Devika | Aniha | Pariyatra | Balasthala | Vajra nabha (incarnation of Surya). | Sagana | Vidhriti | Hiranya nabha (disciple of Jaimini and Yogacharya Teacher of Rishi Yajnavalka in Yoga)
Manu has matured in Yoga. He now resides at Kalapa. Towards the end of Kaliyuga he shall restore the Solar dynasty.
Manu has grown in Yoga. He now lives at Kalapa. Near the end of Kaliyuga, he will bring back the Solar dynasty.

Maru Vatsa-Vriddha Sutapas | | | Prasusruta Prativyōma Amitrajit | | | Sandhi Bhânu Bridharaj | | | Amarshana Divâka Barhi | | | Mahasvat Sahadeva Kritanjaya | | | Visvabâhu Brihadasva Rananjaya | | | Prasenajit Bhânumat Sanjaya | | | Takshaka Pratikaśva Śakya | | | Brihadbala, killed Supratika Suddhōda at the battle of | | Kurukshetra by Marudeva Langala Abhimanyu | | Sunakshatra Prasenajit (Time of Parikshit) | | | Pushkara Kshudraka Brihat-rana | | | Antariksha Sumitra Vatsa-vriddha | Sutapas
Maru Vatsa-Vriddha Sutapas | | | Prasusruta Prativyoma Amitrajit | | | Sandhi Bhanu Bridharaj | | | Amarshana Divaka Barhi | | | Mahasvat Sahadeva Kritanjaya | | | Visvabahu Brihadasva Rananjaya | | | Prasenajit Bhanumat Sanjaya | | | Takshaka Pratikasva Shakya | | | Brihadbala, killed Supratika Suddhoda at the battle of | | Kurukshetra by Marudeva Langala Abhimanyu | | Sunakshatra Prasenajit (Time of Parikshit) | | | Pushkara Kshudraka Brihat-rana | | | Antariksha Sumitra Vatsa-vriddha | Sutapas
Sumitra shall be the last of the Ikshvâku dynasty in this Kali Yuga.
Sumitra will be the last of the Ikshvâku dynasty in this Kali Yuga.
Nimi was the second son of Ikshvâku. He asked Vasistha to officiate at his Yajna. But the Rishi had been pre-engaged with Indra. So he asked the king to wait till he came back. Considering the uncertainty, Nimi did not wait for his family Purohita. But engaged another priest. Vasistha on returning became offended and cursed Nimi with the loss of his body. Nimi gave the same curse to Vasistha. So both gave up their bodies. Vasistha was reborn shortly after as the son of Mitravaruna by Urvasi. The Rishis picked up the body of Nimi and placed it with the scented things of Yajna. On the completion of the Yajna, the Rishis prayed to the Devas for the vivification of the body. But Nimi said from within the scented things that he did not want to be encumbered with the body any more. The Devas said: "Then remain in the eyes of all beings as winking." So Nimi remains in the twinkling of eyes.
Nimi was the second son of Ikshvâku. He asked Vasistha to perform his Yajna. But the Rishi was already occupied with Indra. So he told the king to wait until he returned. Considering the uncertainty, Nimi didn't wait for his family priest and hired another one. When Vasistha came back, he was offended and cursed Nimi with the loss of his body. Nimi responded by cursing Vasistha in the same way. So both of them left their bodies. Vasistha was soon reborn as the son of Mitravaruna by Urvasi. The Rishis took Nimi's body and placed it with the fragrant offerings of the Yajna. After the Yajna was completed, the Rishis prayed to the Devas to bring Nimi's body to life. But Nimi spoke from among the fragrant offerings, saying he didn’t want to be burdened with a body anymore. The Devas replied, "Then you will exist in the eyes of all beings as a blink." So Nimi continues to exist in the twinkling of eyes.
The Rishis churned the body of Nimi and a son was born. He was called Janaka. As he was born, when his father was bodiless (videha) he was also called Vaideha. The churning also gave him the name of Mithila (Manth = to churn). He built the town Milhilâ. (Mithilâ is the modern Tirhut).
The Rishis churned Nimi's body, and a son was born. He was named Janaka. Since his father was without a body (videha), he was also called Vaideha. The churning also earned him the name Mithila (Manth = to churn). He established the town Milhilâ. (Mithilâ is the present-day Tirhut).

NIMI Marti | | Janaka Pratipa | | Udâvasu Kritaratha | | Nandivardhana Devamirha | | Suketu Visruta | | Devarâta Mahadhriti | | Brihadratha Kritirâta | | Mahâvirya Mahârôman (large-haired) | | Sudhriti Svarnaroman (gold-haired) | | Dhrishtaketu Hrasvaroman (short-haired) | | Haryasva Sira-Dhvaja | Maru
NIMI Marti | | Janaka Pratipa | | Udavasu Kritaratha | | Nandivardhana Devamirha | | Suketu Visruta | | Devarata Mahadhriti | | Brihadratha Kritirata | | Mahavirya Maharoman (large-haired) | | Sudhriti Svarnaroman (gold-haired) | | Dhrishtaketu Hrasvaroman (short-haired) | | Haryasva Sira-Dhvaja | Maru
While ploughing the ground for sacrifice, Sira-Dhvaja got Sita at the end of the plough. Therefore Sira (plough) being his Dhvaja (flag, proclaimer of fame), he was called Sira Dhvaja.
While plowing the land for a sacrifice, Sira-Dhvaja found Sita at the end of the plow. Since Sira (plow) became his Dhvaja (flag, symbol of fame), he was named Sira Dhvaja.
(This Sira-Dhvaja is the renowned Janaka of Râmayana.):
(This Sira-Dhvaja is the famous Janaka of Râmayana.):
Sira-Dhvaja | Kusa-Dhvaja | Dharma-Dhvaja | --+-+---------------+--- | | Krita-Dhvaja Mita-Dhvaja | | Kesi-Dhvaja Khandikya
Sira-Dhvaja | Kusa-Dhvaja | Dharma-Dhvaja | --+-+---------------+--- | | Krita-Dhvaja Mita-Dhvaja | | Kesi-Dhvaja Khandikya
Kesi Dhvaja was versed in Âtmâ-vidya, Khandikya was versed in Vedic Karma, Kesi Dhvaja overpowered Khandikya and he fled away.
Kesi Dhvaja was skilled in self-knowledge, Khandikya was skilled in Vedic rituals, Kesi Dhvaja defeated Khandikya, and he ran away.

Kesi-Dhvaja Upa-guru | | Bhanumat Upa-gupta (incarnation of Agni) | | Sata-dyumna Vasvananta | | Suchi Yuyudha | | Sanadvaja Subhashana | | Urja-ketu Sruta | | Purujit Jaya | | Arishta nemi Vijaya | | Srutayu Rita | | Suparsva Sunaka | | Chitraratha Vitahavya | | Kshemadhî Dhriti | | Samaratha Bahulasva | | Satyaratha Kriti | Upa-guru
Kesi-Dhvaja Assistant Guru | | Bhanumat Assistant Gupta (incarnation of Agni) | | Sata-dyumna Vasvananta | | Suchi Yuyudha | | Sanadvaja Subhashana | | Urja-ketu Sruta | | Purujit Jaya | | Arishta nemi Vijaya | | Srutayu Rita | | Suparsva Sunaka | | Chitraratha Vitahavya | | Kshemadhī Dhriti | | Samaratha Bahulasva | | Satyaratha Kriti | Assistant Guru
These kings of Mithila were well versed in Âtmâ-vidya.
These kings of Mithila were knowledgeable in self-realization.
THE LUNAR DYNASTY.
SKANDHA IX. CHAP. 14.
SKANDHA IX. CHAP. 14.
Sōma (the Moon) was born out of the eyes of Atri. He carried off Târa, the wife of Brihaspati (Jupiter). Brihaspati asked for his wife several times, but Sōma would not give her up. Sukra (Venus) was not on good terms with Brihaspati. So he took the side of Sōma, with his disciples, the Asuras. Śiva with his Bhûtas took the side of Brihaspati. Indra with the Devas also sided with their preceptor. The two parties engaged in fight. After some days of fight, Angiras informed Brahmâ about every thing that transpired. Brahmâ reproached Sōma. So he returned Târa to Brihaspati. Brihaspati found that Târa had conceived. "Immediately throw out the seed of another man in my field," cried he. Târa feeling bashful brought forth at the time a lustrous son, Both Brihaspati and Sōma desired to have the son, each saying "It is mine not yours." When they quarrelled with each other, the Devas and Rishis asked Târa who was the father of the child. The child reproved his mother for the delay in answering. Brahmâ took Târa aside and learned from her that Sōma was the father of the son, Sōma then took the child. Brahmâ seeing the deep wisdom of the child named him Budha (Mercury).
Sōma (the Moon) was born from the eyes of Atri. He took Târa, the wife of Brihaspati (Jupiter). Brihaspati asked for his wife back several times, but Sōma refused to return her. Sukra (Venus) wasn’t on good terms with Brihaspati, so he sided with Sōma, along with his followers, the Asuras. Śiva and his Bhûtas sided with Brihaspati. Indra and the Devas also supported their teacher. The two sides fought each other. After several days of battle, Angiras informed Brahmâ about everything that had happened. Brahmâ scolded Sōma, so he returned Târa to Brihaspati. Brihaspati discovered that Târa was pregnant. "Quickly get rid of the seed of another man in my field," he shouted. Târa, feeling embarrassed, gave birth to a shining son. Both Brihaspati and Sōma wanted the child, each claiming, "He’s mine, not yours." When they argued, the Devas and Rishis asked Târa who the father of the child was. The child reproached his mother for taking too long to answer. Brahmâ took Târa aside and learned from her that Sōma was the child’s father, so Sōma took the child. Seeing the child’s great wisdom, Brahmâ named him Budha (Mercury).
Budha had by Ilâ one son Pururavas. Nârada related his beauty and his virtues to the Devas in Svarga. Urvasi heard all that and took a fancy for the king. By the curse of Mitra Varuna, she had then a human form. Both the king and the Apsaras became attached to each other and they lived as husband and wife. But Urvasi laid down two conditions of her company with the king — (1) that the king was to preserve two rams, which the Apsaras had brought with her and (2) that the king was never to expose himself before her except in privacy. Indra sent the Gandharvas in search of Urvasi. They found her out and took away her two rams. She had a maternal affection for these animals and she cried out in despair. The king hurriedly took his arms and ran after the Gandharvas. They left the rams and fled away. The king brought them back. But in the hurry, he had forgot to cover himself and Urvasi left him. The king became disconsolate, and roamed about in search of her. After some days he found her on the banks of the Sarasvati with her 5 companions. He entreated her to come back. She promised to give her company to the king one night every year and informed him of her delicate state of health.
Budha had a son named Pururavas with Ilâ. Nârada described his beauty and virtues to the Devas in Svarga. Urvasi heard all of this and became enamored with the king. Because of a curse from Mitra Varuna, she was in human form at that time. The king and the Apsaras grew fond of each other and lived as husband and wife. However, Urvasi set two conditions for being with the king: (1) he had to keep two rams that the Apsaras had brought with her, and (2) he was never to expose himself to her except in private. Indra sent the Gandharvas to find Urvasi. They located her and took away her two rams. She was very attached to these animals and cried out in distress. The king quickly grabbed his weapons and chased after the Gandharvas. They abandoned the rams and ran away. The king retrieved them, but in his haste, he forgot to cover himself, and Urvasi left him. The king fell into deep sorrow and wandered in search of her. After some days, he found her by the banks of the Sarasvati with her five companions. He pleaded with her to return. She agreed to be with the king for one night each year and informed him about her fragile health.
Urvasi came after a year, with one son. She advised the king to entreat the Gandharvas for her hands. The king did so and the Gandharvas became pleased with him. They gave him one Agnisthâli (pot of fire). The king took the Agnisthâli to be Urvasi and roamed with it in the forest. (The Gandharvas gave him the fire for the performance of sacrifice necessary for the attainment of Urvasi). The king found out his mistake at last. He then placed the fire in the forest, went home and meditated every night on Urvasi. On the approach of Tretâ, he was inspired with the three Vedas (Karma-Kânda). He then went to the place of fire and found there one Asvatha tree (the sacred fig) grown from inside a Śami tree (Śami is the name of a tree said to contain fire). He decided that the fire must be within the Asvatha tree. He took two pieces of wood (technically called Arani) from that tree and produced fire by their friction. He deemed one piece to be Urvasi and another piece to be himself and the space between the two pieces to be his son. By friction, the fire called Jatavedas came out. (Vedas is wealth, enjoyments in general. Jâta is grown. Jata-vedas is that fire from which enjoyments proceed that which gratifies all sense-desires. It is the chief fire of the Karma-kânda of the Vedas). By the invocation of the three vedas, that fire became three fold. (Âhavaniya, Gârhapatya, and Dakshinâ are the three fires perpetually kept in the household. Âhavaniya is the eastern fire which represents the relations of the house holder with the Devas. Gârhapatya is the sacred fire which the householder receives from his father and transmits to his descendants and from which fires for sacrificial purposes are lighted. It represents household and family duties. Dakhina is the southern fire. It represents all classes of duty to the Pitris). The king imagined this threefold fire to be his son (The son by his offerings sends his father's soul to Svarga. The sacrificial fire also sends the performer to Svarga). With that fire, he performed Yajna desiring to reach the Loka (plane) of Urvasi. Prior to this in Satya Yuga, Pranava was the only Veda, Nârâyana was the only Deva, there was only one fire and only one caste. The three Vedas came only from Pururavas, at the beginning of Treta Yuga. The king attained Gandharva Loka by means of the fire. (In Satya Yuga, Satva generally prevailed in men. Therefore they were all fixed in meditation. But in Treta Yuga, Rajas prevailed and by the division of the Vedas, Karma Mârga made its appearance. Śridhara.)
Urvasi returned after a year with a son. She advised the king to go to the Gandharvas to ask for her hand in marriage. The king followed her advice, and the Gandharvas were pleased with him. They gave him an Agnisthâli (pot of fire). The king took the Agnisthâli to represent Urvasi and wandered through the forest with it. (The Gandharvas had given him the fire for the sacrifices required to win Urvasi.) Eventually, the king realized his mistake. He placed the fire in the forest, went home, and meditated on Urvasi every night. As Tretâ approached, he was inspired with the three Vedas (Karma-Kânda). He then returned to the spot where the fire was and discovered an Asvatha tree (the sacred fig) growing from within a Śami tree (the Śami tree is said to contain fire). He concluded that the fire must be within the Asvatha tree. He took two pieces of wood (known as Arani) from that tree and created fire through friction. He considered one piece to be Urvasi and the other piece to be himself, with the space between the two pieces representing his son. Through friction, the fire called Jatavedas was produced. (Vedas refers to wealth and enjoyments in general. Jâta means grown. Jata-vedas is the fire from which pleasures arise that satisfy all desires. It is the main fire of the Karma-kânda of the Vedas.) By invoking the three Vedas, the fire transformed into three forms. (Âhavaniya, Gârhapatya, and Dakshinâ are the three fires that are always maintained in the household. Âhavaniya is the eastern fire that symbolizes the householder's connection with the Devas. Gârhapatya is the sacred fire passed down from the father to his descendants, from which sacrificial fires are lit, representing family and household duties. Dakshinâ is the southern fire, representing all obligations to the Pitris.) The king believed this threefold fire represented his son (the son’s offerings can send his father's soul to Svarga. The sacrificial fire also helps the performer reach Svarga). With that fire, he conducted a Yajna aiming to reach the realm of Urvasi. Previously, in Satya Yuga, Pranava was the only Veda, Nârâyana was the only Deva, there was only one fire, and only one caste. The three Vedas emerged only from Pururavas at the beginning of Treta Yuga. Through the fire, the king attained Gandharva Loka. (In Satya Yuga, Satva was predominant among people, which kept them focused on meditation. However, in Treta Yuga, Rajas took over, and with the division of the Vedas, the Karma Mârga became established. Śridhara.)
[The true history of the origin of the three Vedas is thus given in veiled words. They originated in the strong desire of men in Treta Yuga for the possession of heavenly things. This gives us about two millions of years at the present day. The origin of the Vedas must not be confounded however with their existence in the present form. For that we must refer to the sacrifice of Haris Chandra, the adoption of Sunah sepha by Visvâmitra and the division amongst the Madhu Chandas brothers.]
[The true history of where the three Vedas came from is expressed in hidden meanings. They arose from the intense desire of people in the Treta Yuga to obtain divine things. This amounts to about two million years ago in today's terms. However, the origin of the Vedas should not be confused with their current form. For that, we need to look at the sacrifice of Haris Chandra, the acceptance of Sunahsepha by Visvâmitra, and the division among the Madhu Chandas brothers.]


Purûravas m. Urvasi | --+-----------+-----------+----------+---------+----------+-- | | | | | | Âyus Srutâyus Satyâyus Raya Vijaya Jaya | | | | | Vasumat Srutanjaya Eka Bhima Amita | Kânchana | Hotraka Hotraka | Jahnu (He swallowed up the | Gangâ in her downward | course and let her out | though his thighs). | Puru | Balâka | Ajaka | Kusa | --+-----------+---+----+-----------+-- | | | | Kusâmbu Tanaya Vasu Kusanâbha | Gadhi | Satyavati
Purûravas m. Urvasi | --+-----------+-----------+----------+---------+----------+-- | | | | | | Âyus Srutâyus Satyâyus Raya Vijaya Jaya | | | | | Vasumat Srutanjaya Eka Bhima Amita | Kânchana | Hotraka Hotraka | Jahnu (He swallowed up the | Ganges in her downward | flow and let her out | through his thighs). | Puru | Balâka | Ajaka | Kusa | --+-----------+---+----+-----------+-- | | | | Kusâmbu Tanaya Vasu Kusanâbha | Gadhi | Satyavati
Rishi Richika asked for the hand of Satyavati. Gadhi did not consider him to be a fit husband for his daughter. He therefore wanted to put him off and said: — "Give a dower of one thousand horses, with the lustre of moon all over their body and with one of their ears dark-coloured (Śyama). For we are sons of Kusika."
Rishi Richika requested to marry Satyavati. Gadhi didn’t think he was a suitable match for his daughter. So, he tried to dismiss him by saying: — "Provide a dowry of one thousand horses, shining like the moon all over their bodies and with one of their ears being dark-colored (Śyama). After all, we are descendants of Kusika."
The Rishi went to Varuna and got the horses. He gave them to the king and married Satyavati.
The sage went to Varuna and got the horses. He gave them to the king and married Satyavati.
Satyavati and her mother both asked Richika to prepare Charu for the birth of a son to each. (Charu is an oblation of rice, barley, and pulse, boiled together. It is offered to Devas and Pitris). Richika prepared two charus and consecrated one with Brâhmana Mantra and the other with Kshatriya Mantra. The Rishi then went to bathe himself. In the meantime, the mother thought, the daughter's Charu must be superior to hers. So she procured that from her daughter and the daughter partook of her mother's Charu. When the Rishi returned and learned what had taken place, he said to his wife: — "What an improper thing you have done by this exchange of Charus! You shall have a fierce and terrible son, while your brother shall be the greatest in divine wisdom."
Satyavati and her mother both asked Richika to prepare Charu for the birth of a son for each of them. (Charu is a mixture of rice, barley, and lentils, cooked together. It is offered to the gods and ancestors). Richika prepared two charus and blessed one with a Brahmin mantra and the other with a Kshatriya mantra. The sage then went to take a bath. In the meantime, the mother thought that her daughter's charu must be better than her own. So, she took the one from her daughter, and the daughter ate her mother's charu. When the sage returned and found out what had happened, he said to his wife: — "What an improper thing you've done by exchanging charus! You will bear a fierce and terrible son, while your brother will be the wisest of all."
Satyavati prayed to her husband, saying "Let it not be so." The Rishi then said, "Then your grandson shall be all that."
Satyavati prayed to her husband, saying, "Please don’t let it happen." The Rishi then replied, "Then your grandson will be exactly that."
Jamadagni was born of Satyavati. She became the river Kausiki.
Jamadagni was born from Satyavati. She became the Kausiki River.
Jamadagni married Renukâ the daughter of Renu.
Jamadagni married Renuka, the daughter of Renu.
Jamadagni had several sons, Vasumat and others. The youngest was Râma (Parsurama). He is said to be an Incarnation of Vishnu. He destroyed the Haihaya Kshatriyas. He cleared the earth of Kshatriyas twenty one times.
Jamadagni had several sons, including Vasumat and others. The youngest was Râma (Parsurama). He is considered an Incarnation of Vishnu. He wiped out the Haihaya Kshatriyas. He rid the earth of Kshatriyas twenty-one times.
Kârtaviryarjuna was the chief of the Haihaya clan. He got yogic powers from Datta-Atreya and also one thousand heads. He was very powerful. He was hospitably received one day by Jamadagni, with the objects yielded by his Kâma-Dhenu (a cow that yields all objects of desire). The king longed to have the cow and forcibly carried her away. Parasurâma killed the king in battle and carried back the cow. The sons of the king out of revenge killed Rishi Jamadagni while Parasurâma and his brothers were out. Incensed by this conduct of the Haihayas, Parasurâma killed all the Kshatriyas on account of their iniquities.
Kârtaviryarjuna was the leader of the Haihaya clan. He gained yogic powers from Datta-Atreya and also had one thousand heads. He was very powerful. One day, he was warmly welcomed by Jamadagni, who offered him gifts from his Kâma-Dhenu (a cow that grants all desires). The king desired the cow and took her by force. Parasurâma fought and killed the king, then took the cow back. In retaliation, the king's sons murdered Rishi Jamadagni while Parasurâma and his brothers were away. Furious at the Haihayas’ actions, Parasurâma killed all the Kshatriyas because of their wrongdoings.
Jamadagni on his death became the Seventh Rishi in the constellation of the Seven Rishis.
Jamadagni, upon his death, became the Seventh Rishi in the group of the Seven Rishis.
Parasurâma will become one of the Seven Rishis in the next Manvantara. He bides his time, with axe in hand, on the Mahendra mountain.
Parasurama will become one of the Seven Rishis in the next Manvantara. He waits patiently, axe in hand, on the Mahendra mountain.
Gadhi had his son Visvâmitra. Though a Kshatriya, he became a Brâhmana by his Tapas. He had one hundred sons. The mid son was Madhuchhandas. But they were all called Madhuchhandas. Visvâmitra adopted as his son Sunahsepha, son of Ajigarta of the clan of Bhrigu after he had been offered up to the Devas and the Rishi asked his sons to accept him as their eldest brother. Śunahśepha had been purchased as the victim of Haris Chandra's sacrifice. He prayed to the Devas and to Prajâpati and got liberation. In the clan of Gadhi, he was known as Devarâta. In the clan of Bhrigu, he was called Sunahsepha. The elder sons of Visvâmitra did not accept him. So the Rishi cursed them to become Mlechhas. Madhuchhandas with the youngest 50 did as asked by the Rishi.
Gadhi had a son named Visvâmitra. Even though he was a Kshatriya, he became a Brâhmana through his penance. He had one hundred sons, and the middle son was Madhuchhandas. However, they were all referred to as Madhuchhandas. Visvâmitra took in Sunahsepha, the son of Ajigarta from the Bhrigu clan, after he had been offered as a sacrifice to the gods, and the sage asked his sons to accept him as their older brother. Sunahsepha had been bought as the victim for Haris Chandra's sacrifice. He prayed to the gods and to Prajâpati and found freedom. In Gadhi's clan, he was known as Devarâta, and in the Bhrigu clan, he was called Sunahsepha. The elder sons of Visvâmitra refused to accept him, so the sage cursed them to become Mlechhas. Madhuchhandas and the youngest 50 complied with the Rishi's wishes.
The other sons of Visvâmitra were Ashtaka, Harita, Jaya, Kratumat and others.
The other sons of Visvâmitra were Ashtaka, Harita, Jaya, Kratumat, and others.
GÂDHI | --+---------------------+------------+-- | | Satyavati Visvâmitra m. Richika | | --+------------+---+-----------+--- Jamadagni (adopted) | | | Devarâta 100 sons Ashtakja Parasurâma including & others Madhuchhandas
GANDHI | --+---------------------+------------+-- | | Satyavati Visvamitra m. Richika | | --+------------+---+-----------+--- Jamadagni (adopted) | | | Devarata 100 sons Ashtakja Parasurama including & others Madhuchhandas
THE LUNAR DYNASTY (Continued).
SKANDHA IX. CHAP. 17.
Skandha IX, Chapter 17.
Âyus was the eldest son of Pururavas. His line is now given.
Âyus was the oldest son of Pururavas. His lineage is now provided.

Pururavas | Âyus | --+-------------+----------+---+------+--------+-- | | | | | Nahusha Kshatra-Vriddha Raji Rabha Anena | | | | Suhotra 500 Sons Râbhas Śuddha | | | | Gambhira Śuchi --+---------+-----+----+-- | | | | | Akriya Chitraka Kâsya Kusa Gritsamada | | | | | Brahmâvit Santarajas Kaśi Prati Sunaka | | | Rashtra Sanjaya Sounaka | | Dirghatamas Jaya | | Dhanvantari Harnabala (promulgator | of Âyur Veda Sahadeva and a sub | Incarnation Hina of Vishnu.) | | Jaya Sena Ketumat | | Saukriti Bhimaratha | | Jaya. Divōdasa | Dyumat (also called Pratardana Satrujit and Ritadhvaja) | Dharmaketu | -+-+--------------------+-- | | Alarka others (reigned for 66000 years) | Santati | Sunitha | Niketana | Dharmaketu | Satyaketu | Dhrishtaketu | Sukumara | Vitihotra | Bharga | Bhargabhumi
Pururavas | Ayus | --+-------------+----------+---+------+--------+-- | | | | | Nahusha Kshatra-Vriddha Raji Rabha Anena | | | | Suhotra 500 Sons Rabhase Shuddha | | | | Gambhira Shuchi --+---------+-----+----+-- | | | | | Akriya Chitraka Kashya Kusa Gritsamada | | | | | Brahmavit Santarajas Kasi Prati Sunaka | | | Rashtra Sanjaya Sounaka | | Dirghatamas Jaya | | Dhanvantari Harnabala (promulgator | of Ayurveda Sahadeva and a sub | Incarnation Hina of Vishnu.) | | Jaya Sena Ketumat | | Saukriti Bhimaratha | | Jaya. Divodasa | Dyumat (also called Pratardana Satrujit and Ritadhvaja) | Dharmaketu | -+-+--------------------+-- | | Alarka others (reigned for 66,000 years) | Santati | Sunitha | Niketana | Dharmaketu | Satyaketu | Dhrishtaketu | Sukumara | Vitihotra | Bharga | Bhargabhumi
Raji defeated the Asuras and made over Svarga to Indra. Indra placed Raji in charge of Svarga. Raji died and his sons did not return the kingdom of Svarga to Indra. Brihaspati made invocation against them and they were all easily killed.
Raji defeated the Asuras and handed over Svarga to Indra. Indra put Raji in charge of Svarga. Raji died and his sons didn’t return the kingdom of Svarga to Indra. Brihaspati invoked a curse against them, and they were all easily killed.
SKANDHA IX. CHAPS. 18-19.
SKANDHA IX. CHAPS. 18-19.

Purûravas | Âyus | --+--------------+----------+---+--------+---------+-- | | | | | Nahusha Kshatra-vridha Raji Rabha Anênâ | --+--------------+--------------+--------+---------+-------+-- | | | | | | Yati Yayâti Saryâti Âyati Viyati Kriti
Purûravas | Âyus | --+--------------+----------+---+--------+---------+-- | | | | | Nahusha Kshatra-vridha Raji Rabha Anênâ | --+--------------+--------------+--------+---------+-------+-- | | | | | | Yati Yayâti Saryâti Âyati Viyati Kriti
Śarmistha was the daughter of the Dânava king Vrishaparvan. Devayâni was the daughter of Sukra, the preceptor of the Dânavas. They quarrelled whilst playing with each other and Śarmistha threw Devayâni into a well. King Yayâti happened to pass by the way and he rescued her. She became attached to the king and married him. Sukra became displeased with the Dânavas for the ill treatment of his daughter by Śarmistha. And to please the preceptor and his daughter, Vrishaparvan had to make over his daughter and her companions to Devayâni as her constant attendants. So they accompanied Devayâni to the place of Yayâti. Sukra warned Yayâti however not to have any intercourse with Śarmistha. But the king did not heed the warning. He had two sons Yadu and Turvasu by Devayâni and three sons, Druhya, Anu and Puru by Śarmistha. Devayâni complained to Sukra and by the curse of the Rishi the king was attacked with the infirmities of old age. The Rishi was subsequently pleased to say that the king might exchange his infirmities with another. Yayâti called his sons one by one and they all declined to comply with his request except the youngest son Puru. So he exchanged his infirmities with Puru and lived as a young man. At last he found that no amount of gratification of the senses produced satiety and being disgusted with the pleasures of life, made over to Puru his youth and took upon himself his own infirmities. He made over the south east to Druhya, the east to Yadu, the west to Turvasu and the north to Anu. He then made Puru his successor and went into the forest.
Śarmistha was the daughter of the demon king Vrishaparvan. Devayâni was the daughter of Sukra, the teacher of the demons. They got into a fight while playing together, and Śarmistha ended up throwing Devayâni into a well. King Yayâti happened to be passing by and rescued her. Devayâni became attached to the king and married him. Sukra was upset with the demons for how they treated his daughter, so to please him and Devayâni, Vrishaparvan had to give his daughter and her friends to Devayâni as her constant attendants. They followed Devayâni to Yayâti's place. Sukra warned Yayâti not to get involved with Śarmistha, but the king ignored the warning. He had two sons, Yadu and Turvasu, with Devayâni, and three sons, Druhya, Anu, and Puru, with Śarmistha. Devayâni complained to Sukra, and as a result of the sage's curse, the king began to suffer from the weaknesses of old age. However, the sage later agreed that the king could transfer his weaknesses to someone else. Yayâti called his sons one by one, but they all refused his request except for the youngest son, Puru. So he exchanged his weaknesses with Puru and lived as a young man. Eventually, he realized that no amount of sensory pleasure brought true satisfaction, and feeling disgusted with life's pleasures, he returned his youth to Puru and took back his own weaknesses. He then divided the territories: he gave the southeast to Druhya, the east to Yadu, the west to Turvasu, and the north to Anu. He made Puru his successor and went into the forest.
SKANDHA IX. CHAP. 20.
SKANDHA IX. CHAP. 20.

YAYATI | --+---------+----------+------+--+-------+-- | | | | | Yadu Turvasu Druhya Anu Puru | Janamejaya | Prachinvat | Pravira | Manasyu | Chârupada | Sudyu | Bahugava | Sanyâti | Ahanyâti | Raudrâsva by Apsaras Ghritachi | --+---------+-----------+----------+-+---------+-------- | | | | | | Riteyu Kaksheya Sthandileyua Kriteyu Jaleyu | | | Rantinâbha --+---------+----------+-----------+-------++ | | | | | | | Sateyu Dharmeyu Sannatyeyu Vrateyu Vaneyu | --++-----------------+--------------------+--- | | | Sumati Dhruva Apratiratha | | Rebhi Kanva | | Dushmanta (the famous Medhâtithi lover of Sakuntalâ daughter | of Visvâmitra by Menakâ, Pras Kanna and other hero of Kali Dasa's drama.) Brâhmanas | Bharata (Sub-Incarnation of Vishnu)
YAYATI | --+---------+----------+------+--+-------+-- | | | | | Yadu Turvasu Druhya Anu Puru | Janamejaya | Prachinvat | Pravira | Manasyu | Chārupada | Sudyu | Bahugava | Sanyāti | Ahanyāti | Raudrāsva by Apsaras Ghritachi | --+---------+-----------+----------+-+---------+-------- | | | | | | Riteyu Kaksheya Sthandileyua Kriteyu Jaleyu | | | Rantinābha --+---------+----------+-----------+-------++ | | | | | | | Sateyu Dharmeyu Sannatyeyu Vrateyu Vaneyu | --++-----------------+--------------------+--- | | | Sumati Dhruva Apratiratha | | Rebhi Kanva | | Dushmanta (the famous Medhātithi lover of Sakuntalā, daughter | of Viśvāmitra by Menakā, Pras Kanna and other hero of Kali Dasa's play.) Brāhmanas | Bharata (Sub-Incarnation of Vishnu)
Bharata had three wives, all of Vidarbha. One of them bore a son to the king, but he pronounced the child to be unlike himself. The wives of the king killed their children for fear of their being called illegitimate. Bharata gave Yajna offerings to the Maruts and to Sōma (Moon) that he might be blessed with a Son. The Maruts gave him Bharadvâja as his son. Brihaspati (Jupiter) produced Bharadvâja on Mamatâ (Egoism), the wife of his brother Utathya. The parents deserted the child and he was brought up by the Maruts. Bharadvâja being adopted by Bharata was called Vitatha.
Bharata had three wives, all from Vidarbha. One of them had a son for the king, but he declared the child to be nothing like him. Fearing their children would be labeled illegitimate, the king's wives killed their offspring. To be blessed with a son, Bharata made Yajna offerings to the Maruts and to Sōma (Moon). The Maruts granted him a son named Bharadvâja. Brihaspati (Jupiter) fathered Bharadvâja through Mamatâ (Egoism), the wife of his brother Utathya. The parents abandoned the child, and he was raised by the Maruts. Since Bharadvâja was adopted by Bharata, he was called Vitatha.

BHARADVÂJA OR VITATHA | MANYU | ---+-----------------+---+----------+------------+-----------+-- | | | | | Brihat-Kshatra Jaya Mahâvirya Nara Garga | | | | Hastin Durita-Kshaya Sankriti Sani (founded Hastinâpur, | | | modern Delhi) | --+--+----+-- | | | | | | --+---+----------+-----------+-- | Guru Rantideva | | | | | | Ajamirha Dvimirha Purumirha | Gârgya (See next page) | | (became | ---+------------++----------+--- Brâhmana) | | | | | Trayyâprni Kavi Pushkarâruni | (Brâhmana) (Br) (Br) | Yavinara | Kritimat | Satyadhriti | Dridhanemi | Supârsva | Sumati | Sannatimat | Kriti (arranged Prâchasâma in to 6 Sanhitâs) | Niha | Ugrâyudha | Kshemya | Suvira | Ripunjaya | Bahuratha
BHARADVÂJA OR VITATHA | MANYU | ---+-----------------+---+----------+------------+-----------+-- | | | | | Brihat-Kshatra Jaya Mahâvirya Nara Garga | | | | Hastin Durita-Kshaya Sankriti Sani (founded Hastinâpur, | | | modern Delhi) | --+--+----+-- | | | | | | --+---+----------+-----------+-- | Guru Rantideva | | | | | | Ajamirha Dvimirha Purumirha | Gârgya (See next page) | | (became | ---+------------++----------+--- Brâhmana) | | | | | Trayyâprni Kavi Pushkarâruni | (Brâhmana) (Br) (Br) | Yavinara | Kritimat | Satyadhriti | Dridhanemi | Supârsva | Sumati | Sannatimat | Kriti (arranged Prâchasâma in to 6 Sanhitâs) | Niha | Ugrâyudha | Kshemya | Suvira | Ripunjaya | Bahuratha
Rantideva gave to others whatever he had and had nothing left for himself. He and his dependents remained without food for forty-eight days. On the morning of the 49th. day he got some ghee, milk, prepared barley, and water. While he was going to partake of that with the others, a Brâhmana became his guest. He duly respected his guest and gladly gave him a share of the meals. When the Brâhmana went away, he divided the remnant amongst his dependents and himself, and while he was going to eat, one Sûdra became his guest. He gave him a share out of his own. When the Sûdra went away, another man came with a number of dogs and Rantideva duly respected him and gave him what he could. Only some water now remained, sufficient for the drink of one man only. He was going to drink that water, when a man of the Pukvasa caste (a degraded mixed caste) came and pitifully asked for some water. "I do not ask for the eight Siddhis," exclaimed Rantideva "I do not ask for Nirvâna. I only want that I may pervade all beings and suffer for them all their miseries, that they may be sorrowless. By parting with this water to save the life of this distressed man, my hunger, thirst, langour, giddiness, and distress are all gone." Kind hearted Rantideva gave even the water to the thirsty Pukvasa. Even Brahmâ and others could not distract him from his devotion to Vishnu. His followers all became Yōgins devoted to Vishnu.
Rantideva shared everything he had and ended up with nothing for himself. He and his dependents went without food for forty-eight days. On the morning of the 49th day, he managed to get some ghee, milk, prepared barley, and water. While he was about to enjoy this meal with others, a Brahmin showed up as a guest. He respected his guest and happily shared his food. After the Brahmin left, he split what was left with his dependents and himself, and just as he was about to eat, another guest, a Sudra, arrived. He generously shared his food with him too. Once the Sudra departed, another man came along with several dogs, and Rantideva treated him with respect and gave him what he could. At this point, only a little water remained, enough for one person. He was about to drink it when a man from the Pukvasa caste (a marginalized mixed caste) approached and begged for some water. "I'm not asking for the eight Siddhis," Rantideva said. "I’m not asking for Nirvana. I just wish to be able to help all beings and bear their suffering so they can live without sorrow. By giving this water to save this distressed man, all my hunger, thirst, fatigue, dizziness, and distress will disappear." Compassionate Rantideva gave the last of the water to the thirsty Pukvasa. Even Brahma and others couldn’t sway him from his devotion to Vishnu. His followers all became yogis devoted to Vishnu.
(Is there some connection between Rantideva and Jesus Christ?)
(Is there a connection between Rantideva and Jesus Christ?)



Ajamirha | --+------------+------+---------+-----------+-- | | | | The Brahmans Brihadishu Nila Riksha (1) Priyamedha | | & c. Brihaddbanu Sânti (Large Jaws) | | Susanti Brihatkâya | Large sized) Puruja | | Jayadratha Arka | | Vishada Bharmyâsva | (His sons were Syenajit known as | Panchâla) -----+-- Mudgala --+-----------+-+---------+ | (originator of the | | | | Maudgalya clan) Ruchirâsya Dhridhahanu Kâsya Vatsa | | +-- Yavinara Pâra | | +-- Brihadvisva --+--+--------+-- | | | +-- Kampilla Prithusena Nîpa | | +-- Sanjava --+--+----------+-- | | 100 sons Bhahmadatta (Yogin) | Vishvaksen (author of Yoga Sâstra) | Udaksena | Bhaliâta Mudgala (continued from above) | --+-----------+--------+-- | | Divodasa Ahalya | m. Gotama Mitrayu | | Sotananda Chyavana | | Satyadhriti (versed in Sudasa Dhanur Veda) | | Sahadeva Saradvat (saw Urvasî and | his seed fell on a cluster Somaka of Sara grass from which were | born the pair). --+-------++----------+-- | | | | --+---+-------+-- Jantu 93 sons Prishata | | | Kripa Kripî Drupada m. Drona | Draupadî | --+--+-----------+-- | | Dhrishtadyumna others | Dhrishtaketu (1) RIKSHA | Samvarana m. Tapati daughter of the Sun | Kuru | --+-----------+---------+--+------+-- | | | | Parikshi Sudhana Jahnu Nishadha | | Suhotra Suratha | | Chyavana Viduratha | | Kriti Sarvabhouma | | Uparichara Vasu Jaya Sena | | | Râdhikâ | | | Ayutayu | Uparichara Vasu Ayutayu | | | Akrodhana | | | Devâtithi | | | Riksha | | | Dilipa | | | Pratipa --------------------------\ | | | | --+---------++--------+-------+----------+-------+-- | | | | | | | | Brihadratha Kusâmba Matsya Pratyagra Chedipa Others | | | --+-+---------+-- | | | | Kusagra Jarâ Sandha | | (was born in two parts. He was | Rishabha therefore thrown away out side. | | Jarâ a Râkshasha woman, united | Satyahita the two parts and made the child | | alive. Hence he was called | Pushpavat Jarâsandha). | | | Jahu --+----------+-----------+---/ | | | | Sahadeva Devâpi Sântanu Vâhika | (gave up the world | Sōmâpi and went to forest) Somadatta | | Sruta Sravas --+------------+-------------+---+-- | | | Bhûri Bhûrisravas Sala
```plaintext Ajamirha | --+------------+------+---------+-----------+-- | | | | The Brahmans Brihadishu Nila Riksha (1) Priyamedha | | & c. Brihaddbanu Sânti (Large Jaws) | | Susanti Brihatkâya | (Large sized) Puruja | | Jayadratha Arka | | Vishada Bharmyâsva | (His sons were Syenajit known as | Panchâla) -----+-- Mudgala --+-----------+-+---------+ | (originator of the | | | | Maudgalya clan) Ruchirâsya Dhridhahanu Kâsya Vatsa | | +-- Yavinara Pâra | | +-- Brihadvisva --+--+--------+-- | | | +-- Kampilla Prithusena Nîpa | | +-- Sanjava --+--+----------+-- | | 100 sons Bhahmadatta (Yogin) | Vishvaksen (author of Yoga Sâstra) | Udaksena | Bhaliâta Mudgala (continued from above) | --+-----------+--------+-- | | Divodasa Ahalya | m. Gotama Mitrayu | | Sotananda Chyavana | | Satyadhriti (versed in Sudasa Dhanur Veda) | | Sahadeva Saradvat (saw Urvasî and | his seed fell on a cluster Somaka of Sara grass from which were | born the pair). --+-------++----------+-- | | | | --+---+-------+-- Jantu 93 sons Prishata | | | Kripa Kripî Drupada m. Drona | Draupadî | --+--+-----------+-- | | Dhrishtadyumna others | Dhrishtaketu (1) RIKSHA | Samvarana m. Tapati daughter of the Sun | Kuru | --+-----------+---------+--+------+-- | | | | Parikshi Sudhana Jahnu Nishadha | | Suhotra Suratha | | Chyavana Viduratha | | Kriti Sarvabhouma | | Uparichara Vasu Jaya Sena | | | Râdhikâ | | | Ayutayu | Uparichara Vasu Ayutayu | | | Akrodhana | | | Devâtithi | | | Riksha | | | Dilipa | | | Pratipa --------------------------\ | | | | --+---------++--------+-------+----------+-------+-- | | | | | | | | Brihadratha Kusâmba Matsya Pratyagra Chedipa Others | | | --+-+---------+-- | | | | Kusagra Jarâ Sandha | | (was born in two parts. He was | Rishabha therefore thrown away out side. | | Jarâ a Râkshasha woman, united | Satyahita the two parts and made the child | | alive. Hence he was called | Pushpavat Jarâsandha). | | | Jahu --+----------+-----------+---/ | | | | Sahadeva Devâpi Sântanu Vâhika | (gave up the world | Sōmâpi and went to forest) Somadatta | | Sruta Sravas --+------------+-------------+---+-- | | | Bhûri Bhûrisravas Sala ```
Santana had in his former life the power by pass of his hands to make an old man young. He was therefore called Sântanu in this life. When he became king, there was drought for 12 years. The Brâhmanas ascribed this to Sântanu's overlooking the claims of his eldest brother Devâpi. Sântanu went to his brother. But in the meantime his minister had sent certain Brâhmanas to Devâpi and they dissuaded him from Vedic Dharma. He thus became unfit to be a king and the Devas then rained. But Devâpi is waiting at Kalâpa for his future mission. The lunar dynasty will come to an end in the present Kaliyuga and Devâpi will be the progenitor of the lunar Dynasty in the next Satyayuga.
Santana had the ability to make an old man young with just a touch in his previous life. So in this life, he was known as Sântanu. When he became king, there was a drought that lasted for 12 years. The Brâhmanas blamed this on Sântanu ignoring the rights of his elder brother Devâpi. Sântanu went to see his brother. However, while he was away, his minister sent some Brâhmanas to Devâpi, who discouraged him from following Vedic Dharma. As a result, he became unfit to be a king, and then the Devas made it rain. But Devâpi is waiting at Kalâpa for his future mission. The lunar dynasty will end in this current Kaliyuga, and Devâpi will be the ancestor of the lunar Dynasty in the next Satyayuga.
Sântanu By Gangâ | By Satyavati --+---------------------+---+----------------------+-- | | | Bhishma Chitrangada Vichitra Virya (killed by a m. Ambâ and Gandharva) Ambâlikâ daughters of Kâsirâja
Sântanu By Gangâ | By Satyavati --+---------------------+---+----------------------+-- | | | Bhishma Chitrangada Vichitra Virya (killed by a m. Ambâ and Gandharva) Ambâlikâ daughters of Kâsirâja
Satyavati was the daughter of Uparichara Vasu by Matsyagandhâ. Before her marriage with Sântanu, Rishi Parâśara had by her one son Krishna Dvaipâyana, the renowned Vyâsa, father of Suka, the propounder of the Bhâgavata Purâna.
Satyavati was the daughter of Uparichara Vasu and Matsyagandhâ. Before she married Sântanu, Rishi Parâśara had a son with her named Krishna Dvaipâyana, who is famously known as Vyâsa, the father of Suka, the one who established the Bhâgavata Purâna.
As Vichitra Virya had no son, Satyavati asked Vyâsa to produce sons on his wives. They were Dhritarâshra, Pându, and Vidura.
As Vichitra Virya had no son, Satyavati asked Vyasa to father children with his wives. They were Dhritarashtra, Pandu, and Vidura.
Dhritarâshra m. Gandhari | --+----------------+----------+----+-- | | | Duryodhana 99 Others Duhsalâ Pându m. Kunti m. Madri | | --+---+---------+-----------+-- -----+------ | | | | (By Dharma) (By Indra) (By Vayu) (By Asvini Kumars) Yudhisthira Arjuna Bhima | | Nakula Sahadeva
Dhritarashtra m. Gandhari | --+----------------+----------+----+-- | | | Duryodhana 99 Others Duhsala Pandu m. Kunti m. Madri | | --+---+---------+-----------+-- -----+------ | | | | (By Dharma) (By Indra) (By Vayu) (By Asvini Kumars) Yudhisthira Arjuna Bhima | | Nakula Sahadeva
YUDISTHIRA HAD:
Yudistira had:
(1) By Draupadî — Prativindhya (2) By Pauravi — Devaka
(1) By Draupadī — Prativindhya (2) By Pauravi — Devaka
BHIMA HAD:
BHIMA HAS:
(1) By Draupadî — Srutasena (2) By Hidimbâ — Ghatot Kacha (3) By Kâli — Sarvagata
(1) By Draupadī — Srutasena (2) By Hidimbā — Ghatot Kacha (3) By Kāli — Sarvagata
ARJUNA HAD
ARJUNA HAS
(1) By Draupadî — Srutakirti (2) By Ulûpi — Iravat (3) By the princess of Manipur — Vabhruvâhana (4) By Subhadrâ — Abhimanyu m. Uttarâ | Parikshit
(1) By Draupadī — Srutakirti (2) By Ulūpi — Iravat (3) By the princess of Manipur — Vabhruvahana (4) By Subhadra — Abhimanyu m. Uttarā | Parikshit
NAKULA HAD:
NAKULA HAS:
(1) By Draupadî — Satânika (2) By Karenumatî — Naramitra
(1) By Draupadī — Satānīka (2) By Karenumatī — Naramitra
SAHADEVA HAD:
SAHADEVA HAS:
(1) By Draupadî — Sruta Karman (2) By Vijayâ — Suhotra Arjuna Vrishtimat Durdamana | | | Abhimanyu Susena Mahinara | | | Parikshit Mahipati Dandapâni | | | Janmaejaya Sunitha Nimî | | | Satânika Nri Chakshus Kshemaka | | Sahasrânika Sukhinala | | Asvamedhaja Pariplava | | Asima Krishna Sunaya | | Nemi Chakra Medhâvin (Hastinâpura | shall be washed Nripanjaya away and he | shall reside at Durva Kousâmbi) | | Timi Upta | | Brihadratha Chitraratha | | Sudâsa Suchiratha | | Satânika Vrishtimat | | Durdamana
(1) By Draupadi — Sruta Karman (2) By Vijaya — Suhotra Arjuna Vrishtimat Durdamana | | | Abhimanyu Susena Mahinara | | | Parikshit Mahipati Dandapani | | | Janmaejaya Sunitha Nimi | | | Satainika Nri Chakshus Kshemaka | | Sahasranika Sukhinala | | Asvamedhaja Pariplava | | Asima Krishna Sunaya | | Nemi Chakra Medhavin (Hastinapura | shall be washed Nripanjaya away and he | shall reside at Durva Kousambi) | | Timi Upta | | Brihadratha Chitraratha | | Sudasa Suchiratha | | Satainika Vrishtimat | | Durdamana
Kshemaka shall be the last of this approved line in the Kali Yuga.
Kshemaka will be the final one in this recognized lineage during the Kali Yuga.

Now as to the Magadha kings.
Now, about the Magadha kings.
Jarâ Sandha Sama | | Sahadeva Dridhasena | | Mârjâri Sumati | | Srutasravas Subala | | Yutâyu Sunitha | | Naramitra Satyajit | | Sunakshatra Visvajit | | Brihat Sena Ripunjaya | Karmajit | Satanjaya | Vipra | Suchi | Kshema | Suvrata | Dharma Sutra | Sama
Jarā Sandha Sama | | Sahadeva Dridhasena | | Mārjāri Sumati | | Srutasravas Subala | | Yutāyu Sunitha | | Naramitra Satyajit | | Sunakshatra Visvajit | | Brihat Sena Ripunjaya | Karmajit | Satanjaya | Vipra | Suchi | Kshema | Suvrata | Dharma Sutra | Sama
This line shall be extinguished one thousand years after the death of Parikshit. (The future tense is used in the text with reference to the time of Parikshit.)
This line will end one thousand years after Parikshit's death. (The text uses the future tense referring to the time of Parikshit.)
SKANDHA IX. CHAPS. 23.
SKANDHA IX. CH. 23.
YAYATI | --+---------+-----------++-------+---------+-- | | | | | Yadu Turvasu Druhya Anu Puru | --+-------+------+----------+-- | | | Sabhânara Chakshus Parekshu | Kâlanara | Janamejaya | Mahâ Sâla | Mahâmanas | --+--------------+------------+-- | | Usinara Titiksha | | --+------+---+--+------+-- Rushadratha | | | | | Sivi Vara Krimi Daksha Homa | | --+--+----------+-------+------+-- Sutapas | | | | | Vrishârbha Subiua Madra Kekaya Bali
YAYATI | --+---------+-----------++-------+---------+-- | | | | | Yadu Turvasu Druhya Anu Puru | --+-------+------+----------+-- | | | Sabhanara Chakshus Parekshu | Kalanara | Janamejaya | Maha Sala | Mahamanas | --+--------------+------------+-- | | Usinara Titiksha | | --+------+---+--+------+-- Rushadratha | | | | | Sivi Vara Krimi Daksha Homa | | --+--+----------+-------+------+-- Sutapas | | | | | Vrishārbha Subiua Madra Kekaya Bali
Dirghatamas Rishi produced on Bali's wife Six sons — Anga, Banga, Kalinga, Sambhu, Pundra and Odhra. These six sons founded kingdoms in their own names in the East.
Dirghatamas Rishi fathered six sons with Bali's wife: Anga, Banga, Kalinga, Sambhu, Pundra, and Odhra. Each of these sons established kingdoms named after themselves in the East.
(Anga is the country about Bhâgalpur. Banga is modern Bengal. Kalinga is the country between Jagannatha and the Krishna. Odhra is part of modern Orissa.)
(Anga is the region around Bhâgalpur. Banga is present-day Bengal. Kalinga is the area between Jagannatha and the Krishna River. Odhra is a part of modern Orissa.)

BALI | --+-------+---------+---------++--------+---------+-- | | | | | | Anga Banga Kalinga Sambhu Pundra Odhra | Khalapâna | Diviratha | Dharmaratha | Chitraratha.
BALI | --+-------+---------+---------++--------+---------+-- | | | | | | Anga Banga Kalinga Sambhu Pundra Odhra | Khalapana | Diviratha | Dharmaratha | Chitraratha.
Chitratha was also called Rōmapâda. He had no son. Dasaratha (father of Râma) was his friend. He gave his daughter Sântâ to Rōmapâda. Sântâ was married to Rishi Rishya Sringa. That Rishi made a Yajna for Rōmapâda and he had a Son Chaturanga born to him.
Chitratha was also known as Rōmapâda. He had no son. Dasaratha (Râma's father) was his friend. He gave his daughter Sântâ to Rōmapâda. Sântâ was married to Rishi Rishya Sringa. That Rishi performed a Yajna for Rōmapâda, resulting in the birth of a son named Chaturanga.
Chitraratha or Rōmapâda | Chaturanga | Prithulâksha | Brihadratha | --+-------------------+-----------------+-- | | | Brihadratha Brihatkarman Brihatbhanu | Brihanmanas | Jayadratha | Vijaya | Dhriti | Dhritavrata | Satkarman | Adhiratha
Chitraratha or Rōmapāda | Chaturanga | Prithulāksha | Brihadratha | --+-------------------+-----------------+-- | | | Brihadratha Brihatkarman Brihatbhanu | Brihanmanas | Jayadratha | Vijaya | Dhriti | Dhritavrata | Satkarman | Adhiratha
(He adopted Karna of the Mahâbhârata as his son, when he had been left by Kunti.)
(He took Karna from the Mahâbhârata as his son after Kunti had abandoned him.)










ADHIRATHA | Karna | Vrisha Sena YAYÂTI | Druhyu | Babhru | Setu | Arabdha | Gândhâra | Dharma | Dhrita | Durmada | Prachetas | One hundred sons inhabiting the north as a Mlechcha race. YAYÂTI | Turvasu | Bahni | Bharga | Bhânumat | Tribhânu | Karandhama | Marutta (adopted Dushmanta of the line of Puru as his son, but Dushmanta reverted to his own line.) YAYÂTI | Yadu | --+------------+-----------+---------+-- | | | | Sahasrajit, Kroshta, Nala, Ripu, | Satajit | --+-+----------+----------+-- | | | Mahahaya Renuhaya Haihaya | Dharma | Netra | Kunti | Sohanji | Mahishmat | Bhadra sen | --+------+-------+-- | | Durmada Dhanaka | --+-------------+-------------+--------------+-- | | | | Kritavirya Kritâgni Kritavarman Kritaujas | Arjuna (Learned Yoga from Dattâtreya. Had one thousand sons of whom only 5 survived.) | --+------+-----+-------------+----------+---------+-- | | | | | Jayadhvaja Sûrasena Vrishabha Madhu Urjita | | Tâlajangha --+-----+--------+-- | | | Vitihotra and 99 other sons Vrishni 99 other sons called Tâla Janghas. They were killed by Sagara. YADU | Kroshtu | Vrijinavat | Svâhita Svâhita (Continued) | Visadgu | Chitraratha | Sasavindu. (Had ten thousand wives and one laksha sons by each wife. Of these sons, six were famous: Prithu Sravas, Prithu Kirti, Punyayasas etc.) SASAVINDU | --+-------------------+-----------------+-- | | Prithu-Sravas Others | Dharma | Usanas | Ruchaka | --+--------+-+----------+-----------+------------+-- | | | | | Purujit Rukma Rukmesha Prithu Jyâmagha m. Saivyâ (The king carried away from Indra's place one girl Bhojya whom he married to his future son Vidarbha) | Vidarbha | --+-----------------+-------------+--------+---- | | | Kusa Krathu Romapâda | | Kunti Babhru | | Vrishni Kriti | | Nirvriti Usika | | Dasârha --+---+--------+--------+-- | | | | Vyoma Chedi Damagosha Others | Jimûta | Bhimaratha | Navaratha Navaratha (Continued) | Dasaratha | Sakuni | Karambhi | Devarâta | Devakshatra | Madhu | Kuruvasa | Anu | Puruhotra | Âyus | Satvata | --+--------+------+-------+--+------+----------+---------+-- | | | | | | | Bhajamat Bhaji Divya Vrishni Devavridha Andhaka Mohabhoja | | | (a) | --+--------+-------+----\ | Babhra The Bhojas | | | | | Nimlochi Kinkana Dhrishti | | --+-------+---------+----/ | | | | | Satajit Sahasrajit Ayutâjit | | --+---------+-----------+-- | | Sumitra Yudhâjit | --+------+---+----------+-- | | | Nighna Sini Anamitra | | --+---+---+-- | | | | Satrajita Prasena | | | /----------------------/ | --+------+---+-- | | Sini Vrishni | | Satyaka | | --+------------+-- Yuyudhâna | | | Svaphalka Chitraratha Jaya | | | | --+-----+-+-- Kuni | | | | | Prithu Viduratha Yugandhara | (c) | --+---------+----------+-- | | | Akrûra 12 others Suchara | --++-----------+-- | | Devavat Upadeva (a) ANDHAKA | --+-----------+----------+----------+-+-- | | | | Kukura Bhajamat Suchi Kambalavarhis | Bahni | Viloman | Kapota-roman | Anu (Tumvaru was his friend) | Andhaka | Dundubhi | Avidyota | Punarvasu | --+--+----+-- | | Ahuka Ahukî | --+------+-- | | Devaka Ugrasena (b) | --+----------------------------------------------- | (1) Devavat. (2) Upadeva. (3) Sudeva. (4) Devavardhana. (5) Dhritadevâ. (6) Sântideva. (7) Upadevâ. (8) Srideva. (9) Devarakshitâ. (10) Sahadevâ. (11) Devakî. (Vâsudeva married all the Sisters) UGRA-SENA. | --+--------+---------+--------++-------+------+----------+----- | | | | | | | Kansa Sunama Nyagrodha Kanka Sanku Suhu Râshtrapala --+---------+------------------+---------- | | | Dhrishti Tushtimat 5 Sisters married to the brothers of Vâsudeva. (c) VIDURATHA | Sûra | Bhojamat Bhojamat (Continued) | Sini | Bhoja | Hridika | --+-------------++-----------------+-- | | | Devamirha Satadhanu Kritavarman | Sura m. Mârishâ | --+-----------+-+---------+----------+--------+----------+-----\ | | | | | | | Vâsudeva Devabhâga Devasravas Anaka Srinjaya Syâmaka | | --+---------+---------+---------+-----------+--------/ | | | | | Kanka Samika Vatsaka Vrika 5 daughters The five sisters of Vâsudeva were:-- (1) Prithâ, married to Pându (2) Srutadeva, married to Vriddha Sarman Dantavâkra (3) Sruta Kîrti, married to Dhrishtaketu | --+---+-------+-- | | Santardan 4 sons (4) Sruta Sravas, married to Damaghosha of Chedi | Sisupâla (5) Râjâdhidevi, married to Jayasena | --++----------+-- | | Vinda Anuvinda The five sisters of Kansa were married to the 5 brothers of Vâsudeva. They were:-- (1) Kansâ, married to Devabhâga. | --+-------+-----+-- | | Chittaketu Brihadbala. (2) Kansavatî, married to Deva Sravas. | --+-+-----------+-- | | Suvîra Ishumat (3) Kankâ, married to Kanka. | --+---+------+-----------+-- | | | Vaka Satyajit Purujit. (4) Râshtrapâlî, married to Srinjaya. | --+--+--------+-----------+-- | | | Vrisha Durmarshana Others. (5) Sûrabhûmi, married to Syâmaka. | --+----+---------+-- | | Harikesa Hiranyâksha. As to the other brothers of Vâsudeva, Vatsaka had by Apsaras--Misrakesi, Vrika and other sons. VATSAKA m. MISRAKESI | --+------------------------+--------------------+-- | | Vrika Others m. Durvakshi | --+---------------+--------------------+-- | | | Taksha Pushkarasâla Others. Samika m. Sudâmâni | --+------------------+------+-----------+-- | | | Sumitra Arjunapala Others. Anaka m. Karnika | --+------------------------+----------+-- | | Ritadhâman Jaya Vâsudeva had several wives. Their names and the names of their sons are given below: 1. Rohini | --+--------+------+-------+----+--+-------+-------+------+-- | | | | | | | | BALADEVA Gadâ Sârana Durmada Vipula Dhruva Krita Others 2. Pauravî | --+----------+----------+------+-+------+---------+-- | | | | | | Subhadrâ Bhadrabahu Durmada Bhadra Bhûta 7 Others. 3. Madirâ | --+---------+-----------+-------+-+-------+-- | | | | | Nanda Upananda Kritaka Sura Others. 4. Bhadrâ | Kesin. 5. Rochanâ | --+---------------+--------+--------+-- | | | Hasta Hemângada Others 6. Ilâ. | --+---------------------+-----------+-- | | Uruvalka Others. 7. Dhritadevâ | Vipristhâ. 8. Sântidevâ | --+-----------+-----------+------+-- | | | Prasama Prathita Others. 9. Upadevâ | --+-----------+-----------+------+-- | | | Râjanya Kalpa-Varha Others. 10. Srîdevâ | --+---------+----------+---+------+-- | | | | Vasu Hansa Suvansa Others. 11. Devarakshitâ | --+------------------------+------+-- | | Gada Others. 12. Shahadevâ | --+-------------+---------+------+-- | | | Pravara Srutimukhya Others. 13. Devaki | --+---------+----------+-------+-+---------+----------+----\ | | | | | | | Kirtimat Sushena Bhadrasena Riju Sanmardana Bhadra | | --+----------------+-------------+--------------/ | | | Sankarshana KRISHNA Subhadrâ.
ADHIRATHA | Karna | Vrisha Sena YAYATI | Druhyu | Babhru | Setu | Arabdha | Gandhara | Dharma | Dhrita | Durmada | Prachetas | One hundred sons living in the north as a Mlechcha race. YAYATI | Turvasu | Bahni | Bharga | Bhanumat | Tribhanu | Karandhama | Marutta (adopted Dushmanta of the Puru lineage as his son, but Dushmanta returned to his own lineage.) YAYATI | Yadu | --+------------+-----------+---------+-- | | | | Sahasrajit, Kroshta, Nala, Ripu, | Satajit | --+-+----------+----------+-- | | | Mahahaya Renuhaya Haihaya | Dharma | Netra | Kunti | Sohanji | Mahishmat | Bhadra sen | --+------+-------+-- | | Durmada Dhanaka | --+-------------+-------------+--------------+-- | | | | Kritavirya Kritagni Kritavarman Kritaujas | Arjuna (Learned Yoga from Dattatreya. Had one thousand sons of whom only 5 survived.) | --+------+-----+-------------+----------+---------+-- | | | | | Jayadhvaja Surasena Vrishabha Madhu Urjita | | Talajangha --+-----+--------+-- | | | Vitihotra and 99 other sons Vrishni 99 other sons called Tala Janghas. They were killed by Sagara. YADU | Kroshtu | Vrijinavat | Svahita Svahita (Continued) | Visadgu | Chitraratha | Sasavindu. (Had ten thousand wives and one lakh sons by each wife. Of these sons, six were famous: Prithu Sravas, Prithu Kirti, Punyayasas etc.) SASAVINDU | --+-------------------+-----------------+-- | | Prithu-Sravas Others | Dharma | Usanas | Ruchaka | --+--------+-+----------+-----------+------------+-- | | | | | Purujit Rukma Rukmesha Prithu Jyamagha m. Saivya (The king carried away from Indra's place one girl Bhojya whom he married to his future son Vidarbha) | Vidarbha | --+-----------------+-------------+--------+---- | | | Kusa Krathu Romapada | | Kunti Babhru | | Vrishni Kriti | | Nirvriti Usika | | Dasarha --+---+--------+--------+-- | | | | Vyoma Chedi Damagosha Others | Jimuta | Bhimaratha | Navaratha Navaratha (Continued) | Dasaratha | Sakuni | Karambhi | Devarata | Devakshatra | Madhu | Kuruvasa | Anu | Puruhotra | Ayus | Satvata | --+--------+------+-------+--+------+----------+---------+-- | | | | | | | Bhajamat Bhaji Divya Vrishni Devavridha Andhaka Mohabhoja | | | (a) | --+--------+-------+----\ | Babhra The Bhojas | | | | | Nimlochi Kinkana Dhrishti | | --+-------+---------+----/ | | | | | Satajit Sahasrajit Ayutajit | | --+---------+-----------+-- | | Sumitra Yudhajit | --+------+---+----------+-- | | | Nighna Sini Anamitra | | --+---+---+-- | | | | Satrajita Prasena | | | /----------------------/ | --+------+---+-- | | Sini Vrishni | | Satyaka | | --+------------+-- Yuyudhana | | | Svaphalka Chitraratha Jaya | | | | --+-----+-+-- Kuni | | | | | Prithu Viduratha Yugandhara (c) | --+---------+----------+-- | | | Akrura 12 others Suchara | --++-----------+-- | | Devavat Upadeva (a) ANDHAKA | --+-----------+----------+----------+-+-- | | | | Kukura Bhajamat Suchi Kambalavarhis | Bahni | Viloman | Kapota-roman | Anu (Tumvaru was his friend) | Andhaka | Dundubhi | Avidyota | Punarvasu | --+--+----+-- | | Ahuka Ahuki | --+------+-- | | Devaka Ugrasena (b) | --+----------------------------------------------- | (1) Devavat. (2) Upadeva. (3) Sudeva. (4) Devavardhana. (5) Dhritadev. (6) Santideva. (7) Upadeva. (8) Srideva. (9) Devarakshita. (10) Sahadeva. (11) Devaki. (Vasudeva married all the Sisters) UGRA-SENA. | --+--------+---------+--------++-------+------+----------+----- | | | | | | | Kansa Sunama Nyagrodha Kanka Sanku Suhu Rashtrapala --+---------+------------------+---------- | | | Dhrishti Tushtimat 5 Sisters married to the brothers of Vasudeva. (c) VIDURATHA | Sura | Bhojamat Bhojamat (Continued) | Sini | Bhoja | Hridika | --+-------------++-----------------+-- | | | Devamirha Satadhanu Kritavarman | Sura m. Marisha | --+-----------+-+---------+----------+--------+----------+-----\ | | | | | | | Vasudeva Devabhaga Devasravas Anaka Srinjaya Syamaka | | --+---------+---------+---------+-----------+--------/ | | | | | Kanka Samika Vatsaka Vrika 5 daughters The five sisters of Vasudeva were:-- (1) Pritha, married to Pandu (2) Srutadeva, married to Vriddha Sarman Dantavakra (3) Sruta Kirti, married to Dhrishtaketu | --+---+-------+-- | | Santardan 4 sons (4) Sruta Sravas, married to Damaghosha of Chedi | Sisupala (5) Rajadhidevi, married to Jayasena | --++----------+-- | | Vinda Anuvinda The five sisters of Kansa were married to the 5 brothers of Vasudeva. They were:-- (1) Kansa, married to Devabhaga. | --+-------+-----+-- | | Chittaketu Brihadbala. (2) Kansavati, married to Deva Sravas. | --+-+-----------+-- | | Suvira Ishumat (3) Kankaa, married to Kanka. | --+---+------+-----------+-- | | | Vaka Satyajit Purujit. (4) Rashtrapali, married to Srinjaya. | --+--+--------+-----------+-- | | | Vrisha Durmarshana Others. (5) Surabhumi, married to Syamaka. | --+----+---------+-- | | Harikesa Hiranyaksha. As to the other brothers of Vasudeva, Vatsaka had by Apsaras--Misrakesi, Vrika and other sons. VATSAKA m. MISRAKESI | --+------------------------+--------------------+-- | | Vrika Others m. Durvakshi | --+---------------+--------------------+-- | | | Taksha Pushkarashala Others. Samika m. Sudamina | --+------------------+------+-----------+-- | | | Sumitra Arjunapala Others. Anaka m. Karnika | --+------------------------+----------+-- | | Ritadharman Jaya Vasudeva had several wives. Their names and the names of their sons are given below: 1. Rohini | --+--------+------+-------+----+--+-------+-------+------+-- | | | | | | | | BALADEVA Gadha Sharana Durmada Vipula Dhruva Krita Others 2. Pauravi | --+----------+----------+------+-+------+---------+-- | | | | | | Subhadra Bhadrabahu Durmada Bhadra Bhuta 7 Others. 3. Madir | --+---------+-----------+-------+-+-------+-- | | | | | Nanda Upananda Kritaka Sura Others. 4. Bhadr | Kesin. 5. Rochan | --+---------------+--------+--------+-- | | | Hasta Hemangada Others 6. Il. | --+---------------------+-----------+-- | | Uruvalka Others. 7. Dhritadev | Vipristha. 8. Santidev | --+-----------+-----------+------+-- | | | Prasama Prathita Others. 9. Upadev | --+-----------+-----------+------+-- | | | Rajanya Kalpa-Varha Others. 10. Shridev | --+---------+----------+---+------+-- | | | | Vasu Hansa Suvansa Others. 11. Devarakshita | --+------------------------+------+-- | | Gada Others. 12. Shahadev | --+-------------+---------+------+-- | | | Pravara Srutimukhya Others. 13. Devaki | --+---------+----------+-------+-+---------+----------+----\ | | | | | | | Kirtimat Sushena Bhadrasena Riju Sanmardana Bhadra | | --+----------------+-------------+--------------/ | | | Sankarshana KRISHNA Subhadra.
With the birth of Sri Krishna, we come to the end of the Ninth Skandha of the Bhâgavata Purâna. But for the completion of the racial account, we give here only the 1st. Chapter of the 12th. Skandha.
With the birth of Sri Krishna, we reach the conclusion of the Ninth Skandha of the Bhâgavata Purâna. To complete the racial account, we provide here only the 1st Chapter of the 12th Skandha.
SKANDHA XII. CHAP. 1.
SKANDHA XII. CHAP. 1.
We have seen Ripunjaya to be the last of the Magadha kings. He will be also called Puranjaya (The future tense, it must be remembered, is used solely with reference to the time of Parikshit). His minister Sunaka shall kill him and place his own son Pradyōta on the throne.
We have seen Ripunjaya as the last of the Magadha kings. He will also be called Puranjaya (Remember that the future tense is used only in reference to the time of Parikshit). His minister Sunaka will kill him and put his own son Pradyōta on the throne.
Pradyōta | Palaka | Visâkha | Râjaka | Nandivardhana
Pradyota | Palaka | Visakha | Rajaka | Nandivardhana
These 5 kings of the line of Pradyōta shall reign for 138 years.
These 5 kings from the Pradyōta dynasty will rule for 138 years.
Nandi Vardhana Ajata-Śatru (Contd). | | Sisunaga Darbhaka | | Kâkavarna Aj-aya | | Kshemadharma Nandi Vardhana | | Kshetrajna Mahanandi | | Vidhisara Saisunaga | Ajâta-Śatru
Nandi Vardhana Ajata-Śatru (Contd). | | Sisunaga Darbhaka | | Kākavarna Aj-aya | | Kshemadharma Nandi Vardhana | | Kshetrajna Mahanandi | | Vidhisara Saisunaga | Ajāta-Śatru
These ten shall reign for 360 years--Mahanandi shall have a son, Nanda, by a Sûdra woman. He shall be the next king. One Brâhmana Chânakya shall kill Nanda and his eight sons and shall place Chandra Gupta on the throne.
These ten will rule for 360 years—Mahanandi will have a son, Nanda, with a Sûdra woman. He will be the next king. A Brâhmana named Chânakya will kill Nanda and his eight sons and will put Chandra Gupta on the throne.
Chandra Gupta | Vârisâra | Asokavardhana | Suyasas | Dasaratha | Sangata | Sâlisuka | Soma-Śarman | Śatadhanvan | Brihadratha
Chandra Gupta | Vārisāra | Asokavardhana | Suyasas | Dasaratha | Sangata | Śalisuka | Soma-Šarman | Śatadhanvan | Brihadratha
These ten kings called Mauryas shall reign for 137 years. Pushpamitra, Commander of Brihadratha's forces, shall kill his master and be king himself. He shall be the founder of the Śunga dynasty.
These ten kings known as the Mauryas will rule for 137 years. Pushpamitra, the Commander of Brihadratha's army, will kill his ruler and become king himself. He will establish the Śunga dynasty.
PUSHPAMITRA | Agnimitra | Sujyestha | --+---------------------+-----------------+-- | | | Vasumitra Bhadraka Pulinda | Utghosha | Vajramitra | Bhâgavata | Devabhûti
PUSHPAMITRA | Agnimitra | Sujyestha | --+---------------------+-----------------+-- | | | Vasumitra Bhadraka Pulinda | Utghosha | Vajramitra | Bhâgavata | Devabhûti
These (10) ten kings of the Sunga dynasty shall reign for 112 years. Vâsudeva, the minister of Devabhuti, shall kill his master and become himself the king.
These ten kings of the Sunga dynasty will rule for 112 years. Vâsudeva, the minister of Devabhuti, will kill his master and become king himself.
VASUDEVA | Bhûmitra | Nârâyana | Susarman
VASUDEVA | Bhūmitra | Nārāyana | Susarman
These four kings shall be called Kânvas. They shall reign for 345 years. Susarman shall be killed by his servant Balin, a Sûdra of the Andhra clan, who shall himself usurp the throne. Balin shall be succeeded by his brother.
These four kings will be known as the Kânvas. They will rule for 345 years. Susarman will be killed by his servant Balin, a Sûdra from the Andhra clan, who will then take the throne for himself. Balin will be succeeded by his brother.
--+------------+-- | | Balin Krishna Anishta Karman Gomati | | | Srisântakarna Haleya Purîmat | | | Pournamâsa Talaka Medasiras | | | Lambodara Purishabhîru Sivaskânda | | | Chivilaka Sunandana Yajnasri | | | Meghasvâti Chakōra Vijaya | | | Atamana 8 Bahus Chandravijna | ending in Sivasvâti | Anishta Karman Salomadhi
--+------------+-- | | Balin Krishna Anishta Karman Gomati | | | Srisantakarna Haleya Purimat | | | Pournamasa Talaka Medasiras | | | Lambodara Purishabhiru Sivaskanda | | | Chivilaka Sunandana Yajnasri | | | Meghasvati Chakra Vijaya | | | Atamana 8 Bahus Chandravijna | ending in Sivasvati | Anishta Karman Salomadhi
These thirty kings of the Andhra dynasty shall rule the earth for 456 years. Seven Âbhiras, kings of Avabhriti, ten Gardabhins (men of Gardabha) and sixteen Kankas shall then be the rulers. They shall be followed by 8 Yavanas, 14 Turushkas and ten Surundas. These 65 kings shall reign for one thousand and ninety nine years. Eleven Moulas shall then be the kings for 300 years.
These thirty kings of the Andhra dynasty will govern the earth for 456 years. Seven Âbhiras, kings of Avabhriti, ten Gardabhins (men of Gardabha), and sixteen Kankas will then take over as rulers. They will be succeeded by 8 Yavanas, 14 Turushkas, and ten Surundas. These 65 kings will rule for a total of one thousand and ninety-nine years. After that, eleven Moulas will be the kings for 300 years.
Bhuta-Nanda, Bangiri, Sisunandi and Yaso-Nandi shall then become kings. Their sons, all known as Bâhlikas, shall succeed them. Then Pushpamitra shall be the king, then his son Durmitra. Seven Andhras, seven Kosalas, Vidurapatis and Nishadhas shall then become kings, at one and the same time, over the lands of these names. They shall be the descendants of the Bâhlikas.
Bhuta-Nanda, Bangiri, Sisunandi, and Yaso-Nandi will then become kings. Their sons, all known as Bâhlikas, will take over after them. After that, Pushpamitra will become king, followed by his son Durmitra. At the same time, seven Andhras, seven Kosalas, Vidurapatis, and Nishadhas will become kings over their respective regions. They will be the descendants of the Bâhlikas.
Visvasphûrji, otherwise called Puranjaya, shall be the king of the Magadhas. He shall make havoc of the caste system. His chief town shall be Padmavati (Modern Patna) but his kingdom shall extend from Hardwar to Pryag.
Visvasphûrji, also known as Puranjaya, will be the king of the Magadhas. He will wreak havoc on the caste system. His main city will be Padmavati (modern-day Patna), but his kingdom will stretch from Hardwar to Pryag.
Then there shall be Sûdra and Mlechcha kings.
Then there will be Sūdra and Mlechcha kings.
THOUGHTS ON THE VAIVASVATA MANVANTARA.
The study of the Vaivasvata Manvantara can be pursued, as to minor details, from more than one stand-point. But I am at present concerned with only the broad outlines of its esoteric aspect.
The study of the Vaivasvata Manvantara can be approached from different perspectives when it comes to minor details. However, I am currently focused only on the general outlines of its deeper significance.
We are to understand, in the first place, that there are certain types of human races in this as in other Manvantaras. Each of these types has a history of its own. Each has its stages of growth, rise and decline, and some have their periods of revival in this Manvantara as well. Each racial type has to be studied separately.
We need to recognize, first and foremost, that there are specific types of human races in this and other Manvantaras. Each of these types has its own history. Each goes through stages of growth, rise, and decline, and some experience periods of revival in this Manvantara, too. Each racial type must be studied individually.
The connection of the races with the Sun and the Moon requires a little consideration.
The relationship between the races and the Sun and the Moon needs some thought.
Those who are acquainted with Hindu astrology know that the life time of a man is divided into certain divisions, each division being under the influence of one planet. Each planetary period again has its sub-divisions, in each of which there is a secondary run of the planets.
Those who are familiar with Hindu astrology understand that a person's lifetime is divided into specific segments, with each segment being influenced by a different planet. Each planetary period also contains sub-divisions, where there is a secondary influence from the planets.
According to the Bengal School, the main planetary run takes 108 years for its completion, and according to another school, it takes 120 years.
According to the Bengal School, the main planetary cycle takes 108 years to complete, while another school states that it takes 120 years.
The following is the order of planetary succession according to the second school, which prevails all over India, except in Bengal: —
The following is the order of planetary succession according to the second school, which is widely accepted throughout India, except in Bengal: —
Sun 6 years, Moon 10, Mars 7, Râhu 18, Brihaspati 16, Saturn 19, Mercury 17, Ketu 7 and Venus 20. Thus if a man lives for 120 years, all the planets will in turn have influenced his life in the above order, commencing from the planet of his birth. Again there will be corresponding sub-runs of all the planets during each planetary run. The races are also governed by such planetary influences.
Sun 6 years, Moon 10, Mars 7, Râhu 18, Brihaspati 16, Saturn 19, Mercury 17, Ketu 7, and Venus 20. So, if a person lives for 120 years, all the planets will have influenced their life in the order mentioned, starting from the planet they were born under. Additionally, there will be related sub-phases of all the planets during each planetary phase. Different races are also affected by these planetary influences.
The Solar Dynasty means that the particular type of humanity so denoted was born under the influence of the solar planet. When all the planets have in turn exercised their influence over this Dynasty, it disappears for a time and is re-born under the influence of the Sun.
The Solar Dynasty refers to the type of humanity that emerged under the influence of the sun. When all the planets have had their effect on this Dynasty, it fades away for a while and is reborn under the influence of the Sun.
Similarly there will be a revival of the Lunar dynasty — that which commenced under the influence of the Moon.
Similarly, there will be a revival of the Lunar dynasty — the one that started under the influence of the Moon.
The law of planetary influence over the human races is not as clearly known as that over individual men. Otherwise the future history of each race would not be the sealed book to us which it is.
The law of planetary influence on human societies isn't as well understood as it is for individuals. Otherwise, the future history of each society wouldn't be such a mystery to us as it currently is.
The humanity of the present Manvantara was first born under the influence of the Solar Planet. Our Moon is the son of the Sun-God.
The humanity of the current Manvantara was originally created under the influence of the Solar Planet. Our Moon is the child of the Sun-God.
The races that first appeared were called Solar races.
The first races were called Solar races.
Other races appeared under the influence of the Moon. In these races we find first the influence of Brihaspati or Jupiter, through his wife Târa, then of Budha or Mercury, and lastly of Sukra or Venus, through his daughter Devayâni.
Other races emerged under the influence of the Moon. In these races, we find first the influence of Brihaspati or Jupiter, through his wife Târa, then of Budha or Mercury, and finally of Sukra or Venus, through his daughter Devayâni.
This planetary succession may be only a Sub-run of the planets. We read, in the account of the previous Manvantaras, of the appearance of Sukra as the guide of the Daityas, and of Brihaspati as the guide of the Devas. We have also read of the appearance of Râhu in the sixth Manvantara. This shews that the main planetary round has to be found in the Kalpa itself.
This planetary cycle might just be a minor phase of the planets. We read about the previous Manvantaras, where Sukra appeared as the guide of the Daityas and Brihaspati as the guide of the Devas. We've also read about Râhu showing up in the sixth Manvantara. This indicates that the main planetary cycle needs to be identified within the Kalpa itself.
Our knowledge on the whole subject is however so poor that it is unsafe to make any distinct suggestion.
Our overall understanding of the topic is so limited that it's risky to make any specific suggestions.
Now we shall take the Solar Races, or the sons of Vaivasvat Manu, in order of their treatment in the text. Prishadhta and Kavi were the first spiritual races. They did not marry i.e. there was no sexual reproduction among them.
Now we will discuss the Solar Races, or the descendants of Vaivasvat Manu, in the order they are mentioned in the text. Prishadhta and Kavi were the first spiritual races. They did not marry i.e. there was no sexual reproduction among them.
Next in order was the Kârusha race inhabiting the north.
Next in order was the Kârusha race living in the north.
The Dhârshtas were also a spiritual race (Brâhmanas).
The Dhârshtas were also a spiritual group (Brâhmanas).
The descent towards Materiality commenced with Nriga. He is said to have been transformed into a lizard. His grandson was Bhûtajyotî, Bhûtas being different forms of matter. Vasu is a God of Material wealth. Pratîka means the reverse or opposite (i.e. the reverse of spirit.) Ogha means a current. The current of materialism set in with the line of Nriga.
The decline towards Materiality began with Nriga, who is said to have been turned into a lizard. His grandson was Bhûtajyotî, with Bhûtas representing different forms of matter. Vasu is a God of Material wealth. Pratîka means the reverse or opposite (i.e. the opposite of spirit). Ogha means a current. The current of materialism started with the lineage of Nriga.
The next line, that of Narishyanta, shews further materiality. Midhvat is that which wets (the root mih means to pass water). Viti is production, enjoyments. Vitihotra is the name of a sacrificial fire. Agnivesya is an incarnation of Agni or the Fire-God, but he is nick-named Kânina or son of an unmarried woman and also Jâtukarna (the name of a Vedic Rishi). There seems to have been sexual procreation in this line. The incarnation of Agni further indicates that the present human form was complete, for Agni is the form-giving energy in Nature.
The next line, about Narishyanta, shows even more materiality. Midhvat refers to that which wets (the root mih means to pass water). Viti stands for production and enjoyment. Vitihotra is the name of a sacrificial fire. Agnivesya is an incarnation of Agni, the Fire-God, but he is also nicknamed Kânina, or son of an unmarried woman, and Jâtukarna, the name of a Vedic Rishi. This line suggests there was sexual procreation involved. The incarnation of Agni further indicates that the current human form was whole, as Agni represents the form-giving energy in Nature.
In the next line of Dishta we have Vatsapriti or affection for children, Pransu or tall, Pramati or full-grown intellect, Khanitra or digger, Châkshusha or the eyed, and Khaninetra or the hollow-eyed. This line represents the race of the earliest diggers, very tall, with the hollow eye predominant in them as a characteristic feature; this race was very powerful and capable of direct communion with the Devas, and the gods acted as waiters in the Yajna of Marutta.
In the next line of Dishta we have Vatsapriti or love for children, Pransu meaning tall, Pramati representing mature intellect, Khanitra or digger, Châkshusha meaning the one with eyes, and Khaninetra referring to the hollow-eyed. This line represents the earliest group of diggers, very tall, with hollow eyes being a prominent feature; this group was very powerful and could connect directly with the Devas, while the gods served during the Yajna of Marutta.
The line of Saryâti refers to Ânarta and a town named Kusasthalî, built in the midst of the Sea. Evidently the continent on which the race flourished is now under water. Ânarta is supposed to be Sourâshtra (modern Surat.) But the site of Kusasthalî cannot be ascertained. There were remnants of this race till the time of Krishna, for Balarâm married Revati, the daughter of Kakudmin (hump-backed). The line of Nabhaga is a short one and it merged itself into that of Angiras who was the father of Brihaspati or Jupiter. Ambarisha is the prominent figure of this period.
The line of Saryâti refers to Ânarta and a town called Kusasthalî, which was built in the middle of the Sea. Clearly, the continent where this race thrived is now underwater. Ânarta is believed to be Sourâshtra (modern Surat). However, the exact location of Kusasthalî cannot be determined. Remnants of this race remained until the time of Krishna, as Balarâm married Revati, the daughter of Kakudmin (the hunchback). The line of Nabhaga is a short one and eventually merged with that of Angiras, who was the father of Brihaspati or Jupiter. Ambarisha is the key figure from this period.
Then we come to the line of Ikshvâku. This is the best known line of the Solar races. It flourished during the last Tretayuga. Ikshvâku is called the eldest son of Manu. Perhaps this has reference to the appearance of the Race in the previous Manvantaras.
Then we come to the line of Ikshvâku. This is the most well-known line of the Solar races. It thrived during the last Tretayuga. Ikshvâku is referred to as the eldest son of Manu. This might relate to the emergence of the Race in earlier Manvantaras.
The eldest son of Ikshvâku is Vikukshi (Kukshi is womb.) He is also called Sasada or the Rabbit-eater. The Moon is called Rabbit-marked.
The oldest son of Ikshvâku is Vikukshi (Kukshi means womb). He is also known as Sasada or the Rabbit-eater. The Moon is referred to as Rabbit-marked.
Puranjaya is the son of Vikukshi. He is called Indra-Vâha or Indra-Vehicled. Several of the kings of this dynasty befriended the Devas of Svar Loka.
Puranjaya is the son of Vikukshi. He is referred to as Indra-Vâha or Indra-Vehicled. Many kings from this dynasty formed friendships with the Devas of Svar Loka.
Further down we find King Purukutsa forming an alliance with the elemental serpents, and holding communion with the dwellers of Rasâtala. The river Narvadâ is mentioned in connection with Rasâtala.
Further down we find King Purukutsa forming an alliance with the elemental serpents and communicating with the inhabitants of Rasâtala. The river Narvadâ is mentioned in relation to Rasâtala.
Mândhâtâ is a traditional name that has been preserved upto this time in common parlance in the saying "As old as king Mândhâtâ." The line of Mândhâtâ was divided into three different branches. Muchukunda represented a branch of Yogins. The long, unbroken sleep of Muchukunda is traditional and he is credited also with Yogic powers. Another branch that of Ambarisha, Youvanâsva and Hârita represented a spiritual sub-race. But we have to follow the history of the Atlanteans through Purukutsa. The connection with Rasâtala, or the plane of Material ascendancy, affected the destiny of this line. In Trisanku, the aspiration ran very high. He became a Deva, but had his head turned downwards, i.e. turned towards materiality. With the powers of a Deva, but with the aspirations of an Asura, the ground was prepared for the downfall of this line. For a time, however, the Race flourished in all its materiality. The alliance between Devas and men became cemented by the performance of Vedic sacrifices. This was the first spiritual advance of the human race, through the temptations of Svarga life.
Mândhâtâ is a traditional name that has remained in common use today in the saying "As old as king Mândhâtâ." The lineage of Mândhâtâ split into three different branches. Muchukunda represented a branch of Yogins. Muchukunda's long, unbroken sleep is legendary, and he is also believed to possess Yogic powers. Another branch, consisting of Ambarisha, Youvanâsva, and Hârita, represented a spiritual sub-race. However, we need to trace the history of the Atlanteans through Purukutsa. The connection with Rasâtala, or the realm of Material ascendancy, influenced the fate of this lineage. In Trisanku, the aspirations were very high. He became a Deva but had his head facing downwards, i.e. directed towards materiality. With the powers of a Deva but the desires of an Asura, the groundwork was laid for the downfall of this lineage. For a time, though, the Race thrived in all its materiality. The bond between Devas and humans was solidified through the performance of Vedic sacrifices. This marked the first spiritual progress of the human race amid the temptations of heavenly life.
The time of Haris Chandra is the Vedic era, when the earliest Riks of what we know as Rigveda were composed. Visvâmitra and his disciples were the Vedic Rishis of this age. The Vedas tried to curb the riotous course of materiality by prescribing a number of restrictions on the enjoyment of material desires. Elaborate rules were laid down as to how the desires might be best gratified for a prolonged period in Svargaloka, by the performance of sacrifices or Yajna. The whole of the life of the regenerate classes was regulated by rigid laws and a glowing picture was given of life in Svarga after death. The sacred injunctions were not, however, potent enough to check the Kâmic tendencies of the race and the cyclic law which now required the spiritual evolution of humanity was continually disregarded by the race. This was poison (gara) to the system of humanity and king Sagar imbibed this poison. Hence he was called the Poisoned. He had two wives. The sons of one wife were 60 thousand in number. They offended Kapila, an Incarnation of Vishnu, and thus were all consumed. They reached the limit of material degradation, where final extinction awaited the race. The number 60,000 is suggestive.
The time of Haris Chandra is the Vedic era, when the earliest hymns of what we know as the Rigveda were composed. Visvâmitra and his followers were the Vedic sages of this period. The Vedas attempted to restrain the chaotic pursuit of material pleasures by setting several restrictions on indulging in these desires. Detailed rules were established about how these desires could be best satisfied for an extended period in Svargaloka through the performance of sacrifices, or Yajna. The entire life of the elevated classes was governed by strict laws, and a vibrant vision of life in Svarga after death was presented. However, the sacred directives were not strong enough to curb the desires of the people, and the cyclic law that required the spiritual growth of humanity was repeatedly ignored. This was a poison (gara) to humanity's system, and king Sagar absorbed this poison. As a result, he was called the Poisoned. He had two wives. The sons of one wife totaled 60 thousand. They offended Kapila, an Incarnation of Vishnu, and were thus all destroyed. They reached the peak of material degradation, where ultimate extinction awaited the race. The number 60,000 is significant.
The extinction of Sagara's sons was attended with great changes on the earth's surface. It is said they dug the earth and made the seas in their search for the sacrificial horse. Hence the sea is called Sâgara. This may refer to the sinking down of Atlantis when a large portion of that great continent became a sea-bed. There was a corresponding upheaval of land and the Himalayan chain reared up its head, as we can easily infer from the first appearance of the Ganges. The first flow of Gangâ indicated a many sided revolution in the appearance of the earth's surface. A new continent was formed to which India was attached as the prominent link. Spiritual sub-races grew up on the banks of the sacred river who more than atoned for the sins of their fathers. The fore-runner of the race of spirituality was Asamanjas (rising above the ordinary run). He was a Yogin not led away by the material tendencies of the age. His son was Ansumat (having the ray or light in him). Ansumat pacified Kapila.
The extinction of Sagara's sons came with significant changes to the earth's surface. They are said to have dug the earth and created the seas while searching for the sacrificial horse. That’s why the sea is called Sâgara. This might refer to the sinking of Atlantis when a large part of that great continent became a seabed. There was a corresponding uplift of land, causing the Himalayan range to rise, as we can easily see from the initial flow of the Ganges. The first flow of Gangâ marked a multifaceted revolution in the earth's landscape. A new continent formed, with India serving as a key connection. Spiritual sub-races emerged along the banks of the sacred river, who more than atoned for the sins of their ancestors. The pioneer of the spiritual race was Asamanjas (who transcended the ordinary). He was a Yogin who wasn’t swayed by the material tendencies of his time. His son was Ansumat (having light within him). Ansumat calmed Kapila.
Gangâ is said to be a spiritual stream flowing from the feet of Vishnu. With the advent of this stream, the spiritual rebirth of humanity commenced in right earnest, for the remaining period of the Kalpa. Already the path had been paved by the Karmakânda of the Vedas, which put restrictions on the wanton and reckless performance of Karma or action. The pure magnetism of the holy river helped on the process of regeneration. But this was not in itself sufficient to cope with the forces of materiality. Accordingly we see Kalmasha or sin appearing in the line of Bhagiratha. King Kalmashapâda became a Râkshasa. A Râkshasa is an elemental of destruction. When mind becomes too much identified with the gross body and its desires, its connection with the Higher Self is liable to be cut off by the action of the Râkshasas. These forces of Tamas act in different ways to serve different purposes in the economy of the Universe. When the material downfall of man reaches its furthest limit in the Kalpa, the Râkshasas become Tâmasic forces in man and he is unconscious of his higher nature. That sleep in time becomes a permanent sleep, and the lower man becomes dead to his real Self. This is the real death of man, when the ray sent forth by Íshvara comes back to Him, without any spiritual harvest, and what constituted the personality of man dissolves into the Material Universe.
Gangâ is described as a spiritual stream flowing from the feet of Vishnu. With the arrival of this stream, humanity's spiritual rebirth began in earnest, lasting through the rest of the Kalpa. The path had already been laid out by the Karmakânda of the Vedas, which placed limits on the careless and reckless performance of Karma or action. The pure energy of the holy river aided the process of regeneration. However, this alone was not enough to counter the forces of materiality. Thus, we see Kalmasha or sin emerging in the lineage of Bhagiratha. King Kalmashapâda transformed into a Râkshasa. A Râkshasa is an elemental of destruction. When the mind becomes too closely tied to the physical body and its desires, its connection with the Higher Self can be severed by the actions of the Râkshasas. These forces of Tamas operate in various ways to serve different purposes in the Universe's framework. When humanity's material decline reaches its peak in the Kalpa, the Râkshasas become Tâmasic forces within individuals, rendering them unaware of their higher nature. This state of ignorance can turn into a permanent slumber, causing the lower self to become oblivious to its true Self. This represents the true death of a person, when the light sent forth by Íshvara returns to Him without any spiritual gain, and what made up the person's identity dissolves into the Material Universe.
The time had come when a fresh departure was necessary in the methods pursued by the Lilâ Avatâras for the spiritual regeneration of the Universe. They had now to appear amongst men, as ordinary beings, to give direct teachings to their votaries, to infuse as much Satva as possible into humanity and to retard by all means the further extinction of the human race.
The time had come for a new approach in how the Lilâ Avatâras worked to spiritually regenerate the Universe. They needed to appear among people as ordinary beings, to provide direct teachings to their followers, to instill as much goodness as possible into humanity, and to do everything they could to delay the further extinction of the human race.
For a time the Râkshasas reigned supreme, but not over the new continent, permeated as it was by the sacred waters of the Ganges. Their stronghold was Lankâ, the remnant of the Atlantean continent. Following the descent of Gangâ therefore, Vishnu incarnated himself as Râma, one of the greatest of his manifestations. The Râkshasas of Lankâ were killed. Vibhishana only survived, but he was allied to Râma and so became immortal in spirituality. The Râkshasa survives in us but its energy of dissolution does not militate against the evolution of man. It was Râma who first gave the idea of Íshvara to the degraded human races of the present Manvantara. They knew, for the first time, that there was one greater than all the Devas — the Gods of the Vedas — and that there were planes higher than even Svarga. The path of devotion was proclaimed. And it became possible for men to cross the limits of death and of Trilokî by this quality. The downfall was stopped no doubt; but the ascent was only permanently secured by Lord Sri Krishna as we shall see later on.
For a while, the Râkshasas were in power, but not over the new continent, which was blessed by the sacred waters of the Ganges. Their stronghold was Lankâ, a remnant of the Atlantean continent. After the arrival of Gangâ, Vishnu took the form of Râma, one of his greatest incarnations. The Râkshasas of Lankâ were defeated. Only Vibhishana survived, and since he was allied with Râma, he became immortal in spirit. The Râkshasa exists within us, but its destructive energy doesn’t prevent human evolution. It was Râma who first introduced the concept of Íshvara to the fallen human races of the current Manvantara. For the first time, they understood that there was something greater than all the Devas—the Gods of the Vedas—and that there were realms beyond even Svarga. The path of devotion was established. And through this quality, it became possible for people to transcend death and the Trilokî. The decline was certainly halted, but the true ascent was only solidified by Lord Sri Krishna, as we will explore later.
After Râma, there is little of interest in the line of Ikshvâku. The decline commenced and the line became extinct with Sumitra, but it is said one king Maru of this line became an adept in Yoga and retired to Kalapa, where he bides his time to revive the solar dynasty towards the end of the Kaliyuga. We may take him to be the originator of another race which will be the re-incarnation of the Ikshvâku race.
After Râma, there isn’t much of interest in the Ikshvâku lineage. The decline started and the line ended with Sumitra, but it's said that a king named Maru from this lineage became skilled in Yoga and went to Kalapa, where he waits to restore the solar dynasty at the end of the Kaliyuga. We can consider him the founder of a new race that will be the reincarnation of the Ikshvâku lineage.
We have considered the line of Ikshvâku's descendants through Purukutsa. There is another line of his descendants through Nimisha. Then we come to the Lunar Dynasty.
We have looked at the line of Ikshvâku's descendants through Purukutsa. There is another line of his descendants through Nimisha. Next, we arrive at the Lunar Dynasty.
The Lunar races first appeared while the descendants of Ikshvâku were still flourishing, though on the eve of their decline. They had immense possibilities of spiritual evolution, and the great Aryan race seems to be connected with them. The appearance of these races is almost simultaneous with the first flow of the Ganges. For we find Jahnu, who swallowed up the Ganges in her first terrestrial course, is only sixth in the line of descent from Pururavas.
The Lunar races emerged when the descendants of Ikshvâku were still thriving, but on the brink of their decline. They had great potential for spiritual growth, and the significant Aryan race appears to be linked to them. The rise of these races coincides almost exactly with the initial flow of the Ganges. Jahnu, who absorbed the Ganges during her first journey on Earth, is only sixth in lineage from Pururavas.
The Lunar dynasty originated in the union of Târâ, the female principle of Brihaspati (Jupiter), and the Moon. The issue was Budha (Mercury), the direct progenitor of the Lunar dynasty.
The Lunar dynasty began with the union of Târâ, the female aspect of Brihaspati (Jupiter), and the Moon. Their offspring was Budha (Mercury), the direct ancestor of the Lunar dynasty.
The son of Budha was Pururavas. He married Urvasi, the renowned Deva nymph.
The son of Buddha was Pururavas. He married Urvashi, the famous celestial nymph.
Pururavas had six sons. But we are concerned with only two of them, Âyus and Vijaya.
Pururavas had six sons. But we are only focused on two of them, Âyus and Vijaya.
Vijaya gave the Adept line of the race and Âyus, the ordinary humanity.
Vijaya provided the Adept lineage of the race and Âyus, the common people.
In the line of Vijaya, we find Jahnu, purified by the assimilation of Gangâ, Visvâmitra, pre-eminently the Rishi of the Rig Veda and one of the seven sages who watch over the destiny of the present Manvantara, Jamadagni, another of the seven sages of our Manvantara and Parasurâma one of the coming sages of the next Manvantara. We have already mentioned the part taken by Visvâmitra and his sons in the composition of the Vedic Mantras.
In the lineage of Vijaya, we see Jahnu, who became pure by absorbing Gangâ, and Visvâmitra, who is primarily known as the Rishi of the Rig Veda and one of the seven sages overseeing the fate of the current Manvantara. Then there's Jamadagni, another of the seven sages of our Manvantara, and Parasurâma, one of the future sages of the next Manvantara. We've already discussed the contributions made by Visvâmitra and his sons in creating the Vedic Mantras.
Coming to the line of Âyus, we recognise the forefathers of the Aryan races.
Coming to the line of Âyus, we recognize the ancestors of the Aryan races.
In the short-lived branch through Kshatra-vriddha, we find the Vedic Rishi Gritsamada, his son Sûnaka, the renowned Sounaka, Dirghatamas and Dhanvantari, the promulgator of Âyur-veda.
In the brief lineage of Kshatra-vriddha, we encounter the Vedic sage Gritsamada, his son Sûnaka, the famous Sounaka, Dirghatamas, and Dhanvantari, the founder of Âyur-veda.
But the longest history of the Race is through the descendants of Yayâti.
But the longest history of the Race comes from the descendants of Yayâti.
King Yayâti married Devayâni, the daughter of Sukra, the presiding Rishi of the planet Venus, and had by her two sons, Yadu and Turvasu. Sukra is the son of Bhrigu, the Rishi of Mahar Loka. Devayâna, is the path leading beyond Trilokî, after death.
King Yayâti married Devayâni, the daughter of Sukra, the chief sage of the planet Venus, and they had two sons, Yadu and Turvasu. Sukra is the son of Bhrigu, the sage from Mahar Loka. Devayâna is the way that leads beyond Trilokî after death.
But the King had also connection with a Dânava girl, who brought forth three sons, Druhyu, Anu and Puru. For his Dânava connection, King Yayâti had in youth to undergo the infirmities of age. This evil was transmitted to Puru, the youngest son of the Dânava girl.
But the King was also linked to a Dânava girl, who gave birth to three sons: Druhyu, Anu, and Puru. Because of his connection to the Dânava, King Yayâti had to experience the weaknesses of old age when he was young. This curse was passed down to Puru, the youngest son of the Dânava girl.
The line of Puru was short-lived. But it is this line that gave some of the renowned Vedic Rishis, viz. Apratiratha, Kanva, Medhâtithi and Praskanva. Dushmanta, the hero of Kalidasa's renowned drama also came of this line. Vishnu incarnated in part as Bharata, son of Dushmanta.
The line of Puru didn't last long. However, it produced some of the famous Vedic sages, like Apratiratha, Kanva, Medhâtithi, and Praskanva. Dushmanta, the hero of Kalidasa's famous play, also came from this lineage. Vishnu partially incarnated as Bharata, the son of Dushmanta.
Then there was a revolution. Bharata found that his sons were not like unto himself. So the direct line of Puru came to an end. What followed is a little mysterious. Bharata adopted Bharadvâja as his son. Bharadvâja was begotten by Brihaspati (Jupiter) on the wife of his brother Utathya named Mamatâ (Egoism).
Then there was a revolution. Bharata realized that his sons were nothing like him. So, the direct line of Puru came to an end. What happened next is somewhat mysterious. Bharata adopted Bharadvâja as his son. Bharadvâja was conceived by Brihaspati (Jupiter) with the wife of his brother Utathya, named Mamatâ (Egoism).
Bharadvâja is one of the seven presiding Rishis of the present Manvantara. His name is connected with several Mantras of the Rig Veda.
Bharadvâja is one of the seven ruling Rishis of the current Manvantara. His name is associated with several Mantras from the Rig Veda.
The great actors in the Kurukshetra battle were the descendants of Bharadvâja. We find much diversity of spiritual characteristics among them. The material and spiritual forces were gathered together, in all possible grades from the Pândavas downward to the sons of Dhrita-râshtra and their allies. The poetical genius of the author of the Mahâbhârata has called forth characters in the Drama of the Kurukshetra battle, that stand out in all the details of real life and find a permanent place in the genealogy of the Lunar dynasty. The study of the racial account of the line of Bharadvâja becomes therefore extremely difficult.
The key players in the Kurukshetra battle were the descendants of Bharadvâja. There's a lot of diversity in their spiritual traits. Both material and spiritual forces were assembled, ranging from the Pândavas to the sons of Dhrita-râshtra and their allies. The poetic talent of the author of the Mahâbhârata created characters in the Drama of the Kurukshetra battle that are vividly detailed and hold a lasting spot in the history of the Lunar dynasty. Consequently, studying the lineage of Bharadvâja becomes quite challenging.
The Lunar dynasty will be revived by Devâpi, a descendant of Bharadvâja, who is biding his time at Kalâpa.
The Lunar dynasty will be brought back by Devâpi, a descendant of Bharadvâja, who is patiently waiting at Kalâpa.
The early inhabitants of Bengal, Behar and Urishyâ were the sons of Anu, the second son of Sarmisthâ. The famous Kâma, one of the heroes of Kurukshetra, also belonged to this line.
The early inhabitants of Bengal, Behar, and Urishyâ were the sons of Anu, the second son of Sarmisthâ. The famous Kâma, one of the heroes of Kurukshetra, also came from this lineage.
The eldest son of Sarmisthâ by Yayâti was Druhyu. Prachetas of this line had one hundred sons, who inhabited the north as Mlechha races.
The oldest son of Sarmisthâ by Yayâti was Druhyu. Prachetas from this line had one hundred sons, who lived in the north as Mlechha groups.
But the greatest interest attaches to the line of Yadu, the eldest son of Yayâti by Devayâni. The early descendants of this line were the Haihayas, killed by Parasurâma, and the Tâlajanghas, killed by Sagar — both of the Solar Dynasty. The Mahâbhârata has given an importance to the overthrow of these early Yadu classes as a victory of the Brâhmanas over the Kshatriyas. Next to the Brâhmanas in intelligence were the Kshatriyas. They eagerly accepted the teachings of Râma, who incarnated as one of them. They knew Ísvara as higher than the Devas and the Brâhmanas. They thought they could profitably employ their time in seeking after the knowledge of Brahmân. This necessarily offended the orthodox Brâhmanas, who performed the Vedic sacrifices and had no higher ambition than to resort to Devaloka. The Kshatriyas thus represented a religious evolution, of which the Upanishads were an outcome. In time, some Brâhmanas even became disciples of Kshatriyas. Both Râma and Krishna incarnated themselves as Kshatriyas. We are to understand that by Kshatriyas, during this period of Puranic history, is meant seceders from Vedic Karma Kânda more or less.
But the greatest interest lies with the Yadu line, the eldest son of Yayâti and Devayâni. The early descendants of this line were the Haihayas, who were killed by Parasurâma, and the Tâlajanghas, who were killed by Sagar — both from the Solar Dynasty. The Mahâbhârata highlights the downfall of these early Yadu groups as a victory of the Brâhmanas over the Kshatriyas. After the Brâhmanas in terms of intelligence were the Kshatriyas. They eagerly embraced the teachings of Râma, who was incarnated as one of them. They recognized Ísvara as above the Devas and the Brâhmanas. They believed they could use their time wisely by pursuing the knowledge of Brahmân. This naturally upset the orthodox Brâhmanas, who conducted the Vedic sacrifices and had no higher goal than to reach Devaloka. The Kshatriyas thus represented a religious evolution, which gave rise to the Upanishads. Over time, some Brâhmanas even became disciples of Kshatriyas. Both Râma and Krishna incarnated as Kshatriyas. It’s important to understand that by Kshatriyas during this period of Puranic history, we mean those who broke away from Vedic Karma Kânda to some extent.
The early seceders, the Haihayas and Tâlajanghas were put down by the Brâhmana Parasurâma and by the Kshatriya King Sagar, who espoused the cause of Vedic Karma Kânda and of the Brâhmanas, represented by Rishi Aurva of this time.
The early defectors, the Haihayas and Tâlajanghas, were defeated by the Brâhmana Parasurâma and the Kshatriya King Sagar, who supported the principles of Vedic Karma Kânda and the Brâhmanas, represented by Rishi Aurva from that time.
Parasurâma did not like any meddling with Vedic Karma Kânda by persons not perfected in wisdom. Even Râma had to respect the Vedic Rishis and had to protect them in the performance of Vedic sacrifices from the attacks of Asuras and Râkshasas. When Lord Krishna appeared on the scene, the Asuras still survived; the Vedic Rishis denied offerings to Him, Vedic Karma had a strong supporter in Jarâsandha, there was hypocrisy in the name of religion, and there were pretensions in various forms. On the other hand great improvements had been made in the proper understanding of the realities of life and of the laws of nature. Intellect overflowed in many channels of thought, and the religious nature of man found vent in all directions from atheism to religious devotion.
Parasurâma didn't like anyone messing with Vedic Karma Kânda unless they were truly wise. Even Râma had to respect the Vedic Rishis and protect them while they performed Vedic sacrifices from threats posed by Asuras and Râkshasas. When Lord Krishna came onto the scene, the Asuras were still around; the Vedic Rishis refused to make offerings to Him, Vedic Karma had a strong ally in Jarâsandha, there was hypocrisy disguised as religion, and various pretenses existed. On the flip side, significant progress had been made in understanding the realities of life and the laws of nature. Intellect flowed in many different areas of thought, and the religious nature of humanity expressed itself in all directions, from atheism to deep religious devotion.
Leaving this general resumè, we may now enter upon a closer study of the history of religious movements in our present Manvantara, so that we may understand the great work done by Lord Sri Krishna. The races live as individuals live. However developed an individual may be, when he is re-born after death, he first becomes a child as any other child. There is much of spiritual life in the child, and sometimes pictures of heavenly life are presented to his spiritual vision, which are denied to to the grown-up man. The child begins his life when he is grown up, and then his individual characteristics soon manifest themselves. We do not read much of the man in the child. Hence the history of the early spiritual races, who were infants in the racial life, does not teach us anything. We find some of them had communion with the Devas of Svarga Loka, but that is more on account of their infant spirituality than any thing else.
Leaving this general overview behind, we can now dive into a detailed study of the history of religious movements in our current Manvantara, so we can grasp the significant work accomplished by Lord Sri Krishna. Races develop similarly to individuals. No matter how advanced a person may be, when they are reborn after death, they start off as a child, just like any other child. There is a lot of spiritual essence in a child, and sometimes images of divine life are revealed to their spiritual perception, which are not granted to adults. A child begins their journey when they grow up, and soon their unique traits come to the surface. We don’t see much of the adult in the child. Therefore, the history of the early spiritual races, who were like infants in the life of their race, doesn’t offer us much insight. We find some of them had interactions with the Devas of Svarga Loka, but that’s mainly due to their infantile spirituality rather than anything else.
When the races developed in time, they became most intellectual as well as most material at the same time. Manvantara after Manvantara was taken up in developing the physiological (Pranic) activities, the sense (Indriya) activities, and then the lower mental activities of the Jivas. The personal man was fully developed in the sixth Manvantara and the great churning only opened the door for another line of development. The possibility of spiritual activity was secured to men by Kûrma.
When the races evolved over time, they became both more intellectual and more material at the same time. Era after era was focused on developing physiological (Pranic) activities, sensory (Indriya) activities, and then the lower mental activities of the beings. The individual person was fully developed in the sixth era, and the great churning only opened the door for another path of development. The possibility of spiritual activity was granted to people by Kûrma.
When the races of the Sixth Manvantara therefore became reborn in the Seventh Manvantara, they were the most intellectual of all races, but they had also the power given to them of developing spiritual faculties. They could not however shake off the Asuric element all at once. They were extremely fond of material joys, and they devised all means, which human intellect could contrive, of gratifying material desires. That was right which gave material gratification; that was wrong which militated against material enjoyment.
When the races of the Sixth Manvantara were reborn in the Seventh Manvantara, they were the most intellectual of all races, but they also had the ability to develop spiritual abilities. However, they couldn't completely let go of the Asuric element right away. They were very attached to material pleasures and came up with every possible way that human intellect could think of to satisfy material desires. What was considered right was whatever provided material satisfaction; what was considered wrong was anything that went against material enjoyment.
Bhuvar Loka is the plane of animal desires. The human beasts go after death to Bhuvar Loka. They do not possess anything which could take them to Svarga Loka.
Bhuvar Loka is the realm of animal desires. Human beings head to Bhuvar Loka after death. They don’t have anything that could lead them to Svarga Loka.
The Svarga Loka is for those who develop in themselves the faculty of discriminating between right and wrong, and who do or attempt to do what is right. Far more it is for those who love others and who do good to them. For service and love pertain to planes higher even than Svarga. But in the higher planes, service is unselfish and love is divine. The lower forms of service and love pertain to the plane of Svarga. In Svarga there is selfishness, but it is mixed with spirituality. It is only the good, the virtuous, the devoted that go to the plane of the Devas and there gratify their higher desires to their heart's content. There are divine music, divine beauty, divine objects of gratification in Svarga Loka — allurements enough for a man of desire. And if his merits be great, he enjoys the things of Svarga Loka for an enormously long period.
The Svarga Loka is for those who cultivate the ability to tell right from wrong and strive to do what is right. It’s especially meant for those who care for others and act kindly toward them. Service and love belong to even higher realms than Svarga. In those higher realms, service is selfless and love is divine. The more basic forms of service and love are found in Svarga. In Svarga, selfishness exists, but it’s mixed with a sense of spirituality. Only the good, virtuous, and devoted individuals reach the realm of the Devas, where they fulfill their higher desires to their heart’s content. Svarga Loka offers divine music, beauty, and delightful experiences—plenty of temptations for someone with desires. And if a person’s merits are significant, they can enjoy the pleasures of Svarga Loka for an incredibly long time.
But a man by bare intellectuality can not cross the threshold of Svarga. The Devas reject the intruder. However much Trisanku might aspire to have the enjoyments of Svarga, and however great his intellect might be, he was not allowed to enter the coveted plane, without the passport of spirituality. Humanity had still to learn the proper means of securing life in Svarga.
But a man can't just rely on his intellect to enter Svarga. The Devas turn away anyone who tries to intrude. No matter how much Trisanku wanted to experience the pleasures of Svarga, and no matter how smart he was, he wasn't allowed in without the passport of spirituality. Humanity still had to figure out the right way to secure a life in Svarga.
Poor and chance spiritual acquisitions give only a passing life in Svarga and that not of a superior character. So all the knowledge as to attaining Svarga life had to be revealed in time.
Poor and random spiritual gains only provide a brief existence in Svarga, and that’s not even a great one. So, all the understanding about how to achieve a life in Svarga needed to be revealed over time.
The Rishis made great efforts to improve humanity by securing for them a prolonged existence in Svarga, most of all Rishi Visvâmitra, one of the seven sages of our Manvantara. Visvâmitra failed in his attempt to send Trisanku to Svarga. He then tried with his son Haris Chandra. It is said he advised the Râjâ to make a human sacrifice to Varuna. But we find the victim Sunah-sepha living after the sacrifice, under the name of Deva-rata, or one given up to the gods, and some of the Riks even were revealed to him. Haris Chandra succeeded in entering Svarga. That was a great victory for Rishi Visvâmitra. The Vedas were revealed to the Rishis and sacrifices came to be known.
The Rishis worked hard to enhance humanity by securing for them a longer existence in Svarga, especially Rishi Visvâmitra, one of the seven sages of our Manvantara. Visvâmitra failed in his attempt to send Trisanku to Svarga. He then tried with his son Haris Chandra. It's said he advised the king to perform a human sacrifice to Varuna. However, the victim, Sunah-sepha, survived the sacrifice and was known as Deva-rata, or one given up to the gods, and some of the Riks were even revealed to him. Haris Chandra succeeded in entering Svarga. This was a significant victory for Rishi Visvâmitra. The Vedas were revealed to the Rishis, and sacrifices became known.
Nârada also helped the cause in another away. He related the beauty and the virtues of king Purûravas to the Devas in Svarga. Urvasi, the famous Deva nymph, hearing all that, became enamoured of the king. She had then, by the curse of some god, a human form. So she could keep company with the King. The king was enchanted by her beauty. When she left, he followed her advice and pleased the Gandharvas. The Gandharvas gave him the fire, with which the king could perform sacrifice. The fire became threefold. With one he could perform his duties to the Devas and go to Svarga Loka. With another, he could perform his duties to the Pitris. With the third fire, he could perform the duties of a house-holder. Thus sacrifices meant duties. And it is by the performance of duties that men can perform Vedic sacrifices and go to Svarga Loka.
Nârada also contributed in another way. He spoke about the beauty and virtues of King Purûravas to the Devas in Svarga. Urvasi, the well-known Deva nymph, hearing all this, became infatuated with the king. She was in a human form because of a curse from a god, allowing her to be with the king. The king was captivated by her beauty. After she left, he followed her advice and pleased the Gandharvas. The Gandharvas provided him with the fire he needed to perform sacrifices. This fire was divided into three aspects. With one, he could fulfill his duties to the Devas and reach Svarga Loka. With another, he could honor his ancestors. With the third fire, he could carry out his responsibilities as a householder. Thus, sacrifices represented duties. And it is through the performance of these duties that people can conduct Vedic sacrifices and ascend to Svarga Loka.
The Vedas laid down injunctions and prohibitions. They regulated the actions of men, propelled by Kâma or desire. Men must eat meat. The Vedas said this meat was prohibited, but that could be used. Men mixed with women. The Vedas laid down restrictions. Even they regulated the relations between man and wife. Then the Vedas laid down the duties which men owed to all classes of beings. In order to induce men to accept the Vedic injunctions, the Vedas held out Svarga as the reward of Vedic Karma. They even favoured the belief, that there was to be immortal life in Svarga gained by the performance of Vedic Karma. Detailed rules as to the performance of Vedic sacrifices were given. So long as men did not aspire to become Indra, or the ruler of Svarga, the Devas were pleased with the sacrifices; they helped the performer as much as they could, giving them all objects of desire, and they welcomed them to Svarga, when they passed to that plane after death. The Devas were as friendly to the performer of Vedic Karma as they were unfriendly to the immature Trisanku.
The Vedas set out rules and restrictions. They guided how people acted, driven by desire. People were required to eat meat. The Vedas stated that some meat was forbidden, while other types were allowed. Men interacted with women, but the Vedas imposed limitations on those interactions. They also regulated the relationship between husband and wife. Additionally, the Vedas specified the responsibilities people had toward all living beings. To encourage people to follow Vedic rules, the Vedas promised Svarga as the reward for performing Vedic actions. They even supported the idea of achieving eternal life in Svarga through Vedic practices. Detailed instructions for performing Vedic sacrifices were provided. As long as people didn't seek to become Indra, the ruler of Svarga, the Devas were pleased with their sacrifices; they helped the practitioners as much as they could, granting them all their desires and welcoming them into Svarga when they passed on. The Devas were very supportive of those who followed Vedic practices, unlike their attitude toward the inexperienced Trisanku.
The Vedic Karma Kânda became thus fully revealed. The revelation was made in the last Treta-yuga of the present Manvantara. "At the beginning of the Treta Yuga, the three Vedas were revealed through Pururavas." IX. 14-49. "The path of Karma was promulgated in Treta Yuga, by the division of the Vedas." Śridhara.
The Vedic Karma Kânda was completely revealed. This revelation happened in the final Treta-yuga of the current Manvantara. "At the start of the Treta Yuga, the three Vedas were revealed through Pururavas." IX. 14-49. "The path of Karma was established in Treta Yuga through the division of the Vedas." Śridhara.
The great churning was justified. The Devas asserted themselves for the good of humanity. The Rishis got the revelation and helped men to place themselves in active relationship with the Devas. Men learned to regulate themselves and to give up the wantonness of material life. And they had a strong inducement to do so in the prospect of eternal life in Svarga. The great actor in this Vedic movement was Rishi Visvâmitra, (Hallowed be his name!) Others followed him in quick succession, and there was a brilliant combination of Vedic Rishis who propounded the whole of the Karma Kânda of the Vedas, as it was revealed to them by the force of Kâlpic necessity.
The great churning was justified. The Devas took charge for the benefit of humanity. The Rishis received revelations and guided people to actively connect with the Devas. People learned to control themselves and to let go of the excesses of material life. They had a strong motivation to do so in the hope of achieving eternal life in Svarga. The main figure in this Vedic movement was Rishi Visvâmitra, (Hallowed be his name!) Others quickly followed him, creating a brilliant group of Vedic Rishis who taught all of the Karma Kânda of the Vedas, as it was revealed to them by the necessity of the times.
At all times there have been two parties, one following the current of evolution, and another going against it. At all times there have been cavillers and sceptics.
At all times, there have been two groups: one embracing the flow of evolution and the other resisting it. Throughout history, there have always been critics and skeptics.
The Haihayas and Tâlajanghas were confirmed materialists and great sinners. They ridiculed the Brâhmanas, who performed Vedic Karma, and often set themselves in opposition to them. They were very troublesome to the Brâhmanas. King Sagar wanted to extinguish the race, but he was prevented from doing so. Possibly Atlantis was the country inhabited by these races and Nature helped the cause of evolution by dragging down the continent itself under water. The sacred Gangâ also flowed at this time, spreading purity over all lands lying on her banks.
The Haihayas and Tâlajanghas were confirmed materialists and major wrongdoers. They mocked the Brâhmanas who practiced Vedic rituals and often opposed them. They were quite a nuisance to the Brâhmanas. King Sagar wanted to wipe out their race, but he was stopped from doing that. It’s possible that Atlantis was the land where these groups lived, and Nature aided evolution by pulling the continent underwater. The sacred Ganges was also flowing at this time, spreading purity across all the lands along its banks.
The Haihayas however still flourished; and they had a great leader in Kârta-Viryârjuna. Then came one of the great Avatâras, Parasurâma. He extirpated the Haihaya Kshatriyas, and went on killing the Kshatriyas till Râma appeared, and it was then that he thought his mission was over.
The Haihayas, however, continued to thrive, and they were led by a powerful leader named Kârta-Viryârjuna. Then one of the great Avatâras, Parasurâma, arrived. He wiped out the Haihaya Kshatriyas and continued to slay Kshatriyas until Râma showed up, at which point he felt his mission was complete.
If there were some Kshatriyas who disregarded the Vedas, there were others who found transitoriness, even in Svarga Loka, and honestly thought that the complete wisdom was not to be found in the Karma Kânda. They were for further revelations At first, the Brâhmanas did not look with favour upon these Kshatriyas. But when it was found that the Kshatriyas got real light, they were soon joined by the Brâhmanas. The foremost of these Kshatriyas was Janaka, and the foremost of the Brâhmanas was Yâjnavalkya. The further revelations were called the Upanishads.
If there were some Kshatriyas who ignored the Vedas, there were others who saw impermanence, even in Svarga Loka, and genuinely believed that true wisdom couldn't be found in the Karma Kânda. They sought deeper insights. At first, the Brâhmanas disapproved of these Kshatriyas. But when it became clear that the Kshatriyas gained real understanding, they were soon joined by the Brâhmanas. The most notable of these Kshatriyas was Janaka, and the leading Brâhmana was Yâjnavalkya. The deeper insights were called the Upanishads.
King Janaka found Sitâ, the consort of Râma, at the end of his plough. Yâjnavalkya defeated all the Brâhmanas of his time in discussions held at the court of king Janaka.
King Janaka discovered Sitâ, Râma's partner, at the end of his plow. Yâjnavalkya outsmarted all the Brâhmanas of his era in debates held at King Janaka's court.
When Râma incarnated, there existed the people of Lankâ, a remnant of the Atlantean continent, who had inherited a mighty material civilisation, but who were called Râkshasas, on account of their gross iniquities. They reached the last point of material downfall, and lost all spirituality. They were called Râkshasas as final extinction was their lot, and as the force of dissolution was strong in them.
When Râma incarnated, the people of Lankâ were living, descendants from the Atlantean continent. They had inherited a powerful material civilization but were referred to as Râkshasas because of their severe wrongdoings. They had reached the lowest point of material decline and had completely lost their spirituality. The name Râkshasas reflected their fate of inevitable extinction, as the force of decay was strong within them.
Then there were the regenerate classes, who performed Vedic sacrifices. There were a few again, who accepted the Upanishads as a teaching, but they could not boldly declare themselves against the performance of sacrifices.
Then there were the renewed classes, who carried out Vedic sacrifices. There were also a few who accepted the Upanishads as their teaching, but they couldn't openly declare themselves against the practice of sacrifices.
Râma finally did away with the Râkshasas. The bard who sang his glory, the great Vâlmiki, thus began his lay: — "O Killer of birds, thou shalt not live for ever, as of the pair of storks thou hast killed the male, so passionately attached to his consort." Verily the Purusha in us, the ray of the supreme Purusha, becomes passionately attached to the element of Prakriti in us, so that we may acquire spiritual experiences through the body. And it is a cruel act to separate our Prâkritic individualities completely from him by turning ourselves persistently away from the Purusha. But when Râma became an Avatâra, the fate of the separator was sealed.
Râma finally dealt with the Râkshasas. The bard who sang his praises, the great Vâlmiki, began his song: — "O Killer of birds, you won’t live forever; like the pair of storks you have killed, you took down the male, deeply attached to his mate." Indeed, the essence within us, the spark of the supreme being, forms a deep attachment to the material aspect of our existence, allowing us to gain spiritual experiences through our bodies. It's a harsh act to completely disconnect our individual natures from this essence by continually turning away from the divine. But when Râma took on the role of Avatâra, the fate of the one who separates was determined.
When the Râkshasas were killed, the Rishis were left free to perform the Vedic sacrifices.
When the Râkshasas were defeated, the Rishis were free to carry out the Vedic sacrifices.
Râma did something more. He married the daughter of Janaka, and by this act openly espoused the cause of the Upanishads.
Râma did something else. He married Janaka's daughter, and by doing this, he openly supported the ideals of the Upanishads.
Lastly Râma offered Himself as an object of worship. This was the beginning of Vishnu worship, which makes no distinction between classes and castes. Râma openly made friendship with Guhaka, belonging to the lowest class, whom it was an abomination to touch, for Guhaka was devotedly attached to Him, as an Incarnation of Vishnu.
Lastly, Râma offered Himself as something to be worshiped. This marked the start of Vishnu worship, which doesn’t differentiate between classes and castes. Râma openly befriended Guhaka, who was from the lowest class and considered untouchable, because Guhaka was deeply devoted to Him as an Incarnation of Vishnu.
The world admired Râma. No man could reach such eminence. He must be something more than a man. In time men accepted him as an Avatâra. At any rate, he was an example to others in every respect. The ethical standard he laid down in his own life was unimpeachable. The world had never seen such sacrifices in the performance of the duties of life. A model king, a model son, a model husband, a model brother, a model warrior, a model friend, the model of models, Râma left an indelible mark as a religious and moral teacher, on the age in which he lived, and on all succeeding ages.
The world admired Râma. No one could reach such greatness. He had to be something more than human. Over time, people accepted him as an Avatāra. In any case, he was a role model for everyone in every way. The ethical standards he set in his own life were beyond reproach. The world had never witnessed such selflessness while fulfilling life’s duties. A perfect king, son, husband, brother, warrior, and friend, the ideal of ideals, Râma left a lasting impact as a religious and moral teacher, both in his time and for all future generations.
The example was not lost on the world. The many-sided picture, that Râma presented, produced a spirit of enquiry, which has never been rivalled in this Kalpa. Men thought on different lines. They studied the Upanishads, which had been favoured by Râma. They could not forget also that Râma taught salvation for the performers of Vedic sacrifices. Then there was the teaching of his own life. The light was manifold. Independent schools of thought grew up, notably the six schools of philosophy. Each school tried to find its authority in the Upanishads and the divine scriptures supplied texts enough for all the schools. Every school found a part of the truth but not the whole truth. Yet each school regarded its own part as the whole. So they quarrelled. The Mimânsâkas said that the performance of Vedic sacrifices was all in all. It had the sanction of time-honored texts and of the most ancient Rishis. And Jaimini supplied the reasoning by which the practice could be supported. The Sânkhyas said that the chief duty of a man was to discriminate between the transformable and the non-transformable element in him, and when that was done, nothing more was needed. The followers of Patanjali said that mere discrimination was not sufficient, but a continued practice was required. The Vaiseshikas studied the attributes and properties of all objects and sought by differentiation to know the truths. There were others who worshipped the Bhûtas, Pretas and Pisachas, so that they might easily acquire powers. Others worshipped the dwellers of Svarga Loka. Some worshipped Íshvara. But mostly the worship of Śiva was prevalent. Gifts and charities also were not unknown, in fact they were very extensive in some instances. But generally the object of all religious observances was self-seeking more or less.
The example was not lost on the world. The multifaceted view that Râma presented sparked an unparalleled spirit of inquiry in this age. People thought in different ways. They studied the Upanishads, which Râma had favored. They also couldn’t forget that Râma taught salvation for those who performed Vedic sacrifices. Then there was the lesson from his own life. The insights were diverse. Independent schools of thought emerged, notably the six schools of philosophy. Each school sought its authority in the Upanishads, and the divine scriptures provided enough texts for all of them. Every school found a piece of the truth but not the whole truth. Yet each regarded its part as the entirety. This led to disagreements. The Mimânsâkas claimed that performing Vedic sacrifices was everything. They had the support of ancient texts and the oldest Rishis. Jaimini provided the reasoning to justify this practice. The Sânkhyas argued that a person's main responsibility was to distinguish between the changeable and the unchangeable aspects of themselves, and once that was achieved, nothing else was necessary. The followers of Patanjali insisted that mere discrimination wasn't enough; continuous practice was essential. The Vaiseshikas examined the attributes and properties of all objects, aiming to uncover truths through differentiation. Others worshiped the Bhûtas, Pretas, and Pisachas, hoping to easily gain powers. Some sought the favor of the inhabitants of Svarga Loka. Others worshiped Íshvara. But mainly, the worship of Śiva was widespread. Gifts and charities were also common, and in some cases, quite extensive. However, in general, the main purpose of all religious practices was self-seeking to varying degrees.
Amidst this diversity of religious ideas and religious observances, seemingly so contradictory, Sri Krishna, the greatest of all Avatâras, appeared and He brought the message of peace and reconciliation. He laid great stress on the fact that the performance of Vedic sacrifices could lead us only to Svarga Loka, but when our merits were exhausted, we were bound to be born again on Bhûr Loka, our Earth. While on Earth, we form fresh Karma, which gives rise to other births. The performance of Vedic Karma does not therefore free us from the bondage of births, for, as the Lord said, there is object-seeking in these performances. Object-seeking for one's own self does not find a place in the higher Lokas. Its highest limit is Svarga Loka. So long as man remains self-seeking, he can not transcend the limits of Trilokî. In the higher Lokas, there is no recurrence of births and re-births. Once you are translated to Mahar Loka, you live for the whole of the remaining period of the Kalpa, passing through a gradual evolution to the higher Lokas. And if you form a devotional tie with the Lord of many Brahmândas, the First Purusha, even the Kâlpic period does not restrict your existence. Liberation is a relative term. It may be from the bondage of births and re-births in Trilokî. It may be liberation from the bondage of Bvahmandas or solar systems. Those who worship only material objects remain chained to this earth. Those who worship the dwellers of Bhuvar Loka (Bhûtas, Pretas, Pisachas and Pitris) or cultivate aspiration for them become allied to them and they pass only to Bhuvar Loka after death. Those who worship the Devas and cultivate this aspiration go to Svarga Loka after death. Those who worship Hiranya-garbha go up to Satya or Brahmâ Loka. Those who worship the Lord of all Brahmândas pass beyond even the Brahmânda.
Amidst this variety of religious beliefs and practices, which seem so contradictory, Sri Krishna, the greatest of all Avatâras, appeared and brought a message of peace and reconciliation. He emphasized that performing Vedic sacrifices can only lead us to Svarga Loka, but once our merits run out, we will inevitably be reborn on Bhûr Loka, our Earth. While on Earth, we create new Karma, leading to further births. Thus, performing Vedic Karma does not free us from the cycle of births, as the Lord mentioned, because these actions are motivated by personal gain. Seeking something for oneself doesn’t hold any significance in the higher Lokas. Its highest limit is Svarga Loka. As long as a person is self-seeking, they cannot go beyond the boundaries of Trilokî. In the higher Lokas, there is no cycle of births and rebirths. Once you reach Mahar Loka, you live for the duration of the Kalpa, gradually evolving to the higher Lokas. If you form a devotional bond with the Lord of many Brahmândas, the First Purusha, even the Kâlpic period won’t limit your existence. Liberation is a relative term; it may refer to freedom from the cycle of births and rebirths in Trilokî, or even liberation from the bonds of Brahmandas or solar systems. Those who only worship material objects remain tied to this Earth. Those who worship the inhabitants of Bhuvar Loka (Bhûtas, Pretas, Pisachas, and Pitris) or aspire to them become connected to them and only ascend to Bhuvar Loka after death. Those who worship the Devas and foster this desire go to Svarga Loka after death. Those who honor Hiranya-garbha ascend to Satya or Brahmâ Loka. Those who worship the Lord of all Brahmândas transcend even the Brahmânda.
The first thing that a man should do is to transcend the limits of Trilokî. This he cannot do as long as he is self-seeking. He should therefore perform his actions unselfishly. And the Lord said as follows: —
The first thing a person should do is rise above the limits of Trilokî. They can't do this while being self-serving. Therefore, they should act selflessly. And the Lord said: —
1. There is the perishable and the imperishable element in us. Karma or actions appertain to the perishable element. The perishable element constantly changes, so it cannot be our real self or Âtmâ. From the stand-point of our real self, we can dissociate ourselves from our actions, which relate to our transitory nature. Here the system of Sânkhya came into requisition.
1. There’s a part of us that’s temporary and a part that’s eternal. Karma, or our actions, belong to the temporary side. The temporary side is always changing, so it can’t be our true self or Âtmâ. From the perspective of our true self, we can separate ourselves from our actions, which are linked to our fleeting nature. This is where the Sânkhya system becomes relevant.
2. But by this discrimination, we can not forcibly stop the performance of actions. For the actions are propelled by (a) active tendencies which form an inseparable part of our present nature, and (b) by the necessity of our very existence. So by stopping actions, we force the tendencies to mental channels, and cause more mischief by producing mental germs for the future. And we cannot stop all actions, as some are necessary for our bare existence.
2. However, with this distinction, we can't forcibly prevent actions from happening. Actions are driven by (a) active tendencies that are inseparable from our current nature, and (b) by the necessity of our very existence. So, by trying to stop actions, we push these tendencies into mental pathways, creating more problems by generating mental seeds for the future. We also can't stop all actions, as some are essential for our basic existence.
3. Therefore we are to perform actions, and we can perform them unselfishly, if they are done from a pure sense of duty. We are to take duty as a law of our very existence. Yajna is only another name for this law. The Lord of beings, having created all beings with the Yajna, said of yore, — "You shall prosper by the performance of this Yajna and this Yajna shall be the producer of all desired objects for you." Yajna consists of mutual sacrifices, as all beings are dependent on one another. "Think of the Devas by means of Yajna, and the Devas shall think of you." All our actions may be classed under duties — duties which we owe to the Devas, the Pitris, the sages, the animals and to other men. If we perform our Karma for the sake of Yajna only, we perform it unselfishly.
3. So, we need to take action, and we can do it selflessly if it's driven by a genuine sense of duty. We should consider duty as a fundamental principle of our existence. Yajna is just another term for this principle. The Lord of all beings, who created everything through Yajna, said long ago, — "You will thrive by carrying out this Yajna, and this Yajna will bring you everything you desire." Yajna involves mutual sacrifices because all beings rely on each other. "Think of the Devas through Yajna, and the Devas will think of you." All our actions can be categorized as duties — responsibilities we owe to the Devas, our ancestors, the wise, animals, and fellow humans. If we engage in our Karma for the sake of Yajna alone, we are acting selflessly.
4. As discrimination is useful in realising the real self, so restraint is necessary to put down the acquired self. The tendencies of the acquired self, if left to themselves, prompt men to ever recurring actions, which again produce their own effects, some of which develop into fresh tendencies or strengthen the pre-existing tendencies. So restraint is to be constantly practised. The object of restraint is to free the mind from thoughts of the object world and to fix it on the real self, Âtmâ. Here the system of Patanjali comes into requisition. But the system is to be accepted with this reservation that Yoga does not necessarily mean renunciation of Karma. It includes the unselfish performance of Karma and, for the average humanity, renunciation of Karma is harmful as an expedient of Yoga. Though there may be some who do not require Karma for themselves, yet they should not renounce it, if they want to set an example to others and not to confound their intellect.
4. Just as recognizing discrimination helps us understand our true selves, practicing restraint is essential to control our acquired selves. If we allow the tendencies of the acquired self to act freely, they lead to repetitive behaviors that create new effects, some of which develop into new tendencies or reinforce old ones. Therefore, restraint must be practiced consistently. The aim of restraint is to liberate the mind from the distractions of the material world and focus it on the true self, Âtmâ. This is where Patanjali's system comes into play. However, it's important to accept this system with the understanding that Yoga doesn't have to mean giving up on Karma. It encompasses the selfless performance of Karma, and for most people, renouncing Karma as a method of Yoga can be detrimental. While some individuals may not need Karma for their own growth, they should still engage in it if they want to set a positive example for others and not confuse their understanding.
5. But the Pûrva Mimânsâkas say: Vedic Karma is all in all, and the authority of the Vedas is supreme. Here Sri Krishna had to assert Himself as an Avatâra, and He asked people to accept His own authority. He said there was self-seeking in Vedic Karma, and one could not therefore avoid the recurrence of births by the performance of Vedic Karma. So Sri Krishna said to Uddhava: — "If the Vedas say that men attain Svarga by the performance of Vedic Karma, it is simply by way of inducement, and not as pointing out the supreme end. The father says; 'Boy, eat this bitter medicine and I will give thee this cake in my hand.' The boy takes the medicine for the sweet thing. But that really leads to his recovery from the disease. So the Vedas mean final liberation as the end. But to enforce restraint, they hold out the prospect of Svarga, which is most agreeable to men." (Elaboration of XI. 21. 23.)
5. But the Pûrva Mimânsâkas argue that Vedic Karma is everything, and the authority of the Vedas is ultimate. Here, Sri Krishna needed to establish Himself as an Avatâra, urging people to recognize His authority. He pointed out that there is self-interest in Vedic Karma, which means one cannot escape the cycle of rebirth simply by following Vedic practices. So, Sri Krishna told Uddhava: "If the Vedas claim that people reach Svarga through Vedic Karma, it's just a way to entice them, not the ultimate goal. It's like a father saying, 'Son, take this bitter medicine and I’ll give you this cake.' The boy takes the medicine for the treat, but it actually leads to his recovery. Similarly, the Vedas imply that liberation is the final aim, but to encourage discipline, they offer the appealing reward of Svarga." (Elaboration of XI. 21. 23.)
Many were unwilling to accept the authority of Sri Krishna, and the chief amongst them was Sisupâla.
Many were reluctant to accept the authority of Sri Krishna, and the foremost among them was Sisupâla.
This was the teaching of Karma Yoga by Sri Krishna. But the unselfish performance of Karma is not all. It is only a negative virtue. It purifies the mind and frees it from the taint of selfishness. The mind then becomes prepared for the higher planes and becomes fit for the direct influence of Íshvara.
This was the lesson of Karma Yoga by Sri Krishna. However, performing selfless actions is just part of the picture. It's only a basic virtue. It cleanses the mind and frees it from selfishness. Then, the mind is ready for higher levels and becomes capable of receiving the direct influence of Íshvara.
So Sri Krishna gave to His disciples the true conception of Ísvara. He told them Ísvara was One, the source of all existence, all knowledge and all bliss. He told them how one Ísvara pervaded the whole universe and became thus manifested through the Universe. He also pervaded all beings, and became manifested through these beings. The Universe and the Jiva were His Prakritis or bodies as it were. The Universe body was eight-fold in its character, beginning with that most susceptible to His influence and ending with the division most obtuse to that influence. This eight-fold Prakriti also entered into the constitution of Jiva. But there was something more in Jiva, — the consciousness, the knower. This element was Ísvara Himself, as limited by Jiva Prakriti, or Jiva body. The whole universe being the body of Ísvara, His knowledge and powers were unrestricted, whereas the body of the Jiva, being limited and restricted, his powers and knowledge were also restricted.
So Sri Krishna explained to His disciples what Ísvara truly is. He told them that Ísvara is One, the source of all existence, knowledge, and bliss. He described how one Ísvara permeates the entire universe and is manifested through it. He also permeates all beings and is manifested through them. The universe and the individual souls (Jivas) are His Prakritis or forms, so to speak. The universe's form is made up of eight aspects, starting with the most receptive to His influence and ending with the aspect that is least receptive. This eight-fold Prakriti is also part of the constitution of the Jiva. However, there was something more in the Jiva — the consciousness, the knower. This aspect was Ísvara Himself, as limited by Jiva Prakriti, or the Jiva form. While the whole universe is the body of Ísvara, His knowledge and powers are unlimited, whereas the body of the Jiva, being limited and constrained, means its powers and knowledge are also restricted.
This highest conception of Ísvara is not adapted for all. So Sri Krishna gave the conception of Ísvara, as manifested by His powers, and as manifested in Time and Space, and lastly as He is manifested in the human body with four hands and the Crown, symbolising His lordship over the whole Universe.
This ultimate idea of Ísvara isn't for everyone. So, Sri Krishna presented the idea of Ísvara as shown through His powers, as He exists within Time and Space, and finally as He is represented in a human form with four arms and a crown, symbolizing His authority over the entire Universe.
But this conception of Ísvara is not enough. As man owes a duty to all beings, the performance of which is Karma, so he owes a duty to Ísvara, and that duty is Upâsanâ. All beings make sacrifices for one another, and so they owe duty to one another. But Ísvara makes the greatest sacrifice for all beings and He holds all beings close to His bosom in each Kalpa, that they may work out their evolution under the most favorable circumstances. He waits for those that give up everything for His sake, and give themselves entirely up to Him, so that He may bear their Karma upon Himself and hasten their evolution to such an extent, that they may approach His own state. As Ísvara gives Himself to the service of the Universe, so do His Bhaktas too. Men owe the highest duty to Ísvara, and this they discharge by means of Upâsanâ. Upâsanâ is the law of being for all Jivas, when they reach the state of manhood. Surrender is the essence of Upâsanâ, and this Sri Krishna taught to Arjuna.
But this idea of Ísvara isn't enough. Just as humans have a duty to all living beings—represented by Karama—they also have a duty to Ísvara, and that duty is Upâsanâ. Every being makes sacrifices for one another, creating a mutual obligation. However, Ísvara makes the greatest sacrifice for all beings, holding them close during each Kalpa, allowing them to evolve under the best conditions. He patiently waits for those who give up everything for His sake and fully dedicate themselves to Him, so He can take on their Karma and speed up their evolution, helping them move closer to His own state. Just as Ísvara commits to serving the Universe, His Bhaktas do too. Humans owe their deepest duty to Ísvara, which they fulfill through Upâsanâ. Upâsanâ is the fundamental principle for all Jivas once they reach adulthood. Surrender is the essence of Upâsanâ, a lesson that Sri Krishna taught Arjuna.
When a man by performing his duties to other beings and to Ísvara becomes purified and single minded, he is entitled to receive the final teaching, and not before. And Sri Krishna gave that teaching at the very last to Arjuna. He said that Jiva and Íshvara were one in essence. It is the difference in Prakriti that makes all the difference between Jiva and Íshvara. When all the bonds of Prakriti are broken through, only Brahmân remains, the one reality, underlying both Íshvara and Jiva. When we become fixed, in this wisdom all is Brahmân, and final liberation is attained. This is the real teaching of the Upanishads, as embodied in Uttara Mimânsâ. In this connection, Sri Krishna pointed out the fallacy of the Vaiseshika system in attempting to know the Attributeless, through the attributes.
When a person fulfills their responsibilities to others and to Ísvara and becomes pure and focused, they are ready to receive the ultimate teaching, but not before. And Sri Krishna imparted that teaching at the very end to Arjuna. He explained that Jiva and Íshvara are one in essence. The differences in Prakriti are what create all the distinctions between Jiva and Íshvara. When all the ties of Prakriti are severed, only Brahmân remains, the singular reality that underlies both Íshvara and Jiva. When we become grounded in this understanding, all is Brahmân, and true liberation is achieved. This is the core teaching of the Upanishads, as presented in Uttara Mimânsâ. In this context, Sri Krishna highlighted the error of the Vaiseshika system in trying to understand the Attributeless through its attributes.
The highest wisdom of the Kalpa was revealed and the world resounds with all glory to Sri Krishna. The Rishis and Mahâtmâs took up His work. All the religious movements and religious writings that have followed only reproduce His teachings.
The ultimate wisdom of the Kalpa was revealed, and the world celebrates Sri Krishna with great admiration. The Rishis and Mahâtmâs embraced His mission. All the religious movements and writings that have come after are just reflections of His teachings.
There was something however wanting in these teachings as given in the Mahâbhârata — the relation of Sri Krishna to His own Bhaktas. What He did for the Universe and how He did it are fully related in the great Epic. But what He did for those that had already given themselves up entirely to Him, who did not require the teaching of Karma, Upâsanâ and Jnâna, who were His own people, who knew no other Dharma than Himself, who had followed Him through ages, and who simply took births as He appeared on this earth, what Sri Krishna did for these Bhaktas, what His relations were with them, are not described in the Mahâbhârata at all. The lordly side is given but not the sweet side. The picture of the Lord edifies and overawes, that of the Lover enchants and enthrals. The Bhâgavata sings what the Mahâbhârata left unsung. That is the peculiar significance of the Tenth Skandha which follows, the Skandha that maddens the hearts of all real devotees.
There was something missing in these teachings as presented in the Mahâbhârata—the relationship of Sri Krishna to His own devotees. What He did for the Universe and how He did it are thoroughly described in the great Epic. However, what He did for those who had completely surrendered to Him, who didn't need the teachings of Karma, Upâsanâ, and Jnâna, who were His own people, who recognized no other path than Him, who had followed Him through ages, and who simply took births as He appeared on this earth—what Sri Krishna did for these devotees and what His relationship was with them are not mentioned in the Mahâbhârata at all. The majestic aspect is portrayed, but not the tender side. The image of the Lord inspires and intimidates, while that of the Lover captivates and enchants. The Bhâgavata sings what the Mahâbhârata left unsung. This is the unique significance of the Tenth Skandha that follows, the Skandha that drives the hearts of all true devotees mad.
THE TENTH SKANDHA.
VRINDÂVANA LILÂ
THE BIRTH OF SRI KRISHNA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 1-3.
SKANDHA X. CH. 1-3.
Said Suka: — The goddess Earth, being oppressed by the heavy load of tens of thousands of Daitya hosts, who were born as arrogant kings, sought the shelter of Brahmâ. She took the form of a cow, and with tears running down her cheeks, piteously related her grievances to the Lord of Creation. Brahmâ took Śiva and the Devas with him, and went over to the Ocean of milk (Kshîra Samudra), the abode of Vishnu. There he adored the Lord of Preservation and heard the Divine voice, which he thus explained to the Devas: —
Said Suka: — The goddess Earth, burdened by the weight of countless Daitya armies, who were born as arrogant kings, sought refuge with Brahmâ. She transformed into a cow and, with tears streaming down her face, sorrowfully shared her troubles with the Lord of Creation. Brahmâ gathered Śiva and the Devas with him and went to the Ocean of Milk (Kshîra Samudra), the dwelling place of Vishnu. There, he worshiped the Lord of Preservation and listened to the Divine voice, which he explained to the Devas: —
"Even before this, the Lord knew about the grievances of the goddess of Earth. Go, take your births, as parts of yourselves, in the clan of the Yadus. The Lord of Lords, by governing His Kâla Śakti, shall appear on the Earth and relieve her pressure. The Supreme Purusha Himself shall be born in the family of Vâsudeva. Let the Deva girls take their births for His gratification. The thousand-mouthed, self-illumining Ananta, who is only a part of Vâsudeva, shall be the elder-born, that he may do what pleases Hari. Bhagavati, the Mâyâ of Vishnu, who keeps the whole world under delusion, shall also incarnate in part, as desired by the Lord, for doing His work."
"Even before this, the Lord was aware of the complaints from the goddess of Earth. Go, take your forms, as parts of yourselves, in the Yadu clan. The Lord of Lords, by managing His Kâla Śakti, will come to Earth and relieve her suffering. The Supreme Person Himself will be born into the family of Vâsudeva. Let the heavenly maidens take their forms for His pleasure. The thousand-mouthed, self-luminous Ananta, who is just a part of Vâsudeva, will be the firstborn, so he can do what pleases Hari. Bhagavati, the Mâyâ of Vishnu, who keeps the whole world in confusion, will also incarnate in part, as the Lord desires, to accomplish His work."
Saying all this to the Devas, and giving words of consolation to the goddess of Earth, Brahmâ went back to his own abode.
Saying all this to the gods and offering comforting words to the goddess of Earth, Brahmâ returned to his own home.
Śura Sena, the chief of the Yadus, ruled over the town of Mathurâ. Hence it became the chief seat of the Yadu kings. It is a sacred town, the constant seat of Hari.
Śura Sena, the leader of the Yadus, governed the town of Mathurâ. As a result, it became the main residence of the Yadu kings. It is a holy town, always associated with Hari.
Once upon a time, at Mathurâ. Vâsudeva drove in his chariot with his newly married wife Devaki. The marriage presents were innumerable. Kansa, the son of Ugrasena, held the reins of the horses himself, so eager was he to please his sister Devaki.
Once upon a time, in Mathurâ, Vâsudeva was driving his chariot with his newly married wife, Devaki. They received countless gifts for their wedding. Kansa, the son of Ugrasena, was personally holding the reins of the horses, eager to impress his sister, Devaki.
On the way, an incorporeal voice, addressing Kansa, said: —
On the way, a ghostly voice, speaking to Kansa, said: —
"O ignorant one! the eighth child of her whom thou art now driving shall be thy slayer."
"O ignorant one! The eighth child of the one you are now pushing away will be your destroyer."
The cruel Kansa instantly took sword in hand and caught Devaki by her hair.
The ruthless Kansa immediately grabbed a sword and seized Devaki by her hair.
Vâsudeva pacified him with these words: —
Vasudeva calmed him down with these words: —
"Thy virtues are well known. Why shouldst thou kill a female, thine own sister, at marriage. Death is certain, this day or a hundred years hence. Man takes body after body under the action of Karma, as he takes step after step in walking, or even as the leech takes blade after blade of grass in moving.
"Your virtues are well known. Why would you kill a woman, your own sister, at her wedding? Death is inevitable, whether it comes today or a hundred years from now. A person takes one body after another as a result of Karma, just like he takes step after step while walking, or even as a leech moves from blade to blade of grass."
"As in dream there is a reflex perception of what is seen and heard in waking, and as in that perception the man forgets his former self and becomes a reflex of that self, so a man gives up his former body and becomes forgetful of it.
"As in a dream, there is a reflective awareness of what is seen and heard while awake, and in that awareness, a person forgets their former self and becomes a reflection of that self, so a person lets go of their previous body and forgets it."
"To whatever body the mind is drawn by fruit — bearing Karma, the Jiva assumes that body as its own.
"To whatever body the mind is attracted to by the actions of Karma, the Jiva takes that body as its own."
"The wind shakes the water and the Son or moon, reflected on its bosom, appears as if shaken. So by ascription, the Purusha has the attributes of the body. He who does evil to another has to fear evil from others.
"The wind stirs the water, and the sun or moon, reflected on its surface, appears to tremble. Similarly, the Purusha is attributed with the characteristics of the body. Anyone who does harm to others must be wary of experiencing harm in return."
"This girl, thy younger sister, is motionless with fear. Thou art not entitled to kill her."
"This girl, your younger sister, is frozen with fear. You have no right to kill her."
But persuasion was of no avail, as Kansa was under the influence of the Daityas.
But persuasion didn’t work, as Kansa was under the influence of the Daityas.
Vâsudeva then thought how he could ward off the present danger, leaving the future to take care of itself.
Vâsudeva then considered how he could deal with the current threat, letting the future sort itself out.
Addressing Kansa he said: —
Addressing Kansa, he said: —
"But, O King, thon hast no fear from her: Surely I would make over to thee her sons, from whom thou hast fear." Kansa desisted from his cruel act and Vâsudeva went home with his bride, pleased for the time being.
"But, O King, you have nothing to fear from her: I would surely hand over her sons to you, the ones you are afraid of." Kansa stopped his cruel act, and Vâsudeva went home with his bride, satisfied for the moment.
In time Devaki brought forth eight sons and one daughter.
In time, Devaki had eight sons and one daughter.
The truthful Vâsudeva presented his first son Kirtimat to Kansa. The king admired the firmness of his brother-in-law and smilingly said: — "Take back this child. I have no fear from him. From your eighth born my death is ordained." "So let it be" exclaimed Vâsudeva, and he took back his son. But he had very little faith in the words of Kansa.
The honest Vâsudeva presented his first son Kirtimat to Kansa. The king admired his brother-in-law's determination and said with a smile, "Take this child back. I'm not afraid of him. It's your eighth child that’s destined to bring about my death." "So be it," Vâsudeva replied, and he took his son back. However, he had very little trust in Kansa's words.
Kansa learned from Nârada that Nanda, Vâsudeva and others of their dan, their wives and even the clansmen of Kansa, his friends and relatives, were partial incarnations of the Devas. He further learned from the Rishi that preparations were being made for the lolling of the Daityas, whose power menaced the Earth.
Kansa learned from Nârada that Nanda, Vâsudeva, and others in their group, including their wives and even Kansa's clansmen, friends, and relatives, were partial incarnations of the Devas. He also learned from the Rishi that preparations were underway to deal with the Daityas, whose power posed a threat to the Earth.
When the Rishi left Kansa, he took all the members of the Yadu clan for Devas and every child of Devaki for Vishnu that was to kill him. He now confined Vâsudeva and Devaki in his own house and put them in fetters. He put to death every son that was born to them.
When the sage left Kansa, he took everyone from the Yadu clan for the gods and every child of Devaki for Vishnu, who was destined to kill him. He then imprisoned Vâsudeva and Devaki in his own house and shackled them. He killed every son that was born to them.
He knew himself to be Kâlanemi who had been, in another birth, killed by Vishnu. He fell out with the Yadus, deposed his own father Ugra Sena and became himself the King.
He recognized that he was Kâlanemi, who had been killed by Vishnu in a past life. He had a falling out with the Yadus, overthrew his own father Ugra Sena, and took the throne for himself.
With the alliance of the Mâgadhas (people of Magadha or ancient Bihar) and with the help of Pralamba, Baka, Chânûra, Trinâvarta, Agha, Mushtika, Arishta, Dvivid, Pûtanâ, Kesi, Dhenuka, Vâna, Bhouma and other Asuras, Kansa tormented the Yadus. They fled away to the kingdoms of Kuru, Pânchâla, Kekaya, Sâlva, Vidarbha, Nishadha, Videha, and Kausala. Some only remained behind and they followed the behests of Kansa.
With the alliance of the Mâgadhas (the people of Magadha or ancient Bihar) and with the help of Pralamba, Baka, Chânûra, Trinâvarta, Agha, Mushtika, Arishta, Dvivid, Pûtanâ, Kesi, Dhenuka, Vâna, Bhouma, and other Asuras, Kansa persecuted the Yadus. They fled to the kingdoms of Kuru, Pânchâla, Kekaya, Sâlva, Vidarbha, Nishadha, Videha, and Kausala. Some chose to stay behind and followed Kansa's orders.
Six sons of Devaki were killed, one by one, by Kansa.
Six sons of Devaki were killed, one after another, by Kansa.
The seventh, the abode of Vishnu, whom they call Ananta, appeared in the womb of Devaki, causing both joy and grief to his parents.
The seventh, the home of Vishnu, who they call Ananta, showed up in Devaki's womb, bringing both happiness and sadness to his parents.
Vishnu, the Âtmâ of all beings, knew the sufferings of His own followers, the Yadus, at the hands of Kansa. He summoned Yoga Mâyâ and commanded her as follows. "Go forth, blessed Devi! to Vraja, which is adorned by Gopas and Gos (Go is ordinarily a cow. Gopa, go and pa is a preserver of cow, a cowherd. Vraja or Go-kula was the chief town of Nan da, the king of the Gopas). Rohini, wife of Vâsudeva, dwells in Gokula the kingdom of Nanda. Other wives of Vâsudeva lie hidden at other places, for fear of Kansa. The child in the womb of Devaki is my Sesha named abode. Draw it out and place it in the womb of Rohini. I shall myself become the son of Devaki as a part of myself. Thou shalt be born of Yasodâ, the wife of Nanda. Men shall worship thee as the giver of all desires and boons, with incense, presents and sacrifices. They shall give thee names and make places for thee on the Earth. Durgâ, Bhadrakali, Vijayâ, Vaishnavi, Kamadâ, Chandikâ, Krishnâ, Madhavi, Kanyakâ, Mâyâ, Nârâyani, Ísâni, Sâradâ and Ambikâ — these shall be thy names. For thy drawing out (Sankarshana) the child shall be called Sankarshana, He shall be called Râma, from his attractiveness (ramana) and Bala from his uncommon strength (bala)."
Vishnu, the soul of all beings, was aware of the suffering of His followers, the Yadus, caused by Kansa. He called upon Yoga Mâyâ and instructed her, saying, "Go now, blessed Devi, to Vraja, which is adorned by cowherds and cows. Rohini, the wife of Vâsudeva, lives in Gokula, the kingdom of Nanda. Other wives of Vâsudeva are hidden in various places out of fear of Kansa. The child in Devaki's womb is my Sesha, my abode. Bring it out and place it in the womb of Rohini. I will take birth as the son of Devaki as part of myself. You shall be born of Yasodâ, the wife of Nanda. People will worship you as the giver of all desires and blessings, offering incense, gifts, and sacrifices. They will give you names and create places for you on Earth. Durgâ, Bhadrakali, Vijayâ, Vaishnavi, Kamadâ, Chandikâ, Krishnâ, Madhavi, Kanyakâ, Mâyâ, Nârâyani, Ísâni, Sâradâ, and Ambikâ will be among your names. For your bringing out (Sankarshana), the child will be named Sankarshana; he will also be called Râma, due to his attractiveness, and Bala, for his extraordinary strength."
"So let it be, Om!" said Bhagavati, and she carried out the behests of the Lord. By inducing the sleep of Yoga, she removed the child from the womb of Devaki to that of Rohini. People thought Devaki had miscarried.
"So it shall be, Om!" said Bhagavati, and she followed the commands of the Lord. By using the power of Yoga to induce sleep, she moved the child from Devaki's womb to that of Rohini. People believed Devaki had a miscarriage.
Then Bhagavân, the Âtmâ of the Universe, the dispeller of all the fears of his votaries, entered the Manas of Vâsudeva in part. Devaki bore in her Manas this part of Achyuta, even as the East bears the moon. Her lustre being confined to the prison-room could not please others, even like fire confined as heat or like Sarasvati confined in the cheat who keeps his wisdom to himself. Kansa saw an unusual glow round his sister such as he had never witnessed before. He exclaimed "Surely Hari is born in this womb, He who is to take away my life. What shall I do this day? He comes on a mission and His energy will be all directed towards that end. Am I then to kill my sister? But the killing of a pregnant female, my own sister, will ruin my fame, my wealth and my life. By the performance of such a heinous act, one becomes dead even when alive. Men curse him for his evil deeds and after death he enters the regions of absolute darkness."
Then Bhagavân, the soul of the universe and the one who removes all fears from his followers, partially entered the mind of Vâsudeva. Devaki carried this part of Achyuta in her mind, just as the East carries the moon. However, her radiance was confined to the prison room and couldn't shine for others, much like fire that is only warmth or like Sarasvati trapped in the deceitful who hoard their wisdom. Kansa noticed an unusual glow surrounding his sister that he had never seen before. He exclaimed, "Surely Hari is born in this womb, the one who is destined to take my life. What should I do today? He comes with a purpose, and all His power will be focused on that. Should I kill my sister? But killing a pregnant woman, especially my own sister, will destroy my reputation, my wealth, and my very existence. Committing such a terrible act makes one a living dead. People curse him for his evil deeds, and after death, he enters a place of utter darkness."
Kansa by his own persuasion restrained himself from doing any violent act and he waited with feelings of bitterness for the time when Hari was to be born. But whether sitting or lying down, eating or walking, he thought of Vishnu and saw Him everywhere in the Universe.
Kansa, convincing himself, held back from any violent actions and waited with bitterness for the time when Hari would be born. Yet whether he was sitting or lying down, eating or walking, he thought of Vishnu and saw Him everywhere in the Universe.
Brahmâ, Śiva, the Rishis, the Devas adored Vishnu in the womb of Devaki. "True in thy will, attainable by Truth, the one Truth before, after and in creation, the root of the Universe, and underlying the Universe as its only Reality, Thou from whom all true sayings and true perceptions do proceed, Truth Thyself, we take Thy shelter."
Brahma, Shiva, the Rishis, and the Devas worshipped Vishnu in Devaki's womb. "True in your intentions, achievable through Truth, the one Truth in creation, the foundation of the Universe, and the only Reality that supports it, You from whom all genuine statements and perceptions come, Truth itself, we seek your protection."
"The primal Jiva tree stands on the field of Prakriti. Joy and sorrow are its fruits. The three gunas (Satva, Rajas and Tamas) are its three roots. Dharma (the means of attaining objects), Artha (the objects), Kâma (desires) and Moksha (freedom from desires), these are its fourfold juice, the five senses are its sources of perception, the six sheaths form its chief feature, the seven constituents of the physical body (dhâtus) form its skin, the five Bhûtas, Manas, Buddhi and Ahankâra are its eight branches, the nine openings are its holes, the ten Prânas, or physiological functions, are its leaves and Jivâtma and Paramâtmâ are the two birds sitting on this tree. Thou art the one root of this tree, it ends in Thee and it is preserved by Thee. Those that are deluded by Thy Mâyâ see manifold forms in place of Thy real self, but not so the wise. Thou art consciousness itself. For the good of the world, Thou dost assume Satva-made forms, which bring joy to all good people and woe to the evil-minded."
The primal Jiva tree stands in the realm of Prakriti. Joy and sorrow are its fruits. The three gunas (Satva, Rajas, and Tamas) are its three roots. Dharma (the means of achieving goals), Artha (the goals), Kâma (desires), and Moksha (freedom from desires) are its fourfold essence; the five senses are its sources of perception, the six sheaths are its main characteristics, the seven components of the physical body (dhâtus) form its outer layer, the five Bhûtas, Manas, Buddhi, and Ahankâra are its eight branches, the nine openings are its holes, the ten Prânas, or physiological functions, are its leaves, and Jivâtma and Paramâtmâ are the two birds perched on this tree. You are the one root of this tree; it ends in You and is sustained by You. Those who are misled by Your Mâyâ see various forms instead of Your true self, but the wise do not. You are consciousness itself. For the welfare of the world, You take on forms made of Satva that bring joy to all good people and suffering to the malevolent.
"O Lotus-eyed, thou art the abode of Satva. Thy votaries, by concentrating their minds on Thee and by resorting to Thy feet which serve as boats to them, make an easy ford of this Ocean of recurring births (Sansâra)."
"O Lotus-eyed, you are the home of purity. Your devotees, by focusing their minds on You and relying on Your feet, which serve as boats for them, create an easy crossing over this Ocean of repeated births (Sansâra)."
"O Self manifest, the Ocean of recurring births, which is formidable and unfordable to others, gives way before Thy votaries, even at the mere touch of the boat of Thy feet. So while they cross themselves, even without the boat, they leave that boat for others, for they have boundless compassion for other beings." (i.e. Thy votaries lay down the path of Bhakti. Śridhara.)
"O Self-manifest, the Ocean of endless births, which is daunting and impossible to cross for others, opens up for Your devotees at just the touch of Your feet. So while they cross over themselves, even without a boat, they leave that boat for others, as they have limitless compassion for other beings." (i.e. Your devotees follow the path of Bhakti. Śridhara.)
"There are others (followers of the Path of wisdom) who consider themselves liberated (Mukta). But their intellect is impure as they have no Bhakti in Thee. By ascetic efforts they rise to (near about) the Supreme abode, but (being overpowered by obstacles) they fall down, by their disregard of Thy feet."
"There are others (followers of the Path of wisdom) who see themselves as liberated (Mukta). But their understanding is flawed because they lack devotion to You. Through their ascetic practices, they manage to ascend toward the Supreme realm, but they inevitably fall back due to their neglect of Your presence."
"But Thy votaries, O Madhava, never slip away from Thy path for they are bound by their attachment to Thee and Thou dost preserve them. So fearlessly they tread over the heads of Vinâyaka hosts. (The Vinâyaka are elementals who are supposed to cause obstacles to all good works)."
"But your followers, O Madhava, never stray from your path because they are tied to you by their devotion, and you protect them. So they boldly walk over the obstacles set by the Vinâyaka hosts. (The Vinâyaka are elementals believed to create barriers to any good endeavor)."
"Thy body is pure Satva, for the preservation of the Universe. That body becomes the means of attaining the fruits of (devotional?) karma. It is by reason of that body that men are able to worship Thee by means of Veda, Kriyâ Yoga, Tapas and Samâdhi." (There could be no worship, if no body had been assumed. Hence there could be no attainment of the fruits of Karma, Srîdhara. This is not intelligible, if ordinary Karma is meant.)
"Your body is pure Satva, meant for the preservation of the Universe. That body serves as the way to achieve the results of (devotional?) karma. It is because of that body that people are able to worship You through the Vedas, Kriyâ Yoga, Tapas, and Samâdhi." (Worship wouldn't be possible without taking on a body. Therefore, there could be no attainment of the fruits of Karma, Srîdhara. This isn’t clear if ordinary Karma is what is intended.)
"If this Satva body of Thine had not existed, direct perception would not be possible. For through Thy manifestations in (the world of) the Gunas, thoughts can (at last) reach Thee. The Gunas only relate to Thee and are themselves manifested by Thee." (By devotion to the pure Satva body, the mind partakes of its character i.e. becomes purely Sâtvic. Then by the favor of Vishnu, there is direct perception, i.e. the form is not the object of direct perception but the means of direct perception. But these forms only serve the purpose of devotion. The Purusha can not be known by these forms. Hence the following Śloka, Srîdhara).
"If Your pure Satva body didn't exist, direct perception wouldn't be possible. Because of Your manifestations in the world of the Gunas, thoughts can finally connect with You. The Gunas only relate to You and are manifested by You." (By devoting oneself to the pure Satva body, the mind takes on its qualities, meaning it becomes purely Sâtvic. Then, with Vishnu's grace, there is direct perception, meaning the form is not the object of direct perception but the way to achieve direct perception. However, these forms only exist for the purpose of devotion. The Purusha cannot be understood through these forms. Hence the following verse, Srîdhara).
"Thy Name (nâma) and Thy Form (rûpa) are not however to be known by Thy attributes, births and deeds. For Thou art their Seer and Thy Path is beyond the reach of Manas and speech. Still in the act of devotion, Thy votaries realise Thee. By hearing, uttering, causing others to remember and by meditating on Thy blessed names and forms in devotional practices, one becomes fixed in mind on Thy Lotus Feet and does not then stand the chance of another birth."
"Your Name and Your Form can’t really be understood just by Your attributes, births, and actions. You are the Observer, and Your Path is beyond the grasp of thought and speech. Yet, in devotion, Your followers truly realize You. By hearing, speaking, helping others to remember, and meditating on Your sacred names and forms in devotional practices, one becomes focused on Your Lotus Feet and avoids the chance of being reborn."
"By Thy birth, the pressure on the Earth is removed. The marks of Thy feet already adorn her. Heaven and Earth look favored by Thee."
"With Your birth, the pressure on the Earth is lifted. The imprints of Your feet already grace her. Heaven and Earth seem blessed by You."
"What else can be the cause of Thy birth but a mere fancy on Thy part, for even the birth, life and death of Jivâtmas are but seeming things caused by Thy Avidyâ."
"What else could be the reason for Your birth but just a whim on Your part, since even the birth, life, and death of souls are just illusions caused by Your ignorance."
"The Fish, the Horse, the Tortoise, the Man Lion, the Boar, the Swan, in these and in Kings, Brâhmanas and wise men, Thou hast incarnated. As thou dost preserve us and preserve this Trilokî, so dost Thou take away the load from off the Earth. Our salutations to Thee."
"The Fish, the Horse, the Tortoise, the Man Lion, the Boar, the Swan, in these and in Kings, Brahmins, and wise people, You have taken form. Just as You protect us and maintain this universe, You also remove the burden from the Earth. We offer our greetings to You."
"And mother Devaki, the Great Purusha Himself is in Thy womb in part, for our good. Fear not then from Kansa, whose death is near at hand. Thy Son shall be the Saviour of the Yadus."
"And mother Devaki, the Great Purusha Himself is partially in your womb for our benefit. So don’t be afraid of Kansa, whose death is imminent. Your Son will be the Savior of the Yadus."
Having thus adored the Lord, the Devas left the place.
Having worshiped the Lord, the Devas left the place.
In time, when all nature looked still and there was joy in heaven and earth, Sri Krishna was born under the influence of the Rohini constellation. It was all dark at dead of night. He had four hands bearing Sankha, Chakra, Gadâ, and Padma. The mark of Srivatsa the Kaustubha gem, the yellow cloth, the crown on the head glittering with stones, the brilliant ear-rings all marked Him out as the Purusha, and Vâsudeva and Devaki adored Him as such. Devaki asked him to withdraw his lordly form with four hands.
In time, when all of nature was calm and there was happiness in heaven and on earth, Sri Krishna was born under the influence of the Rohini constellation. It was dark in the dead of night. He had four arms holding a conch, a discus, a mace, and a lotus. The mark of Srivatsa, the Kaustubha gem, the yellow cloth, and the crown on his head shimmering with jewels, along with his brilliant earrings, all distinguished Him as the Purusha, and Vâsudeva and Devaki worshiped Him as such. Devaki asked him to take away his divine form with four arms.
Said Bhagavân, addressing Devaki.
Said Bhagavân to Devaki.
"In the Svayambhuva Manvantara, thou wert called Prisni, and this Vâsudeva, Prajâpati Sutapas. Commanded by Brahmâ to beget progeny, thou didst make austere Tapas and prayed for a son even like unto my own self. So I was born of thee as Prisni-Garbha. This was my first Incarnation. When you two were Aditi and Kasyapa, I was born of you as Upendra, otherwised called Vâmana (the Dwarf). This was my second Incarnation. In this my third Incarnation, I am again born unto you. This form is shown to thee to remind thee of those previous births. Thou shalt attain my supreme state by meditating on me both as a son and as Brahmâ."
"In the Svayambhuva Manvantara, you were called Prisni, and this Vâsudeva was Prajâpati Sutapas. Ordered by Brahmâ to have children, you performed intense Tapas and prayed for a son just like me. So I was born from you as Prisni-Garbha. This was my first Incarnation. When you two were Aditi and Kasyapa, I was born from you as Upendra, also known as Vâmana (the Dwarf). This was my second Incarnation. In this, my third Incarnation, I am once again born to you. This form is shown to you to remind you of those previous births. You will reach my supreme state by meditating on me both as a son and as Brahmâ."
Then He assumed the form of an ordinary child.
Then He took on the appearance of an ordinary child.
Directed by Him, Vâsudeva took Him to Vraja, the Kingdom of Nanda. The fetters loosened. The gate opened wide. The gate keepers fell into deep sleep. Though there was a heavy downpour of rain, the serpent Sesha gave shelter under his thousand hoods. The river Yamunâ, deep in flood, fretting and foaming under the storm, made way for Vâsudeva. The Gopas were all fast asleep in Vraja. Vâsudeva placed his own son by the side of Yasodâ and took her new born daughter away and placed her near Devaki. He then put on his fetters and remained confined as before. Yasodâ knew that she had a child, but the labour pains and sleep made her quite forget the sex of the child.
Directed by Him, Vâsudeva brought Him to Vraja, the Kingdom of Nanda. The restraints loosened. The gate swung wide open. The gatekeepers fell into a deep sleep. Even though it was raining heavily, the serpent Sesha provided shelter under his thousand hoods. The Yamuna River, raging and churning in the storm, cleared a path for Vâsudeva. The Gopas were all sound asleep in Vraja. Vâsudeva placed his own son beside Yasodâ and took her newborn daughter away, placing her next to Devaki. He then donned his restraints again and remained imprisoned just like before. Yasodâ knew she had a child, but the labor pains and sleep made her forget the sex of the baby completely.
COUNSEL WITH THE DAITYAS.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 4.
SKANDHA X. CH. 4.
The gates closed again, the gate-keepers woke up and, on hearing a child's voice, they forthwith informed their King. Kansa had been anxiously waiting for the birth of this child. So he lost no time in getting up and appearing before Devaki. He snatched away the child from her. Devaki remonstrated with her brother praying for the life of her daughter. Kansa heeded not her words. He raised the child aloft and cast it down to strike it against a stone. The child slipped away from his hands, and rose high up. This younger born of Vishnu appeared with eight hands, bearing eight weapons, — Dhanus (bow) Sûla (spear) Isha (arrow), Charma (hide protector), Asi (sword), Sankha (conch), Chakra (Disc), and Gadâ (club). She had divine garlands and garments and was adorned with ornaments. Siddhas, Châranas, Gandharvas, Apsarasas, Kinnaras and Nâgas worshiped her with profuse offerings.
The gates closed again, the gatekeepers woke up, and upon hearing a child's voice, they immediately informed their King. Kansa had been anxiously waiting for the birth of this child. So, he wasted no time getting up and going to Devaki. He snatched the child away from her. Devaki pleaded with her brother, praying for her daughter's life. Kansa ignored her words. He raised the child high in the air and threw her down to smash her against a rock. The child slipped from his hands and soared upward. This newborn of Vishnu appeared with eight hands, each holding a weapon: a bow, a spear, an arrow, a hide protector, a sword, a conch, a disc, and a club. She was dressed in divine garlands and garments and adorned with jewelry. Siddhas, Châranas, Gandharvas, Apsaras, Kinnaras, and Nâgas worshiped her with abundant offerings.
"Fool that thou art" she thundered forth, "What if I am killed. He who shall make an end of thee, thy former enemy, is born somewhere else. Do not kill other children in vain."
"How foolish you are," she shouted, "What if I die? The one who will put you to an end, your old enemy, is born somewhere else. Don’t kill other children for nothing."
The Goddess Mâyâ then became known by different names in different parts of the earth.
The Goddess Mâyâ was then called by various names in different regions of the world.
Kansa was wonder-struck. He removed the fetters of Vâsudeva and Devaki and begged their pardon, saying, "Like a Râkshasa, I have killed your sons. I do not know what fate awaits me after death. Not only men tell lies, but the Devas too."
Kansa was amazed. He took off the chains binding Vâsudeva and Devaki and asked for their forgiveness, saying, "Like a demon, I have killed your sons. I have no idea what will happen to me after I die. It's not just humans who lie; even the gods do."
Kansa then called the Daityas together. These sworn enemies of the Devas heard their master and then broke forth thus: —
Kansa then gathered the Daityas. These sworn enemies of the Devas listened to their master and then responded like this: —
"If it be so, O King of Bhoja, we will kill all children, whether ten days old or not, whether found in towns, villages, or pasture grounds. What can the Devas do, cowards in battle? They are always afraid of the sound of thy bow. Dost thou not remember how, pierced by thy arrows, they fled for their lives. The Devas are only bold when they are safe, and they indulge in tall talk outside the battle ground. Vishnu seeks solitude. Śiva dwells in forests. Indra has but little might. Brahmâ is an ascetic. But still the Devas are enemies. They are not to be slighted. Therefore engage us, your followers, in digging out the very root of the Devas, for like disease and sensuality when neglected at first, they become difficult of suppression. Vishnu is the root of the Devas, and he represents the eternal religion (Sanatana Dharma i.e. Dharma that follows the eternal course of time, or is based on the eternal truths of nature, hence eternal religion, a term applied to Hinduism proper). And the roots of Dharma are the Vedas, the Cows, the Brâhmanas, Tapas and Yajna. Therefore by all means, O King, we shall kill the Deva-knowing, Yajna-performing and ascetic Brâhmanas and cows that supply the sacrificial ghee. Brâhmanas, Cows, Vedas, asceticism, truth, restraint of the senses, restraint of the mind, faith, kindness, forbearance and sacrifices these are the parts of Vishnu's body. Therefore the best way to kill him is to kill these. Vishnu, who pervades all hearts, is the guide of all Devas, the enemy of Asuras. He is the root of all Devas, including Śiva and Brahmâ."
"If that’s the case, King Bhoja, we will kill all children, whether they’re ten days old or not, whether they’re found in cities, villages, or pastures. What can the gods do, they’re cowards in battle? They’re always afraid of the sound of your bow. Don’t you remember how they fled for their lives when pierced by your arrows? The gods are only brave when they are safe, and they talk big when not on the battlefield. Vishnu seeks solitude. Shiva lives in the forests. Indra has very little power. Brahma is an ascetic. But the gods are still our enemies. They should not be underestimated. So, engage us, your followers, in uprooting the very existence of the gods, for like an illness or lust, they become harder to suppress if neglected at first. Vishnu is the root of the gods, and he embodies the eternal religion (Sanatana Dharma, which means the Dharma that follows the eternal course of time or is based on the eternal truths of nature, hence the term eternal religion applied to proper Hinduism). And the roots of Dharma are the Vedas, the Cows, the Brahmanas, Tapas, and Yajna. Therefore, by all means, King, we shall kill the gods, the Yajna-performing, and ascetic Brahmanas and the cows that provide the sacrificial ghee. Brahmanas, Cows, Vedas, asceticism, truth, self-control, mental discipline, faith, kindness, patience, and sacrifices are all parts of Vishnu's body. Thus, the best way to defeat him is to eliminate these. Vishnu, who exists in all hearts, is the guide of all gods and the enemy of the Asuras. He is the root of all gods, including Shiva and Brahma."
Kansa approved of this counsel. He directed the Kâmarupa bearing (i.e. bearing forms at will) Asuras to oppress all good people and they readily took to their work.
Kansa agreed with this advice. He ordered the Kâmarupa-bearing (i.e. able to take forms at will) Asuras to torment all good people, and they quickly got to it.
NANDA AND VASUDEVA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 5.
SKANDHA X. CH. 5.
Nanda performed the birth ceremony of his son with great pomp. His gifts knew no bounds. Vishnu was worshipped and there was plenty in Vraja. The time came for payment of the year's dues to Kansa. So Nanda left Gokula ( i.e. Vraja ) in charge of the Gopas and himself went with the dues to Mathurâ. Vâsudeva learned of Nanda's arrival and went to meet him. Nanda stood up to receive him and embraced him heartily. Said Vâsudeva: —
Nanda celebrated the birth of his son extravagantly. His gifts were endless. Vishnu was revered, and there was abundance in Vraja. It was time to pay the annual dues to Kansa, so Nanda left Gokula (i.e. Vraja) in the care of the Gopas and went to Mathurâ with the payments. Vâsudeva heard about Nanda's arrival and went to greet him. Nanda stood to welcome him and embraced him warmly. Vâsudeva said: —
"Brother, you grew old and gave up all hopes of having a child. Luckily a son is now born unto you. It is indeed a new birth to you, that you are blessed with the sight of a lovely son. Friends cannot live pleasantly together as their manifold Karma, like a strong wind, forces them asunder. Is it all right with the big forest, with the pasture lands where you now dwell with friends? Is it all right with my son (Balarâma) who lives at your place with her mother, and who looks upon you as his parent?"
"Brother, you grew old and lost all hope of having a child. Luckily, a son is now born to you. It’s truly a new beginning for you, as you are blessed with the sight of a beautiful son. Friends can’t always stay close because their different destinies, like a strong wind, pull them apart. Is everything okay in the big forest, in the pastures where you now live with friends? Is everything alright with my son (Balarâma) who lives with you and his mother, and who sees you as his parent?"
Nanda replied: —
Nanda replied: —
"Alas! your sons by Devaki were all killed by Kansa; even the daughter that was born last has ascended to the heavens. Surely man is governed by the unseen. Those that know are not deluded." Said Vâsudeva: —
"Unfortunately, your sons with Devaki were all killed by Kansa; even the last daughter born has gone to heaven. Clearly, people are influenced by the unseen. Those who understand are not misled." Said Vâsudeva: —
"You have paid your yearly dues and have also met me. Now do not remain here any longer. For evils befall Gokula."
"You've paid your annual dues and have met me. Now, don’t stay here any longer. Trouble is coming to Gokula."
Nanda left Mathurâ for Gokula.
Nanda left Mathurâ for Gokul.
PUTANÂ
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 6.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 6.
With evil forebodings, Nanda made his way to Vraja, for he thought Vâsudeva would not tell a lie. And he was right. By Kansa's orders, the fierce Putanâ went about killing children in towns, villages and pasture lands, for verily she was a killer of children. That wanderer of the skies entered Gokula at will, assuming the form of a woman most beautiful to look at. So no one stopped her passage. She moved freely here and there and at last entered the house of Nanda. She looked like a kind mother and Yasodâ and Rohini were so much struck by her fine exterior that they did not stop her access to Krishna. Putanâ placed the child on her lap and gave him milk from her breast full of deadly poison. The divine child knew who Putanâ was and what she was about. He held fast her breast with both hands and in anger drank in the very life juice of the Asura woman. She screamed forth "Let go", "Let go", "No more". Her eyes expanded. She cast up and down her hands and feet again and again in profuse perspiration. Her groans made heaven and earth tremble and space itself resounded on all sides. At last she fell dead like a great mountain, crushing down trees within an ambit of twelve miles. Fearlessly the boy played on her body.
With a sense of dread, Nanda headed to Vraja, convinced that Vâsudeva wouldn’t lie. He was right. Following Kansa’s orders, the fierce Putanâ roamed around, murdering children in towns, villages, and pastures, for she truly was a child killer. This sky wanderer entered Gokula at will, taking on the appearance of an extremely beautiful woman. So, nobody stopped her. She moved around freely and eventually entered Nanda's house. She looked like a caring mother, and Yasodâ and Rohini were so taken by her beauty that they allowed her to approach Krishna. Putanâ placed the child on her lap and offered him milk from her breast, which was laced with deadly poison. The divine child knew who Putanâ was and what her intentions were. He grabbed her breast with both hands and, in anger, drank in the very life force of the Asura woman. She screamed, "Let go," "Let go," "No more." Her eyes widened. She flailed her hands and feet repeatedly, drenched in sweat. Her groans made heaven and earth tremble, and the very air echoed all around. Finally, she collapsed dead like a massive mountain, crushing trees within a twelve-mile radius. Fearlessly, the boy played on her body.
The Gopa ladies hurried to the place with Rohini and Yasodâ. They bathed the boy in cows' urine and dust from cow's feet. They pronounced the twelve names of Vishnu (Kesava and others) over twelve parts of his body. Then after touching water, they duly uttered the root mantras over their own body and that of the child. Lastly they invoked Vishnu by different names to protect the child from danger of all sorts. (The protective mantra uttered by the mother with passes of the hand over different parts of the body was supposed to shield the child from danger. Latterly the custom has been to get the mantra written, with due ceremonies, by a qualified Brahmân, on the sacred bark (Bhûrja) and then to tie it round the hand.)
The Gopa ladies rushed to the spot with Rohini and Yasodâ. They bathed the boy in cow urine and dust from the cow's feet. They recited the twelve names of Vishnu (like Kesava) over twelve parts of his body. After touching water, they properly pronounced the root mantras over their own bodies and the child’s. Finally, they called upon Vishnu by various names to keep the child safe from all kinds of danger. (The protective mantra recited by the mother while passing her hand over different body parts was meant to shield the child from harm. Nowadays, the tradition is to have the mantra written, with appropriate ceremonies, by a qualified Brahmin, on sacred bark (Bhûrja) and then tie it around the child's wrist.)
Yasodâ then placed the child on her lap and gave him milk.
Yasodâ then put the child on her lap and fed him milk.
By this time Nanda had returned to Vrindabana. He saw the huge body of the Asura woman and realised the force of Vâsudeva's warning.
By this time, Nanda had come back to Vrindabana. He saw the massive body of the Asura woman and understood the weight of Vâsudeva's warning.
The people of Vraja cut the body into parts and burnt them with fuel. The smoke was sweet-scented, as the touch of Krishna's body purifies even the enemy.
The people of Vraja cut the body into pieces and burned them with firewood. The smoke was fragrant, as the touch of Krishna's body purifies even his enemies.
THE UPTURNING OF THE CART.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 7.
SKANDHA X. CH. 7.
The ceremony observable on the child being able to stand on his legs and the birth-day ceremony were observed together and there was a great feast at the house of Nanda. Yasodâ placed the child near a cart, containing brass vessels with articles of food, and became busily engaged in receiving her guests. The child wept but she did not hear. He then raised his feet aloft, weeping for his mother's milk, and struck the cart with his feet. The cart was upset, the brass vessels broken and the wheel and axle upturned. The Gopa ladies could not account for this wonderful phenomenon. The boys, who sat near the child, told all that they saw, but people could not easily believe what they said.
The ceremony where the child could stand on his legs and the birthday celebration happened at the same time, and there was a big feast at Nanda's house. Yasodâ set the child down near a cart filled with brass vessels and food, while she got busy welcoming her guests. The child cried, but she didn’t notice. He then lifted his feet in the air, crying for his mother's milk, and kicked the cart. The cart tipped over, breaking the brass vessels and knocking over the wheel and axle. The Gopa ladies were puzzled by this amazing event. The boys sitting near the child explained what they saw, but people found it hard to believe them.
THE NAMES "KRISHNA" AND "RAMA."
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 8.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 8.
Garga, the family priest of the Yadus, came to Vraja at the request of Vâsudeva. Nanda duly received him and said: — "You are versed in the Vedas and you are the author of an astrological treatise. Please perform the Naming ceremony of the two boys." Garga replied: "I am known as the priest of the Yadus and, if I officiate at the ceremony, Kansa might suspect your son to be the eighth son of Devaki." Nanda promised strict privacy, and the Rishi performed the ceremony. Addressing Nanda, he then said: —
Garga, the family priest of the Yadus, came to Vraja at the request of Vāsudeva. Nanda welcomed him and said, “You are knowledgeable about the Vedas and you wrote an astrological text. Please carry out the Naming ceremony for the two boys.” Garga replied, “I’m known as the priest of the Yadus, and if I conduct the ceremony, Kansa might suspect your son is the eighth child of Devaki.” Nanda assured him of complete confidentiality, and the Rishi performed the ceremony. Then he turned to Nanda and said: —
"This son of Rohini shall be called Râma or the charming one, as he shall charm his friends by his virtues. He shall be called Bala, from possessing excessive strength. From his bringing together the Yadus, he shall be called Sankarshana.
"This son of Rohini shall be called Râma or the charming one, as he shall charm his friends by his virtues. He shall be called Bala, from possessing excessive strength. From his bringing together the Yadus, he shall be called Sankarshana."
"This other boy, taking body, yuga after yuga, had three colors, White (Sukla), Red (Rakta) and Yellow, (Pîta). Now he has got the black color (Krishna). In the past, he was born as the son of Vâsudeva. So those that know call him Srimat Vâsudeva. He has many names and many forms, according to his deeds and attributes. Neither I nor other people know them all. He shall give you the greatest blessings and protect you against all dangers. In days of yore, good people conquered the ill-doers by his help. Those that are attached to him are not conquered by enemies, even as followers of Vishnu are not conquered by the Asuras. Therefore this son of Nanda is equal to Nârâyana by his virtues, powers and fame."
"This other boy, throughout time, took on three colors: White (Sukla), Red (Rakta), and Yellow (Pîta). Now he has taken on the black color (Krishna). In the past, he was born as the son of Vâsudeva. So those who understand call him Srimat Vâsudeva. He has many names and forms based on his actions and qualities. Neither I nor anyone else knows them all. He will grant you the greatest blessings and protect you from all dangers. In ancient times, good people triumphed over wrongdoers with his help. Those who are devoted to him are not defeated by enemies, just as followers of Vishnu are not overcome by the Asuras. Therefore, this son of Nanda is like Nârâyana due to his virtues, powers, and reputation."
PRANKS OF THE BOY.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 8.
SKANDHA X. CH. 8.
With growing childhood, Krishna became very naughty. Once the Gopa women made the following complaints. Krishna would untie their calves before the milking time. He would steal their milk and curds and divide the remnants, after eating, among the monkeys. If they did not eat, he would break the pot. If he did not get the things he wanted, he would curse the inmates and other boys. If the pots were out of reach, he would raise himself on seats or husking stools and bear those hanging pots away to get at their contents. He would illumine the dark room by the glitter of his own body and that of his jewels, to serve his purpose. He would talk insolently, and spoil the ground. The Gopa women exclaimed: — "But now how innocent he looks before you." Krishna betrayed fear in his eyes. Yasodâ would not beat him. So she only smiled.
As Krishna grew up, he became very mischievous. The Gopa women complained about him, saying that he would untie their calves right before milking. He would steal their milk and curds and share the leftovers with the monkeys after he ate. If they didn’t eat, he would break their pots. When he didn't get what he wanted, he would curse the other kids and the villagers. If the pots were too high to reach, he would climb up on chairs or husking stools to grab them. He would light up dark rooms with the shine of his body and jewels to get what he needed. He spoke disrespectfully and made a mess. The Gopa women said, “But he looks so innocent in front of you now.” Krishna showed fear in his eyes. Yasodâ didn’t punish him; she just smiled.
One day Râma and other boys complained to Yasodâ that Krishna had eaten earth. The mother remonstrated. "They have lied" exclaimed Krishna "Or if they have spoken the truth, then examine my mouth." "Open it," said Yasodâ. But what did she find within that mouth? The Seven Dvipas, the planets, the stars, the three Gunas and all their transformations, even Vrindâvana and herself. "Is this dream or delusion or is this all the power of my own son? If Thou art then the Unknowable, my salutations to Thee. I take the shelter of Him, by whose Mâyâ I seem to be Yasodâ, this Nanda my husband, this boy my son, the Gos (cows) Gopas and Gopis to be mine." She had the true knowledge, but it was soon eclipsed by the Mâyâ of Vishnu and Yasodâ again knew Krishna to be her own son.
One day, Râma and some other boys told Yasodâ that Krishna had eaten dirt. The mother scolded them. "They're lying," Krishna exclaimed. "Or if they're telling the truth, then check my mouth." "Open it," Yasodâ said. But what did she find inside that mouth? The Seven Dvipas, the planets, the stars, the three Gunas and all their transformations, even Vrindâvana and herself. "Is this a dream or an illusion, or is this all the power of my own son? If You are indeed the Unknowable, I salute You. I seek the shelter of Him, by whose Mâyâ I seem to be Yasodâ, this Nanda is my husband, this boy is my son, and these cows and Gopas and Gopis belong to me." She had true understanding, but it was soon overshadowed by the Mâyâ of Vishnu, and Yasodâ once again recognized Krishna as her own son.
Râjâ Parikshit asked: —
King Parikshit asked: —
"What did Nanda do that Krishna would be his foster son? And what did Yasodâ do, that Krishna should suck her breast? Even his own parents did not witness the deeds of the child of which poets have sung so much."
"What did Nanda do that made Krishna his foster son? And what did Yasodâ do that Krishna would nurse from her? Even his own parents didn't see the amazing things this child did, which so many poets have sung about."
Suka replied: —
Suka responded: —
"Drōna, the chief of the Vasus, with his wife Dhârâ shewed great obedience to Brahmâ. 'When born on Earth may we have the highest devotion for Him.'" Such was their prayer to Brahmâ and it was granted. Drōna was born as Nanda and Dhârâ as Yasodâ.
"Drona, the leader of the Vasus, and his wife Dhara, showed great obedience to Brahma. 'When we are born on Earth, may we have the deepest devotion for Him.' This was their prayer to Brahma, and it was granted. Drona was born as Nanda, and Dhara as Yasoda."
THE TYING.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 9.
SKANDHA X. CH. 9.
One day Yasodâ was churning curdled milk and singing the deeds of her son. Krishna came up and, desirous of sucking milk, held the churning rod. Yasodâ placed him on her lap and gave him milk to suck. But the milk that was boiling on the oven overflowed the pot and she hurriedly left her son. In anger Krishna bit his lips, broke the milk pot with a stone, took the fresh butter to a retired corner and there partook of it. Yasodâ came back after a while and found the pot broken. Her son had left the place and she could easily see that it was all his doing. She found Krishna seated on the husk stand, freely dividing the contents of the hanging pots among the monkeys, and she quietly approached him with a stick. Krishna hurriedly got down and ran away as if in fear. Yasodâ ran after him and caught him at last. Finding him fear-stricken, she threw down the stick and tried to fasten him to the husking stand. The rope fell short by the breadth of two fingers (say two inches). She added another rope. The gap remained the same. She added rope after rope, as many as she had of her own and of her neighbours, but could not bridge over the distance. She stood baffled at last, amazed and ashamed. Finding that his mother was perspiring in the effort and that her hair had become dishevelled, Krishna allowed himself to be fastened to the stand.
One day, Yasodâ was churning curdled milk while singing about her son's adventures. Krishna approached her, wanting to drink milk, and grabbed the churning rod. Yasodâ set him on her lap and let him drink. But as she was tending to the milk boiling on the stove, it spilled over, causing her to rush away from her son. Upset, Krishna bit his lips, smashed the milk pot with a stone, and took the fresh butter to a secluded spot to enjoy it. When Yasodâ returned, she found the broken pot, and it was clear her son was responsible. She discovered Krishna sitting on the husk stand, freely sharing the contents of the hanging pots with the monkeys, and she quietly approached him with a stick. Krishna quickly jumped down and ran away as if scared. Yasodâ chased after him and eventually caught him. Seeing him frightened, she dropped the stick and tried to tie him to the husking stand. The rope was two fingers short (about two inches). She added another rope, but the gap remained the same. She kept adding rope after rope, using her own and her neighbors', but still couldn't close the distance. Finally, she stood there, confused and embarrassed. Noticing his mother sweating from the effort and her hair getting messy, Krishna allowed himself to be tied to the stand.
THE ARJUNA TREES.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 10.
SKANDHA X. CH. 10.
The Yaksha King Kuvera had two sons — Nalakûvara and Manigriva. They became maddened with power and intoxicated with drink. Nârada passed by them while they were playing with Gandharva girls stark naked in a river bath and they heeded him not. Nârada thought how best he could reclaim them. "Poverty is the only remedy for those that lose their heads in wealth. These sons of the Lōkapâla Kuvera are deep in ignorance, insolence and intoxication. Let them become trees. But they shall not lose memory by my favor. After one hundred Deva years, the touch of Sri Krishna shall save them." These sons of Kuvera in consequence became a pair of Arjuna trees in Vrindâvana.
The Yaksha King Kuvera had two sons — Nalakûvara and Manigriva. They got drunk on power and alcohol. Nârada came across them while they were playing with Gandharva girls, completely naked, in a river bath, and they didn't pay him any attention. Nârada thought about how he could bring them back to their senses. "Poverty is the only cure for those who lose their minds in wealth. These sons of the Lōkapâla Kuvera are lost in ignorance, arrogance, and intoxication. Let them turn into trees. But they won’t lose their memory thanks to my blessing. After one hundred Deva years, the touch of Sri Krishna will save them." As a result, these sons of Kuvera became a pair of Arjuna trees in Vrindâvana.
While Krishna was fastened to the husking stand, the pair of Arjuna trees drew his attention. He was bent on making good the words of Nârada. So he approached the trees, drawing the husking stand behind him by force and, placing himself between them, uprooted the trees. They fell down with a crash and lo! two fiery spirits came out, illumining space by the splendour of their bodies. They prayed to Krishna and then rose upwards.
While Krishna was tied to the husking stand, he noticed the pair of Arjuna trees. He was determined to fulfill Nârada's words. So, he moved toward the trees, pulling the husking stand behind him with force, and positioned himself between them, uprooting the trees. They fell down with a loud crash and, suddenly, two fiery spirits emerged, lighting up the space with their brilliance. They prayed to Krishna and then ascended.
The Gopa women had been engaged all this time in their household duties and the crash attracted the attention of all the Gopas and Gopis. The boys told what they had seen. But some were loath to believe that all this could be done by the boy Krishna.
The Gopa women had been busy with their household chores, and the crash caught the attention of all the Gopas and Gopis. The boys shared what they had witnessed. However, some were reluctant to accept that all of this could be accomplished by the boy Krishna.
THE FRUIT SELLER.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 11.
SKANDHA X. CH. 11.
One day Krishna heard a woman crying out "Come ye buy fruits." He took some paddy and hastened to her side. The woman filled both his hands with fruits and lo! her basket became full of gems and precious stones.
One day, Krishna heard a woman shouting, "Come and buy fruits!" He grabbed some paddy and rushed over to her. The woman filled both of his hands with fruits, and suddenly, her basket was overflowing with gems and precious stones.
VRINDAVANA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 11.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 11.
Seeing that calamities befell Brihat Vâna (Vraja or Gokul) so often, the elders put their heads together to devise the best course to adopt. Upa Nanda, one of the oldest and wisest of them, said: —
Seeing that disasters happened to Brihat Vâna (Vraja or Gokul) frequently, the elders gathered to figure out the best way to handle the situation. Upa Nanda, one of the oldest and wisest among them, said: —
"We that wish well for Gokula must hence get away. Evils befall that bode no good for the children. This boy was with difficulty saved from that child-killing Râkshasa woman. It is only by the favor of Vishnu that the cart did not fall on him. When he was taken high up by the whirlwind Asura, and when he fell down on the rock, it was the Deva Kings that saved him. If this boy and others did not perish when they were between the two trees, it was because Vishnu preserved them. Ere this Vraja is visited by fresh calamity, let us go elsewhere with the boys and all attendants.
"We who want the best for Gokula should leave immediately. Bad things are happening that aren't good for the children. This boy was barely saved from that child-killing demon woman. It's only because of Vishnu's grace that the cart didn’t crush him. When the whirlwind demon lifted him high and he fell onto the rock, it was the celestial kings who saved him. If this boy and the others didn’t die between the two trees, it was because Vishnu protected them. Before more disasters strike Vraja, let’s move to another place with the boys and all the attendants."
"There is a forest called Vrindâvana with fresh verdure for cattle, where Gopas, Gopis and Gos will all enjoy themselves. The hills, grass and creepers are all holy there. This very day let us go to that place. Make ready the carriages. Let the cows precede us, if it pleases you all."
"There’s a forest called Vrindâvana filled with fresh greenery for the cattle, where Gopas, Gopis, and Gos can all have a good time. The hills, grass, and vines are all sacred there. Let’s go there today. Get the carriages ready. If it’s alright with everyone, let the cows lead the way."
With one heart, the Gopas exclaimed: — "Well said! Well said!" They prepared their carriages and placed on them the aged, the young, the females and all household articles. They drove the cows in advance. They blew their horns and beat their drums. Accompanied by the priests, the Gopas went on their way. The Gopa girls, seated on chariots sang the deeds of Krishna and Yasodâ, and Rohinl attentively listened to them.
With one voice, the Gopas shouted, "Well said! Well said!" They got their carriages ready and loaded them with the elderly, the young, the women, and all their household items. They herded the cows in front of them. They sounded their horns and beat their drums. Along with the priests, the Gopas set off on their journey. The Gopa girls, sitting in the chariots, sang about the deeds of Krishna, while Yasodâ and Rohinl listened attentively.
At last they entered Vrindâvana, which gives pleasure at all times, with the carriages; they made a semi-circular abode for the cattle.
At last, they arrived in Vrindâvana, a place that brings joy at all times, with the carriages; they built a semi-circular shelter for the cattle.
Râma and Krishna saw Vrindâvana, the hill Govardhana and the banks of the Yamunâ and then became very much pleased. In time they became keepers of calves (Vatsa). They tended the calves in the company of Gopa boys on pasture lands near at hand. They played with other boys as ordinary children.
Râma and Krishna saw Vrindâvana, the hill Govardhana, and the banks of the Yamunâ, and they were really pleased. Eventually, they became calf herders (Vatsa). They took care of the calves alongside the Gopa boys in nearby pastures. They played with other kids like regular children.
VATSA OR THE CALF.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 11.
SKANDHA X. CH. 11.
One day Râma, Krishna and other boys were looking after their calves when an Asura, with the intention of killing them, assumed the form of a calf (Vatsa) and got mixed among the herd. Krishna pointed this out to Balarâma and silently moved behind the Asura. He held it aloft by the hind feet and tail and gave it such a whirl that its life became extinct. The boys, cried out "Well done! Well done!" and the Devas rained flowers on Krishna.
One day, Râma, Krishna, and some other boys were taking care of their calves when a demon, wanting to kill them, disguised himself as a calf and blended in with the herd. Krishna pointed this out to Balarâma and quietly snuck up behind the demon. He grabbed it by the hind legs and tail and spun it around until it died. The boys shouted, "Great job! Great job!" and the gods showered Krishna with flowers.
BAKA OR THE CRANE.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 11.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 11.
One day the Gopa boys went over to a tank to quench their thirst. They saw a huge monster in the form of a Baka (crane). It rushed forth and swallowed Krishna. Krishna caused a burning in its throat and the Asura threw him out. It made a second attack and Krishna held the two beaks and parted them asunder as if they were blades of grass, And the Asura died.
One day, the Gopa boys went to a tank to get a drink. They saw a huge monster that looked like a crane. It lunged forward and swallowed Krishna. Krishna created a burning sensation in its throat, and the demon spit him out. It made a second attempt, and Krishna grabbed its two beaks and pulled them apart like they were blades of grass, causing the demon to die.
AGHA OR THE SERPENT.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 12.
SKANDHA X. CH. 12.
One day Krishna was playing with the boys in the forest. Agha, the youngest born of Putanâ and Baka, the Asura whom even the Devas, rendered immortal by Amrita, dreaded, burning with a spirit of revenge at the death of his brother and sister, thought of killing Krishna and all his attendants. He stretched himself forth as a huge serpent, spreading over one yojana, the extremities of his open mouth touching the clouds and the earth. The Gopa boys took the Asura to be the goddess of Vrindâvana. "Or if it really be a serpent opening its mouth to kill us, it will instantly be killed like the Asura Vaka." So with their eyes fixed on Krishna they clapped their hands and with a smile entered the mouth of the serpent, even before Krishna had time to warn them. The Asura still waited with its mouth open for Krishna. Krishna thought how he could kill the serpent and at the same time save his companions.
One day, Krishna was playing with the boys in the forest. Agha, the youngest of Putana and Baka, the Asura even the Devas, made immortal by Amrita, feared, was filled with revenge over the deaths of his brother and sister. He planned to kill Krishna and all his friends. He transformed into a massive serpent, stretching over one yojana, with the ends of his gaping mouth touching the clouds and the ground. The Gopa boys mistook the Asura for the goddess of Vrindavana. "Or if it really is a serpent opening its mouth to swallow us, it will be destroyed just like the Asura Vaka." So, with their eyes on Krishna, they clapped their hands and smiled as they entered the serpent's mouth, even before Krishna could warn them. The Asura continued to wait with its mouth open for Krishna. Krishna thought about how he could defeat the serpent while also saving his friends.
On reflection, he himself entered the mouth of the serpent and stretched himself and his comrades. The Asura lost breath and breathed his last. A shining spirit emerged from the Asura body and entered the body of Krishna. Krishna gave fresh life to his comrades by his Amrita bearing looks.
On reflection, he stepped into the serpent's mouth and extended himself and his friends. The Asura gasped for breath and breathed his last. A radiant spirit came out of the Asura's body and entered Krishna's body. Krishna revitalized his friends with his life-giving appearance.
Krishna killed Agha in his fifth year, but the Gopa boys who witnessed the act said, when Krishna entered his sixth year, that the act was done that very day.
Krishna killed Agha when he was five, but the Gopa boys who saw it happen claimed that when Krishna turned six, the act took place that same day.
"How could that be?" enquired Parikshit.
"How could that be?" asked Parikshit.
Suka explained this with reference to the following story.
Suka explained this by telling the following story.
BRAHMA AND KRISHNA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 13-14.
Skandha X, Chapters 13-14.
When the Asura Agha was killed, Krishna went with his companions to the river bank and said: —
When the Asura Agha was killed, Krishna went to the riverbank with his friends and said: —
"We are hungry, the hour is late. Let us have our meals here. Let the calves drink water and graze on near lands." The Gopa boys spread out their stores and improvised plates for eating. While they were engaged in eating, the calves strayed away. The boys became anxious and were about to get up, when Krishna stopped them, saying he would find the calves. He left his companions and went on the search. Brahmâ, who had been witnessing from the high heavens all the deeds of Krishna, even the killing of Agha, with wonder, wanted to have still one more manifestation of his divine powers. Finding opportunity, he removed the calves as well as the Gopa boys to some secure place and disappeared. Krishna could not find the calves and on returning he could not find his companions. He then knew it was all the act of Brahmâ. To please Brahmâ, as well as to please the mothers of the Gopa boys, He Himself became so many calves and so many Gopa boys of their very size and form to the minutest detail. The mothers thought they had got their boys and they became even more attached to them. The cows thought they had got their calves and their fondness knew no bounds.
"We're hungry, and it's getting late. Let's eat here. Let the calves drink some water and graze in the nearby fields." The Gopa boys laid out their supplies and made plates to eat from. While they were eating, the calves wandered off. The boys started to worry and were about to stand up when Krishna stopped them, saying he would go look for the calves. He left his friends to search for them. Brahmâ, who had been watching Krishna's actions from the heavens, including the defeat of Agha, was amazed and wanted to see one more display of Krishna's divine powers. Seizing the chance, he transported both the calves and the Gopa boys to a safe place and vanished. When Krishna returned, he couldn't find the calves or his friends. Realizing it was all Brahmâ's doing, he decided to please him, as well as the boys' mothers, by transforming into numerous calves and Gopa boys, perfectly matching their original sizes and appearances down to the last detail. The mothers believed they had their sons back and became even more attached to them. The cows thought they had their calves, and their affection was boundless.
Krishna went on playing his manifold parts for one year. Five or six days remaining till the completion of the year, Balarâma saw one day that the cows were grazing on the summits of Govardhana, while the calves were grazing at some distance near Vraja. The cows impelled by a fit of attachment breathlessly ran towards the calves even those that had quite lately brought forth younger calves and caressed them profusely. The elder Gopas who were in charge could not restrain them with all their efforts. They felt shame and vexation. But when they themselves approached the calves and their own sons, their anger melted away in deep affection.
Krishna continued to play his many roles for a year. With five or six days left until the year was up, Balarâma noticed one day that the cows were grazing on top of Govardhana, while the calves were grazing a bit further away near Vraja. The cows, driven by a strong sense of attachment, rushed breathlessly towards their calves, even those who had recently given birth and were showering them with affection. The elder Gopas in charge couldn’t stop them despite their best efforts. They felt embarrassed and frustrated. However, when they themselves approached the calves and their own children, their anger disappeared and was replaced with deep affection.
Balarâma thought for a moment. "Never was such love witnessed by me before — this attachment for calves that had been weaned long ago. The people of Vraja have even increasing affection for their own sons even as they had of yore for Krishna. These calves no longer appear to be the incarnations of Rishis, their keepers the Gopa boys do not appear any longer to be the incarnations of the Devas. They look all like thee O Krishna! Wherein lies the mystery?" Krishna explained to Râma what had happened. Brahmâ appeared after a Truti (fraction of a moment) of his own measure. He saw the boys, he saw the calves. He could not make any distinction between those he placed under his own Mâyâ and those brought into existence by the Mâyâ of Krishna. The foggy darkness is overpowered by the darkness of the night. The light of the glowworm vanishes before the light of the day. To delude Krishna, Brahmâ became deluded himself. In another moment Brahmâ saw the calves and the boys each and all bearing four hands, the divine weapons and all the divine powers. They shone in resplendent glory. Brahmâ became overpowered, stupefied. Recovering himself, he found once more Sri Krishna alone, searching for the calves and boys in Vrindâvana. He fell at the feet of Krishna, again and again, his four heads with their crowns rolling on the ground and with tears in his eyes, he glorified Krishna.
Balarâma paused for a moment. "I've never seen such love before — this bond with calves that were weaned ages ago. The people of Vraja have even more affection for their sons now, just as they did for Krishna back in the day. These calves don’t seem to be the reincarnations of sages anymore, and their caretakers, the Gopa boys, no longer appear to be the embodiments of the gods. They all look just like you, O Krishna! What's the secret here?" Krishna told Râma what had happened. Brahmâ appeared after a brief moment of his own measure. He saw the boys and the calves. He couldn’t tell the difference between those he had placed under his own illusion and those created by Krishna's illusion. The hazy darkness is overcome by the night. The light of the glowworm disappears in the daylight. To trick Krishna, Brahmâ ended up deceiving himself. In another moment, Brahmâ saw the calves and the boys, all with four arms, holding divine weapons and displaying all divine powers. They radiated bright glory. Brahmâ was overwhelmed and stunned. Once he regained his composure, he found Sri Krishna alone, searching for the calves and boys in Vrindâvana. He fell at Krishna's feet repeatedly, his four heads with crowns touching the ground, and with tears in his eyes, he praised Krishna.
(The glorification is a long one. Only one sloka is given here.)
(The glorification is a lengthy one. Only one verse is included here.)
"It is only he who lives on, anxiously looking out for Thy favor, bearing through the workings of his own Karma as a matter of course and making obeisance to Thee in heart, words and body, that can get the heritage of Mukti (As one must be living, so that a particular heritage may vest in him, so the Bhakta must keep up his individuality to get the heritage of Mukti)."
"It is only he who continues to live, eagerly seeking Your favor, enduring the effects of his own Karma naturally, and showing respect to You with his heart, words, and actions, that can receive the gift of Mukti (Just as one must be alive for a certain inheritance to belong to him, the devotee must maintain his individuality to receive the legacy of Mukti)."
Parikshit asked. "How could the people of Vraja have greater love for Krishna than for their own sons?"
Parikshit asked, "How could the people of Vraja love Krishna more than their own sons?"
Suka replied: —
Suka replied: —
"Self, O King, is the most beloved of all things not so beloved are one's sons or wealth. Therefore, O king, people love themselves better than they do their sons, their riches or their homes. Those that deem their body to be their own Âtmâ or self, love that body more than anything else.
"Self, O King, is the most cherished of all things; not even one's children or wealth are loved as much. Therefore, O King, people value themselves more than their children, their riches, or their homes. Those who see their body as their true self love that body more than anything else."
"But the body only becomes dear as it pertains to self. It can not be as dear as self. For when the body wears away, the desire to live on is still strong.
"But the body only becomes valuable when it's connected to the self. It can't be as valuable as the self. Because even when the body deteriorates, the urge to continue living remains strong."
"Therefore Âtmâ or self is most dear to all beings and the whole of this Universe is for that self.
"Therefore, the self or Âtmâ is the most important thing to all beings, and the entire Universe exists for that self."
"But know thou this Krishna to be the Self of all selves, the Âtmâ of all Âtmâs. For the good of the Universe, he also looks by Mâyâ as one possessed of a body. Those that know Krishna know that all movable and immovable beings are but His forms and that nothing else exists.
"But know this, Krishna, to be the Self of all selves, the Âtmâ of all Âtmâs. For the good of the Universe, He also appears through Mâyâ as someone with a body. Those who understand Krishna recognize that all living and non-living beings are just His forms and that nothing else truly exists."
"Of all things, the ultimate reality is 'Existence'. Krishna is the reality of Existence itself. So there is nothing besides Krishna."
"Of all things, the ultimate reality is 'Existence'. Krishna is the essence of that Existence itself. So there is nothing apart from Krishna."
Here ends the Kumâra Lilâ of Krishna. The Pouganda Lilâ is now to commence. (Kumâra is a boy below five, Pouganda is boyhood from the 5th to the 16th year).
Here ends the Kumâra Lilâ of Krishna. The Pouganda Lilâ is now set to begin. (Kumâra refers to a boy under five, while Pouganda refers to boyhood from the ages of 5 to 16).
END OF KUMARA LILÂ
KUMARA LILÂ CONCLUDED
DHENUKA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 15.
SKANDHA X. CH. 15.
On attaining the Pouganda age, Râma and Krishna were placed in charge of cows. Vrindâvana looked gay and Krishna amused himself with his companions in the forests. One day Sridâman, Subala, Stoka and other companions spoke to Râma and Krishna "Not far off is a forest of palm trees (Tâla). Tâla fruits fall in abundance there, but one Asura Dhenuka, with many of his kin obstruct all access to them. The Asura has the form of an Ass. We smell the fragrance of the fruits even from here. They are very tempting indeed." Râma boldly entered that forest and gave a shake to the Tâla trees, and Tâlas fell in abundance. Roused by the noise, the Ass rushed forth and kicked Râma with its hind feet. The Asura brayed and made a second rush, when Râma held it by the hind feet and whirling it round in the skies threw It dead on the trees. The kith and kin of the Asura then came rushing forth, but they were one and all killed by Râma and Krishna. When they returned to Vrindâvana the Gopis who had been feeling the separation went out to receive them and, being pleased to see them, cast bashful glances at them.
On reaching the age of Pouganda, Râma and Krishna were put in charge of the cows. Vrindâvana looked cheerful, and Krishna spent his time playing with his friends in the forests. One day, Sridâman, Subala, Stoka, and the other friends told Râma and Krishna, "Not far from here is a palm tree forest (Tâla). Tâla fruits fall there in abundance, but a demon named Dhenuka, along with many of his relatives, blocks access to them. The demon takes the form of a donkey. We can smell the delicious fruits even from here, and they are really tempting." Râma boldly went into that forest and shook the Tâla trees, causing the fruits to fall all around. Hearing the noise, the donkey charged at Râma and kicked him with its back legs. The demon brayed and made another attack, but Râma grabbed it by the hind feet, whirled it around in the air, and threw it dead onto the trees. The relatives of the demon then came rushing out, but Râma and Krishna killed them all. When they returned to Vrindâvana, the Gopis, who had been feeling sad from the separation, came out to greet them and, happy to see them, cast shy glances in their direction.
THE KÂLIYA SERPENT AND THE FIRE.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 16-17.
SKANDHA X. CH. 16-17.
The Nâgas or serpents made offerings to Garuda on appointed days. Kâliya, proud of his own valour, did not make any offering himself and snatched away the offerings made by others. Garuda attacked him and, being overpowered in the fight, Kâliya sought shelter in a deep pool of water in the Yamunâ.
The Nâgas or snakes offered gifts to Garuda on designated days. Kâliya, confident in his own strength, didn't make any offerings himself and took the offerings from others. Garuda confronted him, and after being defeated in battle, Kâliya sought refuge in a deep pool of water in the Yamunâ.
Of yore, Garuda had caught a fish in that pool of water and was about to eat it, when Rishi Soubhari asked him not to eat, but Garuda heeded not his words. The wailings of the fish moved the tender heart of the Rishi and for their future good he cursed Garuda with death, if he entered the pool any more.
Once, Garuda caught a fish in that pool of water and was about to eat it when Rishi Soubhari asked him not to. However, Garuda ignored his words. The cries of the fish touched the Rishi's compassionate heart, and for their future well-being, he cursed Garuda with death if he entered the pool again.
Kâliya knew about this and he therefore sought protection in that pool of water with his family. The water became deadly poison and even the adjoining air breathed poisonous death.
Kâliya was aware of this, so he looked for refuge in that pool of water with his family. The water turned into deadly poison, and even the air around them was toxic.
One day Krishna went with all his companions, other than Râma, to the Yamunâ side. The Gopa boys and the cows being very thirsty drank the water of that pool and met with instant death. Krishna cast his amrita pouring looks at them and they got up, being restored to life. They looked at each other, very much surprised.
One day, Krishna went with all his friends, except for Râma, to the Yamuna riverbank. The Gopa boys and the cows, feeling extremely thirsty, drank the water from a pool and immediately died. Krishna cast his life-giving gaze at them, and they sat up, brought back to life. They exchanged glances, looking very surprised.
To purge the river, Krishna got upon a Kadamba tree and jumped into the pool of water. Kâliya fiercely attacked him and stung him to the quick. The serpent then twined round Krishna. The cows wept, the Gopa boys became senseless. There were evil portents in Vrindâvana. Nanda and other Gopas came out in search of Krishna. They saw him in the grasp of the powerful serpent and made loud wailings. A moment after, seeing how they all grieved for him, Krishna eluded the grasp of the serpent and moved dancing round him. The serpent, somewhat fatigued, also kept moving with its overspread hoods, fixing its looks on Krishna. Krishna then got upon the hoods one thousand in number, one hundred being the chief, and danced on them putting down the hood that tried to raise itself. It was a lovely sight and the Devas sang in joy and rained flowers. The serpent king was overpowered. He vomited blood. His body was broken. In his heart of hearts, he sought the protection of Nârâyana. The serpent girls also glorified Krishna and prayed for their husband's life.
To cleanse the river, Krishna climbed a Kadamba tree and jumped into the water. Kâliya fiercely attacked him and struck him hard. The serpent then coiled around Krishna. The cows cried, and the Gopa boys were in shock. There were ominous signs in Vrindâvana. Nanda and the other Gopas searched for Krishna. They saw him caught by the powerful serpent and cried out loudly. A moment later, seeing how deeply they all mourned for him, Krishna escaped the serpent's grip and began dancing around it. The serpent, slightly tired, continued to move with its wide-spread hoods, watching Krishna. Krishna then danced on the hoods, which numbered a thousand, with one hundred being the main ones, pushing down any hood that tried to lift itself. It was a beautiful sight, and the Devas sang with joy and showered flowers. The serpent king was defeated. He vomited blood. Deep down, he sought the protection of Nârâyana. The serpent girls also praised Krishna and prayed for their husband’s life.
Krishna said: — "Go hence O serpent, dwell in the sea. Men and cows shall use the water of the river. You left Râmanaka Dvipa for fear of Garuda. But now as your heads bear the marks of my feet, Garuda shall not touch you." Kâliya left the Yamunâ with his wives and the water of that river has been pure ever since.
Krishna said, “Get out of here, serpent, and live in the sea. People and cows will drink from the river. You left Râmanaka Dvipa because you were afraid of Garuda. But now that your heads bear the marks of my feet, Garuda won't harm you.” Kâliya left the Yamunâ with his wives, and the water of that river has been pure ever since.
The people of Vrindâvana embraced Krishna and shed tears of joy. They were all so much put out that they stopped that night on the river bank. At midnight, a fire broke out from a castor plantation and it surrounded the people on all sides. The Gopas and Gopis cried out: "O Krishna, O Râma, we are yours. Krishna! Save us from this fire. We are not afraid of our lives, but it will pain us to part from Thy feet."
The people of Vrindâvana welcomed Krishna and cried tears of joy. They were so upset that they stayed by the riverbank that night. At midnight, a fire started in a castor plantation and surrounded the people on all sides. The Gopas and Gopis cried out: "O Krishna, O Râma, we are yours. Krishna! Save us from this fire. We're not afraid for our lives, but it would hurt us to be separated from Your feet."
Krishna ate up the whole fire.
Krishna ate all the fire.
PRALAMBA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 18.
SKANDHA X. CH. 18.
It was summer. But Vrindâvana was cool with its shade, its water-spouts and its river.
It was summer. But Vrindâvana was cool with its shade, its fountains, and its river.
Râma and Krishna were tending the cattle with their companions. An Asura named Pralamba disguised himself as a Gopa boy and mixed with the other boys. The All-knowing Krishna found him but he feigned friendship, with the object of killing the Asura. Krishna proposed two parties for play. The defeated party had to carry the members of the victorious party on their backs. Krishna became the leader of one party and Râma that of the other. The party of Krishna were routed near the Bhândiraka forest. Krishna carried Srîdâmana on his back, Bhadrasena carried Vrishabha and Pralamba carried Balarâma. Pralamba ran with Balarâma beyond the mark. Balarâma suspected something evil. Then composing himself, he hit a blow on the head of the Asura and Pralamba lay down dead.
Râma and Krishna were herding the cattle with their friends. An Asura named Pralamba disguised himself as a Gopa boy and blended in with the other boys. The all-knowing Krishna recognized him, but Pralamba pretended to be friendly with the goal of killing the Asura. Krishna suggested they split into two teams for a game. The losing team would have to carry the winning team members on their backs. Krishna took charge of one team, while Râma led the other. Krishna's team was defeated near the Bhândiraka forest. Krishna carried Srîdâmana on his back, Bhadrasena was on Vrishabha, and Pralamba was carrying Balarâma. Pralamba ran with Balarâma far beyond the finish line. Balarâma sensed something was off. After gathering himself, he struck Pralamba on the head, and the Asura collapsed dead.
THE FOREST CONFLAGRATION.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 19.
SKANDHA X. CH. 19.
The cattle strayed away from the Bhândarika forest, when suddenly there was a fire. They ran bellowing into a forest of rushes. The Gopa boys went in search of them and found them from a distance. Krishna called them out and they responded to the call. At the time a general conflagration in the forest overtook the cows and the Gopa boys and they helplessly turned to Krishna. Krishna asked the boys to close their eyes. They did so, but when they looked again they found themselves once more in the Bhândarika forest. Seeing this Yoga power in Sri Krishna, they knew him to be a God. The older Gopas and Gopis, hearing all the wonderful deeds of Râma and Krishna, knew them to be Devas.
The cattle wandered away from the Bhândarika forest when suddenly a fire broke out. They ran, mooing loudly, into a rushy area. The Gopa boys went searching for them and spotted them from afar. Krishna called out to them, and they answered his call. At that moment, a huge fire spread through the forest, surrounding the cows and the Gopa boys, and they looked to Krishna for help. Krishna instructed the boys to close their eyes. They did, but when they opened them again, they found themselves back in the Bhândarika forest. Witnessing this divine power in Krishna, they realized he was a God. The older Gopas and Gopis, after hearing all the amazing stories about Râma and Krishna, recognized them as Devas.
THE RAINY SEASON.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 20.
SKANDHA X. CH. 20.
The rainy season followed summer. There was joy and plenty. (For a graphic and highly poetical description of the rainy season please refer to the original. The details of the description are somewhat important from the esoteric standpoint and the Season itself is suggestive as to a new era in spiritual development.)
The rainy season came after summer. It was a time of happiness and abundance. (For a vivid and poetic description of the rainy season, please refer to the original. The details are quite important for deeper understanding, and the season itself symbolizes a new era in spiritual growth.)
THE AUTUMN.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 20.
SKANDHA X. CH. 20.
The AUTUMN came and it was all calm, clear and transparent.
The autumn arrived and everything was calm, clear, and transparent.
The clouds disappeared. The water became pure. The wind became gentle. With the advent of lotus-bearing Autumn, the waters regained their tranquillity, even as distracted Yogins the calm of their minds by fresh resort to Yoga. The Autumn removed the clouds from the skies, promiscuous living from the animals, mud from the soil and dirt from the water — even as Bhakti in Krishna does away with the impurities attaching to the four Âsramas. The clouds gave up rainy moisture and looked beautifully white, even like Munis who give up all desires. The hills sometimes gave pure water from their sides and sometimes not, as wise men pour forth the nectar of their wisdom sometimes and not often. The animals that frequent shallow water did not know that the water was subsiding, as deluded men living in family circles do not realise the daily expiry of their lives. And they suffered like sensuous men from the rays of the Autumn sun. Day by day the soil gave up its muddiness as the wise give up their Mine-ness and the creepers got over their immaturity as the wise get over their I-ness. The Sea became calm as a Muni no longer distracted by Vedic performances. The farmers stored up waters in the paddy fields by making strong embankments, even as Yogins store up Prana by withdrawing it from the Indriyas. The moon gave relief from the inflictions of sun-burning, even as wisdom relieves the misery caused by connection with the body, and as the sight of Sri Krishna removes all the sorrows of the Gopis. The clear skies gave a brilliant view of the stars, as the mind purified by Satva makes manifest the conclusions of the Mimânsa Darsanas. The full moon shone above with all the stars as Sri Krishna shone on earth with the circle of Yadus.
The clouds vanished. The water became clear. The wind softened. With the arrival of autumn, which brings lotus blossoms, the waters found their calm again, even as distracted Yogins restored their peaceful minds through renewed practice of Yoga. Autumn cleared the skies of clouds, wild behavior from animals, mud from the ground, and impurities from the water — just as devotion to Krishna removes the flaws from the four Âsramas. The clouds released their rain and turned a beautiful white, much like sages who abandon all desires. The hills sometimes flowed with pure water and sometimes didn’t, just as wise people occasionally share their wisdom but not all the time. The animals that prefer shallow water didn’t realize the water was lowering, just as misled individuals in family settings don’t see the daily progression of their lives. They endured discomfort like sensual people under the autumn sun. Day by day, the earth shed its mud as the wise let go of their possessiveness, and the plants matured as the wise move past their ego. The sea calmed, akin to a sage no longer distracted by Vedic rituals. Farmers retained water in the rice fields by building strong dykes, just as Yogins conserve Prana by withdrawing it from their senses. The moon provided relief from the harsh sun, just as wisdom alleviates suffering tied to the body, and as the sight of Sri Krishna wipes away the sorrows of the Gopis. The clear skies showcased a brilliant display of stars, just as a mind purified by Satva reveals the truths of the Mimânsa Darsanas. The full moon shone above with all the stars, as Sri Krishna shone on earth amid the circle of the Yadus.
SRI KRISHNA AND THE GOPIS.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 21.
SKANDHA X. CH. 21.
Krishna roamed in the fresh forest with the cattle and his companions. He played upon the flute and the Gopis forgot themselves in hearing his music. They saw before their mind's eye the dancing Krishna filling the holes of the flute with nectar flowing from his lips, the peacock feather on his head, Karnikâra flower on his ears, his cloth yellow like gold and the Vaijayanti garland round his neck.
Krishna wandered through the lush forest with the cattle and his friends. He played the flute, and the Gopis lost themselves in the sound of his music. They envisioned the dancing Krishna, filling the flute with the sweet nectar of his lips, a peacock feather on his head, Karnikâra flowers in his ears, his cloth as yellow as gold, and a Vaijayanti garland around his neck.
Some exclaimed: — "What better could the eyes feed upon than the lovely faces of Râma and Krishna, with the flutes touching their lips and their smiling glances."
Some exclaimed: — "What could be more beautiful for the eyes than the lovely faces of Râma and Krishna, with the flutes at their lips and their smiling gazes."
Some said: — "How beautiful they look with garlands of mango twigs, peacock feather and blue lotus. In the assembly of Gopas, they look like heroes on the theatrical stage."
Some said: — "How beautiful they look with garlands of mango twigs, peacock feathers, and blue lotuses. In the gathering of Gopas, they resemble heroes on a theater stage."
Others said: — "What did that bamboo piece of a flute do that it should drink so hard the nectar flowing from Krishna's lips, the special possession of the Gopis, that nothing should remain but the taste thereof. The water that nourished it is thrilling with joy and the plant of which it is a shoot is shedding joysome tears."
Others said: — "What did that bamboo flute do to deserve to drink deeply from the nectar flowing from Krishna's lips, the special treasure of the Gopis, so that nothing is left but the taste of it? The water that nourished it is buzzing with joy, and the plant it came from is shedding joyful tears."
Some said: — "Look, O companions! how lovely does Vrindâvana look from the touch of Sri Krishna's lotus feet! Look there, the peacock madly dances to the tune of the flute and other animals stand dumb on the summit of the hills and witness the scene. There is no spot on the earth like Vrindâvana."
Some said: — "Look, friends! How beautiful does Vrindavana look from the touch of Sri Krishna's lotus feet! Look there, the peacock dances wildly to the sound of the flute, and other animals stand silent on the top of the hills, taking in the scene. There’s no place on earth like Vrindavana."
Others said: — "How blessed are these female deer that In the company of their husbands hear the music of the flute and make an offering of their loving looks!"
Others said: — "How lucky are these female deer that in the company of their husbands hear the music of the flute and offer their loving looks!"
Other Gopis said: — "So tempting is this form of Krishna and so alluring is the music of his flute that even Deva girls become lost to themselves. Look, how the cows drink that music with ears erect. And even the calves stand with their mothers' milk in their mouths, eagerly listening to that sound. Those birds are no worse than Rishis, for they sit high on trees whence they can have a full view of Krishna and with eyes closed they silently hear the sweet music of the flute. Even the rivers shew the love transformation of their hearts by their whirls and they stop their course to embrace the feet of Krishna with their raised billows serving as hands and offering lotus flowers at those feet. The clouds give shadow and they shed dewy flowers on Krishna. Most fortunate is Govardhana, for Krishna drives cattle on its sides and it makes its offerings of edibles and drink."
Other Gopis said: — "Krishna's appearance is so captivating and the music of his flute is so enchanting that even celestial maidens lose themselves. Look at how the cows are drinking in that music with their ears perked up. Even the calves stand there with their mouths full of their mothers' milk, eagerly listening to that sound. Those birds are just as wise as sages, perching high in the trees where they can see Krishna and silently absorbing the sweet flute music with their eyes closed. Even the rivers show their love by swirling around, stopping their flow to touch Krishna’s feet, their waves raised like hands offering lotus flowers. The clouds provide shade and sprinkle dewdrops like flowers over Krishna. Govardhana is truly fortunate, for Krishna herds cattle along its sides and it provides him with food and drink."
The Gopis became full of Krishna (Tanmaya).
The Gopis were completely absorbed in Krishna (Tanmaya).
THE STEALING OF CLOTHES.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 22.
SKANDHA X. CH. 22.
In the first month of the DEWY SEASON (Agrahâyana), the girls of Vrindâvana worshipped Kâtyâyani (a name of the Goddess Durga, wife of Śiva). The observances lasted for a month. The girls prayed to Kâtyâyani that they might get Krishna for their husband. They bathed early in the morning every day in the river Yamunâ. One day they left their clothes on the bank and went down into the river to bathe. Krishna took away their clothes. He asked the girls to come up and take them. They did so and the clothes were returned. Krishna then addressing the Gopis said:
In the first month of the DEWY SEASON (Agrahâyana), the girls of Vrindâvana worshipped Kâtyâyani (a name for the Goddess Durga, wife of Śiva). The rituals lasted for a month. The girls prayed to Kâtyâyani for the chance to marry Krishna. They bathed early every morning in the river Yamunâ. One day, they left their clothes on the bank and went into the river to wash. Krishna took their clothes away. He told the girls to come up and get them. They did, and he returned the clothes. Krishna then spoke to the Gopis, saying:
"O virtuous girls, I know your resolve. It is to worship me. I also approve of it and you must succeed. The desires of those that are absorbed in me do not bear Kârmic fruits. For fried or burnt paddy does not germinate. Go back to Vraja. Your object in worshipping Kâtyâyani is gained. These nights (i.e. on nights to come. Sridhâra) you shall enjoy with me."
"O virtuous girls, I understand your determination. It's to worship me. I support your choice, and you must succeed. The desires of those who are completely focused on me do not produce any Karmic consequences. Just like fried or burnt rice doesn’t sprout. Go back to Vraja. You have achieved your goal of worshipping Kâtyâyani. In the coming nights, you will enjoy time with me."
KRISHNA AND VEDIC YAJNA (SUMMER AGAIN.)
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 23.
SKANDHA X. CH. 23.
Krishna went over to a distant forest driving cattle with his companions. The summer sun was fierce and the trees gave shade. "Look, O companions" said Krishna, "how noble minded these trees are. They live for others. Themselves they suffer from the winds, the rains, from the sun and frost but they protect us from these. They do not send away one disappointed. They offer their leaves, their flowers, their fruits, their shade, their roots, their bark, their fragrance, their juice, their ashes, their fuel, their buds, and what not. Of all living beings, such only justify their birth as do good to others by their lives, their wealth, their wisdom and their words." (This is introductory as an attack upon the selfish performances of Vedic Brâhmanas. Sridhâra.)
Krishna went to a distant forest with his friends, herding cattle. The summer sun was intense, but the trees provided shade. "Look, friends," Krishna said, "how generous these trees are. They live for others. They endure the winds, the rain, the sun, and the frost, but they shield us from these elements. They never turn away anyone who's disappointed. They offer their leaves, flowers, fruits, shade, roots, bark, fragrance, juice, ashes, fuel, buds, and much more. Among all living beings, only those who help others with their lives, wealth, wisdom, and words truly justify their existence." (This is introductory as an attack upon the selfish performances of Vedic Brâhmanas. Sridhâra.)
The boys became hungry and they complained to Râma and Krishna.
The boys got hungry and complained to Râma and Krishna.
Krishna said: — "The Brâhmanas are performing Ângirasa Yajna. Take our names and ask them for food."
Krishna said: — "The Brahmins are doing the Angirasa Yajna. Write down our names and ask them for food."
The boys did as they were told but the Brâhmanas heeded them not. Narrow were their desires which did not extend beyond Svarga. But for these, they went through elaborate Karma. Ignorant as they were, they thought themselves to be wise. Yajna was all in all to them but they disregarded the Lord of Yajnas, the direct manifestation of Parama Purusha. They looked upon Krishna as an ordinary man and as Brâhmanas they deemed themselves to be superior to Him. They said neither yea nor nay. So the boys returned unsuccessful to Krishna and Râma. Krishna smiled and asked them to go to the wives of the Brâhmanas. This they did. The Brâhmana women had heard of Krishna and they were eager to see him. Notwithstanding the protests of their husbands, brothers, sons and friends, they hastened to Krishna with dishes full of eatables of all sorts. The ears had heard and the eyes now saw. And it did not take the Brâhmana women long to embrace Krishna and forget their grievances.
The boys did what they were told, but the Brahmins didn’t pay them any attention. Their desires were limited, only reaching as far as heaven. For this, they followed complex rituals. Even though they were ignorant, they believed they were wise. To them, sacrifice was everything, but they ignored the Lord of Sacrifices, the direct embodiment of the Supreme Being. They saw Krishna as just an ordinary man and thought of themselves as superior because they were Brahmins. They didn’t say yes or no. So, the boys returned to Krishna and Rama without success. Krishna smiled and told them to go to the Brahmin women. They did just that. The Brahmin women had heard about Krishna and were excited to see him. Despite their husbands, brothers, sons, and friends protesting, they rushed to Krishna with plates full of all kinds of food. They had heard the stories and now their eyes saw him. It didn’t take long for the Brahmin women to embrace Krishna and forget their complaints.
Knowing that the women had given up all desires for the sake of seeing Âtmâ, Krishna said smilingly: — "Welcome O you noble-minded ones, take your seats. What can we do for you? It is meet that you have come to see us. I am Âtmâ and therefore the most beloved. Those that care for their Âtmâ or self bear unconditional and unremitting Bhakti towards me. The Prânas, Buddhi, Manas, the relatives, the body, wife, children and riches all become dear for the sake of self or Âtmâ. What can be therefore dearer, than Âtmâ? Now that you have seen me, go back to your husbands. They have to perform the sacrifices with your help."
Knowing that the women had let go of all their desires just to see Âtmâ, Krishna smiled and said: — "Welcome, you noble-minded ones, please take your seats. What can we do for you? It’s great that you’ve come to see us. I am Âtmâ, and therefore the most beloved. Those who care for their Âtmâ or self have unwavering and constant devotion towards me. The vital forces, intellect, mind, relatives, body, spouse, children, and wealth all become dear for the sake of the self or Âtmâ. So, what could be more important than Âtmâ? Now that you’ve seen me, you can go back to your husbands. They need your help to perform the sacrifices."
The Brâhmana women replied: — "Lord, thou dost not deserve to speak so cruelly to us. Make good thy words ('My Bhakta does not meet with destruction' or 'He does not again return' Śridhâra.) We have taken the shelter of thy feet, throwing over-board all friends, that we may bear on our heads the Tulasi thrown from Thy feet. Our husbands, parents, sons, brothers, and friends will not take us back. Who else can? Grant us, O conqueror of all enemies, that we may have no other resort but Thee. ( We may not have such resorts as Svarga &c. for which our husbands are striving. We want to serve Thee. Śridhara)."
The Brâhmana women replied: — "Lord, you shouldn't speak so harshly to us. Please make your words true ('My devotee will not meet destruction' or 'He will not return' Śridhâra.) We have taken refuge at your feet, giving up all friends, so we can carry the Tulasi that comes from your feet. Our husbands, parents, sons, brothers, and friends will not accept us back. Who else can? Grant us, O conqueror of all enemies, that we have no one else to turn to but You. (We may not have places like Svarga, etc., that our husbands strive for. We want to serve You. Śridhara)."
Sri Krishna replied: — "Your husbands will not bear any grudge against you. By my command all people, even the Devas (in whose honor the sacrifices are made) shall approve of your conduct. Direct contact is not necessary for love. Think of me with all your heart and you shall speedily obtain me."
Sri Krishna replied: — "Your husbands won't hold anything against you. By my command, everyone, even the Devas (for whom the sacrifices are made), will approve of your actions. You don't need direct contact to feel love. Just think of me with all your heart, and you will quickly find me."
The Brâhmana women returned to their husbands and they were received well. The Brâhmanas repented. But for fear of Kansa, they could not go to Vrindâvana. They worshipped Krishna at home.
The Brâhmana women went back to their husbands, and they were welcomed warmly. The Brâhmanas felt remorse. However, out of fear of Kansa, they couldn’t go to Vrindâvana. They worshipped Krishna at home.
INDRA AND THE RAISING OF GO-VARDHANA. THE INSTALLATION.
(THE RAINY SEASON AGAIN.)
(It's rainy season again.)
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 24-27.
SKANDHA X. CH. 24-27.
There were great preparations for Yajna in honor of Indra. "What is this all about, father?" asked Krishna of Nanda. "What is the outcome of this sacrifice? In whose honor is it to be performed and how?"
There were extensive preparations for the ritual in honor of Indra. "What's going on, Dad?" Krishna asked Nanda. "What's the purpose of this sacrifice? Who is it being performed for and how?"
Nanda replied — "Child, Indra is the Cloud-God. He will give us rains. The rains give life to all beings. Therefore people worship Indra by these sacrificial offerings. The enjoyment of that only which remains after sacrifice conduces to Dharma, Artha and Kâma."
Nanda replied, "Child, Indra is the God of Clouds. He will send us rain. The rain gives life to all beings. That's why people worship Indra with these sacrifices. Enjoying only what is left after the sacrifice supports Dharma, Artha, and Kâma."
Krishna replied: — "The birth and death of men are shaped by their own Karma. Happiness, misery, fear, well-being, these are all the effects of Karma. If there be any god who dispenses the fruits of Karma, he must also follow that Karma and not act independently of it. When people are governed by their own Karma, where does Indra come in? He can not undo what follows from Svabhâva (Svabhâva is Kârmic tendency). Karma is the Lord and Karma is to be worshipped. It is Rajas that works the clouds. What can Indra do? We do not live in towns or villages but we live in the forest. Therefore let us make Yajna offerings to our cows, our Brâhmanas and our hills. The preparations that you have already made will serve the purpose." Nanda and other Gopas approved of what Krishna said. They made offerings to the cows, the Brâhmanas and the Hill. They went round the Hill to shew respect. Krishna said "I am the Hill" and assumed some form which created faith in the Gopas. He then partook himself of the offerings to the Hill.
Krishna replied, "The birth and death of people are determined by their own Karma. Happiness, suffering, fear, well-being—these are all the results of Karma. If there is any god who dispenses the outcomes of Karma, he must also adhere to that Karma and not act independently of it. When people are guided by their own Karma, what role does Indra play? He cannot reverse what comes from Svabhâva (Svabhâva is Karmic tendency). Karma is the ultimate authority, and it deserves to be worshipped. It is Rajas that influences the clouds. What can Indra do? We don’t live in cities or towns but in the forest. So, let’s make Yajna offerings to our cows, our Brahmanas, and our hills. The preparations you’ve already made will be sufficient." Nanda and the other Gopas agreed with Krishna’s words. They made offerings to the cows, the Brahmanas, and the Hill. They circumambulated the Hill to show their respect. Krishna said, "I am the Hill," and took on a form that inspired faith in the Gopas. He then participated in the offerings made to the Hill.
Indra became highly incensed. He sent forth his clouds and winds and there were rains and thunder-storms and hail-stones at Vrindâvana.
Indra got extremely angry. He unleashed his clouds and winds, causing rain, thunderstorms, and hail at Vrindavana.
Krishna carelessly lifted up the Govardhana hill with one hand and the people of Vrindâvana with their cows took shelter in the cave.
Krishna casually lifted the Govardhana hill with one hand, and the people of Vrindavana along with their cows found refuge in the cave.
For seven days it rained incessantly and for seven days Krishna held the hill aloft without moving an inch.
For seven days it rained nonstop, and for seven days Krishna held the hill up without budging an inch.
Baffled and surprised, Indra withdrew his clouds and winds. The people of Vrindâvana went to their own places and Krishna replaced the hill.
Baffled and surprised, Indra pulled back his clouds and winds. The people of Vrindâvana went back to their homes, and Krishna took the hill's place.
The Gopas struck with wonder approached Nanda. They related all the previous deeds of Krishna and then referring to the last incident said: — "Look here this boy only seven years old and there the holding aloft of this big hill. We wonder whether your son may not be the Âtmâ of all beings." Nanda related to them what he had heard from Garga and they all ceased to wonder. Indra and Surabhi came down from the heavens. Indra fell at the feet of Krishna and glorified Him.
The Gopas, struck with wonder, approached Nanda. They shared all the previous adventures of Krishna and then, referring to the last incident, said: — "Look at this boy, only seven years old, and he was able to hold up that huge hill. We wonder if your son might be the soul of all beings." Nanda told them what he had heard from Garga, and they all stopped being amazed. Indra and Surabhi came down from the heavens. Indra bowed at Krishna's feet and praised Him.
Krishna said to him: — "To favour you, Indra, I caused a break in your Yajna, that, maddened as you were by your position and powers, you might not forget me. It is only when one is blinded by powers, that one does not see me sceptre in hand. I take away the powers of him whom I want to favor. Therefore go now, Indra. You are to keep to your own station and do your duties as enjoined by me void of all pride." Surabhi, the divine mother of cows, thanked Krishna for the services done to her children.
Krishna said to him: — "To help you, Indra, I interrupted your Yajna so that, overwhelmed by your status and abilities, you wouldn't forget about me. It's only when someone is blinded by power that they don’t see me standing there with a scepter. I take away the powers of those I wish to favor. So now, go, Indra. You need to stick to your role and perform your duties as I’ve instructed, free of all pride." Surabhi, the divine mother of cows, thanked Krishna for what he had done for her children.
She said: — "O Krishna, O thou great Yogin whose form is this Universe and who art the root of this Universe, we have found our Lord in Thee. Thou art our Supreme Deva O Lord of the Universe, thou shalt be our Indra, for the good of cows, Brâhmanas and Devas, and of all that are good. By the command of Brahmâ, we shall install thee as our Indra."
She said: — "O Krishna, O you great Yogi whose form is this Universe and who is the foundation of all things, we have found our Lord in You. You are our Supreme God, O Lord of the Universe; you shall be our Indra, for the welfare of cows, Brahmins, Devas, and all that is good. By the command of Brahma, we will install you as our Indra."
So saying, Surabhi poured her milk over Krishna's head and Indra and other Devas, by the command of the Deva mothers, bathed Him with the waters of the Âkâsa Gangâ. They all called him "GOVINDA." (He who attains (Vinda) as Indra the Cows or Svarga (Go) Śridhara.) The Rishis, Gandharvas, Vidyâdharas, Siddhas and Châranas all joined the Inauguration ceremony. The Deva girls danced and sang. The three Lokas became full of joy. The cows wet the earth with their milk. The rivers bore streams of milk and other drinks. The trees poured honey. The cereals bore grains without culture. The hills brought forth their precious stones. Even the wild animals became mild.
So saying, Surabhi poured her milk over Krishna's head, and Indra along with the other Devas, following the command of the Deva mothers, bathed Him with the waters of the Âkâsa Gangâ. They all called Him "GOVINDA." (He who attains (Vinda) as Indra the Cows or Svarga (Go) Śridhara.) The Rishis, Gandharvas, Vidyâdharas, Siddhas, and Châranas all participated in the Inauguration ceremony. The Deva girls danced and sang. The three Lokas were filled with joy. The cows drenched the earth with their milk. The rivers flowed with streams of milk and other drinks. The trees oozed honey. The crops produced grains without cultivation. The hills yielded their precious stones. Even the wild animals became gentle.
KRISHNA AND VARUNA, KRISHNA AND THE GOPAS.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 28.
SKANDHA X. CH. 28.
After observing the fast of the 11th Day of the Moon, Nanda went to bathe in the river Yamunâ, on the twelfth day of the Moon. It was still dark. So the Asuras had possession of the hour. An Asura servant of Varuna carried Nanda to his master. The Gopas called out to Râma and Krishna. Krishna entered the water and went to Varuna. The Lokapala worshipped him and gave back Nanda, excusing himself for the ignorance of his servant. Nanda on returning apprised the Gopas of what he had seen. Could Krishna be any other than Íshvara? The Gopas wished ardently that He might take them over to His supreme abode. The all-knowing Krishna knew this. He took the Gopas to that portion of the Yamunâ called Bramha Hrada. Plunged in the waters, they saw Vaikuntha, the supreme abode of Krishna, far away from the limits of Prakriti.
After completing the fast on the 11th day of the Moon, Nanda went to take a bath in the Yamuna River on the 12th day of the Moon. It was still dark, and the Asuras had control of that hour. An Asura servant of Varuna picked up Nanda and took him to his master. The Gopas called out to Rama and Krishna. Krishna entered the water and approached Varuna. The Lokapala honored him and returned Nanda, apologizing for his servant's mistake. Upon returning, Nanda informed the Gopas about what he had witnessed. Could Krishna be anyone other than Ishvara? The Gopas fervently wished that He would take them to His supreme abode. All-knowing Krishna was aware of this. He took the Gopas to a part of the Yamuna called Brahma Hrada. As they immersed themselves in the waters, they saw Vaikuntha, the supreme abode of Krishna, far beyond the reach of Prakriti.
THE FIVE CHAPTERS ON RÂSA
(AUTUMN AGAIN.)
(IT'S AUTUMN AGAIN.)
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 29-33.
SKANDHA X. CH. 29-33.
Suka said: —
Suka said: —
"Seeing those autumnal nights, gay with Mallika flowers, Bhagavân wished to enjoy Himself by resort to Yogamâyâ."
"Looking at those autumn nights, bright with Mallika flowers, Bhagavân wanted to indulge Himself by using Yogamâyâ."
(It looks odd that there should be a show of conquering the God of love by enjoyment of others' wives. But it is really not so. For you have "By resort to Yoga Mâyâ." "Enjoyed though self enjoyer," "The subduer of the God of Love Himself," "With enjoyment all self contained," and such like passages, which show absolute self dependence. Therefore this show of Râsa play is only meant to recite the conquest of Kâma Deva. This is the real truth. Moreover through this love topic, the five chapters on Râsa are calculated to bring about a complete disinclination to worldly matters. Śridhara).
(It seems strange that one would demonstrate the conquering of the God of love by indulging in the enjoyment of others' wives. But that's not really the case. For you have "By resort to Yoga Mâyâ," "Enjoyed though self enjoyer," "The subduer of the God of Love Himself," "With enjoyment all self-contained," and similar phrases that illustrate complete self-reliance. So, this display of Râsa play is intended to express the triumph over Kâma Deva. This is the genuine truth. Furthermore, through this theme of love, the five chapters on Râsa aim to foster a total disinterest in worldly concerns. Śridhara).
("Those nights" Go back to Vraja. These nights you shall enjoy with me — the nights promised by these words. Śridhara.')
("Those nights" Go back to Vraja. You'll enjoy those nights with me — the nights promised by these words. Śridhara.)
At that time the moon had appeared on the horizon. As the lover reunited after long separation besmears the face of his beloved with orange coloured saffron, so he besmeared the face of the east with the most delightful orange rays which brushed away the sorrows of men (charshani). Krishna looked at the Moon, the lover of the Kumud flower, with unbroken disc, glowing like the face of Lakshmî, orange red like fresh saffron, and he looked at the forest illumined with the tender rays of the Moon and he indulged in song so sweet that it ravished the hearts of good-looking women.
At that moment, the moon was rising on the horizon. Just as a lover, reunited after a long separation, covers his beloved's face with bright orange saffron, he painted the eastern sky with the most beautiful orange rays that chased away people's sorrows (charshani). Krishna gazed at the Moon, the beloved of the Kumud flower, with its unbroken disc, shining like Lakshmî's face, a vibrant orange-red like fresh saffron. He looked at the forest bathed in the soft light of the Moon and sang a melody so sweet that it captivated the hearts of beautiful women.
Listening to that passion-exciting song, the women of Vraja, with minds absorbed in Krishna rushed forth to where their lover was without taking notice of each other, their ear-rings moving violently about.
Listening to that exciting, passionate song, the women of Vraja, their minds focused on Krishna, hurried toward their lover without noticing each other, their earrings swinging wildly.
Some left their houses while milking the cow. Some did not wait to see the boiling of the milk. Some did not take down boiled wheat from the oven. Some had been giving food to others, some had been giving milk to their own children. Some had been serving their husbands and some had been taking their own food. But they all left their work half finished. They gave up their household duties and, with clothes and ornaments all in disorder, they hurriedly went to Krishna, (Hearing the voice indicative of Sri Krishna, the Gopis became strongly inclined to Him, and they showed by their acts that then and there they had complete disinclination for works that had the three Vargas, Dharma, Artha and Kâma for their object. They left their half finished work and went over to Krishna straight. Śridhara.)
Some left their homes while milking the cow. Some didn’t wait to see the milk boil. Some didn’t take the boiled wheat out of the oven. Some had been feeding others, some had been giving milk to their own kids. Some had been serving their husbands while others had been eating their own meals. But they all left their tasks half done. They abandoned their household responsibilities, and with their clothes and jewelry in disarray, they hurried over to Krishna. (Hearing the voice that signaled Sri Krishna, the Gopis felt a strong pull towards Him, and their actions showed that at that moment, they completely rejected tasks that aimed at Dharma, Artha, and Kâma. They left their unfinished work and went straight to Krishna. Śridhara.)
Their husbands could not keep them back nor their fathers, brothers and friends. Their hearts had been completely charmed by Govinda. They did not turn back. (Obstacles cannot overcome those whose hearts are attracted by Krishna. Śridhara.)
Their husbands couldn't hold them back, nor could their fathers, brothers, or friends. Their hearts were completely captivated by Govinda. They did not turn back. (Obstacles cannot overcome those whose hearts are drawn to Krishna. Śridhara.)
Some Gopis that had been inside their houses could not make their way out. Their thoughts had been already devoted to Krishna, and now with closed eyes, they held Him fast in their minds.
Some Gopis who had been inside their homes couldn't get out. Their thoughts were already focused on Krishna, and now with their eyes closed, they held Him firmly in their minds.
With sins all removed by the acute pain of unbearable separation from the dearest one, the Kârmic effects of good works taken away by the absolute pleasure caused by the embraces of Krishna in meditation, with their bonds completely severed at that very moment, those Gopis gave up their bodies composed of the Gunas, even though they united with Krishna as their paramour. (How could they give up their bodies composed of Gunas while they did not know Krishna as Parama Âtmâ, but knew him only as their paramour, a relation caused by the Gunas? "Even though they &c." A thing is not dependent for its properties upon what another thinks of it. Drink nectar without knowing it is so. The effects are there. There is another difficulty. The Gopis had their Prârabdha Karma, or Karma that brought about the present birth and its surroundings, and Prârabdha is exhausted only after being worked out. So with the bonds of Prârabdha, how could they give up their body? "With their bonds completely severed at that very time." But Prârabdha cannot be exhausted without suffering and enjoyment. Where were the suffering and enjoyment in this case? "With sins all removed &c." The greatest suffering caused by separation removed all demerits and the greatest enjoyment caused by the embraces of Krishna removed the bonds of merits. Therefore when Parama Âtmâ was attained by intense meditation, the suffering and enjoyment of the time completely eradicated Karma and the Gopis gave up their bodies composed of the Gunas. Śridhara.)
With all their sins erased by the intense pain of unbearable separation from their beloved, and the Karmic effects of their good deeds diminished by the pure joy of being embraced by Krishna in meditation, the Gopis completely severed their ties at that very moment and let go of their bodies made of the Gunas, even as they united with Krishna as their lover. (How could they relinquish their Gunas-based bodies while they only viewed Krishna as their lover and not as the Supreme Soul? "Even though they etc." A thing's properties aren't reliant on others' perceptions. One can drink nectar without knowing what it is; the effects remain. There's another issue. The Gopis had their Prarabdha Karma, the actions that shaped their current life and circumstances, and Prarabdha is only exhausted through experiences. So, with the ties of Prarabdha, how could they abandon their bodies? "With their ties completely severed at that moment." But Prarabdha can't be depleted without suffering and enjoyment. Where were those in this instance? "With sins all removed etc." The profound pain of separation wiped out all their faults, and the immense joy from Krishna's embraces erased their merits. Therefore, when they achieved the Supreme Soul through deep meditation, the pain and pleasure of that moment entirely obliterated their Karma, allowing the Gopis to let go of their Gunas-based bodies. Śridhara.)
Asked Râjâ Parikshit: —
Asked Râjâ Parikshit: —
"O Muni, they knew Krishna as only one enjoyable and not as Brahmâ. The Gunas were mixed up in their understanding of Krishna. How could there then be a cessation of the flow of the Gunas?"
"O Muni, they saw Krishna as just someone to enjoy and not as Brahmâ. Their understanding of Krishna was mixed up with the Gunas. How could there then be an end to the flow of the Gunas?"
(Husbands, sons and others, even they themselves were Brahmâ in essence. But a devotion to them could not cause Moksha as they were not known as Brahmâ. How could union with Krishna cause Moksha, when he was not known as Brahmâ? Therefore this doubt. Śridhara.)
(Husbands, sons, and others, even they themselves were Brahmâ in essence. But devotion to them couldn't lead to Moksha since they were not recognized as Brahmâ. How could a union with Krishna bring Moksha when he was not identified as Brahmâ? Hence this doubt. Śridhara.)
Suka replied: —
Suka replied: —
"O King, I have said before how Sisupâla attained Siddhi even by bearing enmity to Hrishikesha (controller of the senses, Krishna.) What of those to whom Krishna is dear? (The purport is that Brahmâ-hood is eclipsed in the Jiva. But Krishna is controller of the senses. Brahmâ-hood is manifest in him. He does not require to be known. Śridhara). Bhagavân manifests himself for the Moksha of men though in reality, He is without end, without measure, void of all Gunas and their controller." (Krishna being a manifestation of Bhagavân, there is no comparison between Him and other embodied men. Śridhara.)
"O King, I have mentioned before how Sisupâla achieved liberation even while being hostile to Hrishikesha (the controller of the senses, Krishna). What about those who cherish Krishna? (The idea is that Brahman is overshadowed in the individual soul. But Krishna is the controller of the senses. Brahman is evident in Him. He doesn't need to be recognized. Śridhara). The Divine manifests Himself for the liberation of people, even though in reality, He is infinite, immeasurable, devoid of all qualities, and their controller." (Since Krishna is a manifestation of the Divine, there is no comparison between Him and other embodied beings. Śridhara.)
"Bear any feeling constantly towards Hari, whether it be a feeling of love, anger, fear, affection, kinship or devotion and you become full of Him. Do not wonder at this. For Krishna is the Lord of all Lords of Yoga. All (even the lowest life forms) attain Mukti from him. When the women of Vraja drew near, Krishna addressed them thus: —
"Feel any emotion constantly towards Hari, whether it’s love, anger, fear, affection, kinship, or devotion, and you become filled with Him. Don't question this. Krishna is the Lord of all Lords of Yoga. All beings, even the simplest life forms, achieve Mukti through Him. When the women of Vraja came close, Krishna spoke to them like this: —"
"'Welcome, ye great ones! What good can I do for you? Is it all safe in Vraja? Tell me the object of your coming here. The night is fearful and dangerous animals are treading round. Go back to Vraja. This is not a place for women. You have got your mothers, fathers, sons, brothers, and husbands. They are seeking you. Do not cause pain to your friends. What more, you have now seen this forest adorned with flowers and illumined by the tender rays of the full moon, where the trees and their tender branches, gently moved by the breeze from the Yamunâ, stand in all their beauty. Now go back, O virtuous girls, speedily to your homes and look after your husbands. The calves and your children are weeping. Go and let them have their drink. Or if you have come here, forced by your love for me, it is only meet and proper, for all people have their love for me. Devotion to husband is the one great religion for women. They are to seek the well being of their friends and to bring up their children. The husband may be wicked, old, diseased or poor. But those who wish for higher Lokas should not give up their husbands. The connection with one not the husband is disreputable and unbecoming. You may bear love to me in other ways than by such a near approach. Therefore go back to your houses.'"
"'Welcome, everyone! How can I help you? Is everything alright in Vraja? What brings you here? The night is dangerous and there are wild animals around. You should go back to Vraja. This isn’t a safe place for women. You have families—mothers, fathers, sons, brothers, and husbands—who are looking for you. Don't cause them worry. Look at this beautiful forest, lit by the gentle full moon, where the trees sway softly in the breeze from the Yamunâ. Now hurry back, virtuous women, to your homes and take care of your husbands. The calves and your children are crying. Go, give them their milk. If you’ve come here out of love for me, that’s understandable, because everyone has some love for me. But a woman’s main duty is to her husband. She should care for her family and raise her children. Even if a husband is bad, old, ill, or poor, those who wish for a better life should not abandon him. Being involved with someone other than your husband is disgraceful. You can love me in other ways without coming so close. So please, return to your homes.'"
"The Gopis were struck dumb for a time. They became overcome with sorrow. They had given up every thing for the sake of Krishna and they could ill bear to hear these unkind words. At last they broke forth: — 'O Lord, it is not for Thee to utter these unkind words. We have given up all objects and sought Thy feet. O Thou difficult to be reached, do not forsake us but please think of us, even as the First Purusha thinks of those that seek Moksha. Thou speakest, O love, of our duties to husbands, sons, and friends as if thou wert a religious teacher, but thou art thyself the goal of those religious injunctions. So let them rest in thee. Thou art the greatest friend of all beings, for thou art verily their own self. What do they care for husbands or sons, sources of misery as they are, who are attached to thee, the constant source of happiness?
The Gopis were speechless for a while, overwhelmed with sadness. They had given up everything for Krishna and could hardly bear to hear those harsh words. Finally, they spoke up: — 'O Lord, you shouldn't say such unkind things. We have given up everything and sought refuge at your feet. O difficult-to-reach one, don’t abandon us; please think of us, just like the First Purusha thinks of those seeking liberation. You talk, O beloved, about our responsibilities to our husbands, sons, and friends as if you were a religious teacher, but you are the ultimate goal of those very teachings. So, let those duties find their resting place in you. You are the greatest friend of all beings, for you are truly their own self. Why would they care for husbands or sons, sources of suffering as they are, when they are devoted to you, the eternal source of happiness?
"'Therefore do thou show favor to us and permit us to serve Thee.' Moved by their piteous appeal, Krishna gave his company to the Gopis. Proud of that company, the Gopis deemed themselves superior to all other women on the earth. To put down this loss of mental balance, caused by good fortune and this pride, Krishna suddenly disappeared from amongst them. The Gopis became disconsolate. Their hearts had been too much taken up by the gestures and movements of Krishna. So they imitated his deeds and even called themselves Krishna. They all sang loudly together and madly searched for Krishna from forest to forest. They asked the trees if they had seen their lover. They enquired of the creepers, the earth and the deer. Fatigued at last, they again took to reproducing the deeds of Krishna. Some played the part of Pûtanâ or some other Asura, some played the part of Krishna in connection with some of his manifold deeds. They again made enquiries from the plants. They then found out the footsteps of Krishna marked by the divine symbols (flag, the lotus, the thunder-bolt and the goad). Tracing those steps a little further, they found they were mixed up with the footprints of a girl. The Gopis exclaimed: —
"'So please show us favor and let us serve You.' Moved by their heartfelt plea, Krishna joined the Gopis. Proud of his company, the Gopis felt superior to all other women on earth. To curb this overwhelming pride and mental imbalance caused by their good fortune, Krishna suddenly vanished from among them. The Gopis were heartbroken. Their hearts had become completely absorbed by Krishna's gestures and movements. They mimicked his actions and even called themselves Krishna. They all sang loudly together and desperately searched for Krishna from one forest to another. They asked the trees if they had seen their beloved. They inquired of the vines, the earth, and the deer. Finally exhausted, they went back to imitating Krishna's actions. Some pretended to be Pûtanâ or other demons, while others reenacted Krishna’s various feats. They continued to ask the plants for any news. Eventually, they discovered Krishna's footprints marked by divine symbols (flag, lotus, thunderbolt, and goad). Following those tracks a bit further, they noticed they were mixed with the footprints of a girl. The Gopis exclaimed: —
"'Surely this girl had made Ârâdhanâ (devout prayer for the Lord). Govinda left us that he might take her to a secret retreat. Sacred are the dust particles of Govinda's feet; even Brahmâ, Śiva and Lakshmî hold them on their head for the extinction of sins. Look here we no longer see the foot marks of that girl. It seems Krishna carried her here on his back and his footprints are therefore deeply marked. Here He placed her down to pluck flowers and touched the earth with his toes only, for the steps are not fully marked. Surely he placed the girl on his lap here and adorned her hair with flowers.' And what of that girl? She deemed herself very fortunate that Krishna should shew particular attention to her. With this sense of superiority she spoke to Krishna. 'I can not walk. Take me to where I like on thy back.' Krishna said, 'Get up on my back.' But when she would do so, Krishna had already disappeared. The girl was loudly lamenting, when the other Gopis joined her. They heard her story and became very much surprised. (It is necessary to draw the special attention of the readers to the girl, who had made Ârâdhanâ of Hari. She is the Râdhikâ of Nârada Pancharâtra and of later day Vaishnavism. Râdhikâ means literally one who makes Râdhanâ or Ârâdhanâ. But I shall not touch upon her in a study of the Bhâgavata Purâna. The study of this Purâna is incomplete without a study of Chaitanya's teachings. And if I succeed in taking up those teachings, I shall consider the lofty ideal of Râdhikâ).
"Surely this girl had made Ârâdhanâ (devout prayer for the Lord). Govinda left us to take her to a secret spot. The dust from Govinda's feet is sacred; even Brahmâ, Śiva, and Lakshmî hold it on their heads to erase sins. Look, we no longer see the footprints of that girl. It seems Krishna carried her here on his back, and his footprints are therefore deeply marked. Here he set her down to pick flowers, barely touching the ground with his toes, as the steps aren't fully marked. He surely placed the girl on his lap here and adorned her hair with flowers." And what about that girl? She felt very lucky that Krishna was paying special attention to her. With this sense of pride, she spoke to Krishna, saying, "I can't walk. Carry me to where I want on your back." Krishna replied, "Get on my back." But just as she tried to do so, Krishna had already vanished. The girl was crying out loudly when the other Gopis joined her. They heard her story and were very surprised. (It is important to highlight the girl who made Ârâdhanâ of Hari. She is the Râdhikâ from Nârada Pancharâtra and later Vaishnavism. Râdhikâ literally means one who performs Râdhanâ or Ârâdhanâ. However, I won’t delve into her in a study of the Bhâgavata Purâna. Understanding this Purâna is incomplete without considering Chaitanya's teachings. If I can take up those teachings, I will reflect on the lofty ideal of Râdhikâ.)
"The Gopis all returned to the forest and searched for Krishna as long as there was moonlight. They gave up their search when it was dark. With thoughts all directed to Krishna, with conversations all about Him, with gestures and movements all after Him, with songs all about His deeds, the Gopis, all full of Krishna, they did not think of their homes. They went to the banks of the Yamunâ, and all sang in a chorus about Krishna, ardently praying for his return. (I shall not touch with my profane hand the songs of the Gopis. They are far too sacred for any rendering into English and they baffle any attempt to do so. Sweet as nectar, the melody of those songs is inseparable from their very essence, and he would be murdering Bhâgavata who would attempt to translate those songs. For the continuity of our study it is only necessary to translate the fourth sloka.)
"The Gopis all went back to the forest and looked for Krishna as long as there was moonlight. They stopped searching when it got dark. With their thoughts focused on Krishna, their conversations all about Him, their gestures and movements all directed at Him, and their songs celebrating His deeds, the Gopis, completely absorbed in Krishna, didn't think about their homes. They went to the banks of the Yamunâ and sang together about Krishna, fervently praying for His return. (I shall not touch with my profane hand the songs of the Gopis. They are far too sacred for any rendering into English and they baffle any attempt to do so. Sweet as nectar, the melody of those songs is inseparable from their very essence, and he would be murdering Bhâgavata who would attempt to translate those songs. For the continuity of our study it is only necessary to translate the fourth sloka.)"
"'Thou art not surely the son of Yasodâ. Thou art the inmost seer of all things. Implored by Brahmâ thou hast appeared, O friend, in the line of the Sâtvats, for the protection of the Universe.' While the Gopis were thus bewailing in melodious tunes, Krishna appeared with a smiling face. They formed a circle round Him and were so pleased to see Him that they reached the very limit of their joy. The Gopis spread out their outer garments as a seat for Sri Krishna, on the river bank. When Krishna sat down, they addressed him thus: —
"'You can't be the son of Yasodâ. You are the deepest seer of all things. Called upon by Brahmâ, you have come, O friend, in the lineage of the Sâtvats, to protect the Universe.' While the Gopis were singing their lament in beautiful melodies, Krishna appeared with a smiling face. They gathered around Him, and their joy was so immense that they could hardly contain it. The Gopis spread out their outer garments to make a seat for Sri Krishna on the riverbank. When Krishna sat down, they spoke to Him like this: —
"'Some seek those only that seek them; some do the contrary, (i.e. seek those even who do not seek them), others seek neither those that seek them nor those that do not seek them. Please tell us, what is all this.'
"'Some look for those who look for them; some do the opposite, (i.e. look for those who don't look for them), and others don't look for either those who look for them or those who don't. Please tell us, what does all this mean?'"
"Said Śri Krishna: — 'Those that seek each other are guided in their efforts by selfishness. There is neither friendship nor virtue in that mutuality. It is all for a selfish end. (Even the beasts seek mutual good. Śridhara. And do not the Utilitarians and the evolutionists do so)? Those that seek the unseeking are either kind-hearted men or they are guided by affection like the parents. It is pure virtue in the former case and friendship in the latter.
"Said Śri Krishna: — 'Those who seek one another are driven by selfishness. There’s no real friendship or virtue in that kind of relationship; it’s all for a selfish purpose. (Even animals look out for one another. Śridhara. And don’t Utilitarians and evolutionists do the same)? Those who seek the unselfish are either genuinely kind-hearted or motivated by love, like parents. In the former case, it reflects true virtue, while in the latter, it shows friendship."
"'Those that do not seek the people that seek them and far less those that do not seek them fall under one of the following four classes: —
"'Those who don't pursue the people that pursue them, and even less those who don't pursue them at all, fall into one of the following four classes: —
"'(1) Those that seek pleasure in self (and not in the outside world), (2) those that are satiated, (3) the ungrateful and (4) the treacherous. But I do not belong to any of these classes, I do not seek those that seek me in order to make them seek me continually and constantly. For when a poor man gains wealth and then loses it, he becomes so full of that loss that no other thought can enter his mind (i.e. to help the continuity and constancy of the devotional feeling, I do not show open favor to a devotee. This is an act of supreme kindness and friendship). You have given up for my sake all worldly concerns, the Vedas and even your own relations. I seek you from behind, being out of sight. Therefore you ought rightly to be angry with me. Even with the life of a God, I cannot make any return for your devotion to me, for you have burst asunder the ever fresh chains of home life, in order to seek me. So let your own goodness be the only recompense for your devotion.'"
"(1) Those who find pleasure in themselves (and not in the outside world), (2) those who are content, (3) the ungrateful, and (4) the deceitful. But I do not fit into any of these categories; I don’t pursue those who come to me just to keep them coming back. Because when a poor person gains wealth and then loses it, that loss consumes them so completely that no other thought can enter their mind (i.e., to maintain the consistency of the devotional feeling, I don’t openly favor a devotee. This is an act of the highest kindness and friendship). You have sacrificed all worldly matters, the Vedas, and even your own family for my sake. I search for you from afar, hidden from view. So, you have every right to be upset with me. Even if I lived as a deity, I couldn’t repay your devotion, as you have broken the unending ties of home life to seek me. Therefore, let your own goodness be the only reward for your dedication."
THE RÂSA.
Govinda commenced Râsa with his devoted band. (Râsa is a kind of dance in which many dancing girls take part.) The Gopis formed a circle, and Krishna, the Lord of Yoga, was between every two of them and he pressed them all unto his shoulders, and each of them thought that Krishna was near to her. (How could one Krishna stand between every two of them and how could each Gopi think that he was near to her only, when he was near to them all? Therefore "the Lord of Yoga" i.e. of unimaginable powers. Śridhara.) The sky became filled with hundreds of chariots of Devas and Deva girls, eager to witness the scene. Drums beat and flowers rained. The Gandharva kings with their wives sang the pure glory of Krishna. Loud was the clash of the Gopis' ornaments. They danced and sang in great excitement. The moon lingered on with amazed look and the night became prolonged. So the dance continued till at last the Gopis became fatigued. Krishna wiped off their sweat and went with them to bathe in the Yamunâ. After the bath they most reluctantly took leave of Krishna.
Govinda started the Râsa with his devoted group. (Râsa is a type of dance involving many dancing girls.) The Gopis formed a circle, and Krishna, the Lord of Yoga, stood between every two of them, holding them all against his shoulders, and each of them felt that Krishna was close to her. (How could one Krishna stand between every two of them, and how could each Gopi believe he was near to her alone when he was actually close to all of them? Hence, "the Lord of Yoga" i.e. someone with unimaginable powers. Śridhara.) The sky filled with hundreds of chariots of Devas and Deva girls, eager to see the scene. Drums rolled and flowers fell like rain. The Gandharva kings and their wives sang the pure glory of Krishna. The clash of the Gopis' ornaments was loud. They danced and sang with great excitement. The moon hung around with a look of amazement, and the night stretched on. The dance continued until the Gopis finally became tired. Krishna wiped their sweat and went with them to bathe in the Yamunâ. After the bath, they reluctantly said goodbye to Krishna.
In these enjoyments Krishna was self-contained.
In these pleasures, Krishna was self-sufficient.
Asked Râjâ Parikshit: —
Asked Râjâ Parikshit: —
"The Incarnation of Íśvara is for the spread of Dharma and the putting down of Adharma. What is this enjoyment of others' wives, contrary to all injunctions and hateful in itself, by one who is at once the originator and preserver of all Dharma?"
"The Incarnation of Íśvara exists to promote Dharma and to abolish Adharma. What kind of enjoyment is it to take others' wives, which goes against all rules and is inherently hateful, especially when one is both the creator and protector of all Dharma?"
Suka said: — Even the great are seen to violate what we call Dharma and the gods become over bold. But this does not bespeak any evil of them, as they have got superior force, even as fire eats everything but is ever pure. But he who is not capable (i.e. who is a slave to his body and its attributes) is not to perform such acts even in mind. If he does such acts through ignorance, he is sure to be ruined. It is only Śiva that could drink the poison that appeared from the ocean of milk. The words of the Lords (Ísvara) are true. Their deeds are only sometimes true, (i.e. their exceptional life, which is governed by extraordinary consideration and unusual conditions, is not meant always as an example for ordinary beings. But what they say is always for the good of the universe and is to be followed as a teaching. What is given as their life is also sometimes allegorical and has to be understood in another sense). The wise man therefore follows such of their deeds as are consistent with the other words of the great ones. They have nothing to gain or lose by good or bad deeds. For they have no Egoism in them. What is good and what is bad to him who is the Lord of all beings? By devotion to His feet and by power of Yoga, even Munis are freed from the bonds of good and evil. The Lord did only assume a body at will. Whence could there be any bondage in His case? (And was there really an enjoyment of others' wives? No for He dwells in all beings, even the Gopis and their husbands. He is the manifestor of all the senses. The assumption of the body is only a playful fancy. It is for the good of all beings that He became a man. His indulgences are such as are likely to make one devoted to Him, when heard of. Even the minds of those that are very much turned away from Íśvara are attracted towards Ísvara, by means of Sringâra Râsa or love topics. Hence the love matter of Sri Krishna. This is the purport. Śridhara) The people of Vraja, deluded by the Mâyâ of Krishna, thought that their wives were by their side. They bore no ill-feeling towards Krishna. (It follows that those who perform such acts without such powers are sinners. Śridhara.)
Suka said: — Even the great can break what we call Dharma, and the gods become quite bold. But this doesn’t reflect any wrongdoing on their part, as they possess superior power, just as fire consumes everything but remains pure. However, someone who is not capable (i.e., someone who is a slave to their body and its traits) should not act in such ways, even mentally. If they do, out of ignorance, they are bound to suffer. Only Śiva could drink the poison that emerged from the ocean of milk. The words of the Lords (Ísvara) are true. Their actions are only sometimes true (i.e., their extraordinary lives, shaped by unique considerations and unusual circumstances, are not always meant as examples for ordinary people. However, what they say is always for the benefit of the universe and should be treated as guidance. Their life stories can also be allegorical and need to be understood in a different sense). Therefore, a wise person follows the actions of these great beings that align with their other teachings. They have nothing to gain or lose from good or bad actions. They possess no Egoism. What can be deemed good or bad for the Lord of all beings? Through devotion to His feet and the power of Yoga, even sages are freed from the ties of good and evil. The Lord only took on a body by choice. How could there be any bondage in His case? (Was there really enjoyment of other people's wives? No, for He exists in all beings, including the Gopis and their husbands. He manifests all the senses. The assumption of a body is merely a playful notion. It was for the benefit of all beings that He became human. His indulgences are such that they inspire devotion towards Him when heard about. Even the minds of those who are very distant from Íśvara are drawn to Him through topics of love, such as Sringâra Râsa. Hence, the love stories of Sri Krishna. This is the message. Śridhara) The people of Vraja, confused by Krishna's Mâyâ, thought their wives were with them. They held no resentment towards Krishna. (This implies that those who engage in such acts without such powers are sinners. Śridhara)
When it was Brahmâ Muhurta, (the part of the night immediately preceding the dawn), the Gopis, with the permission of Śri Krishna, reluctantly left Him and went home.
When it was Brahmâ Muhurta (the time of night just before dawn), the Gopis, with Shri Krishna's permission, hesitantly left Him and went home.
He who hears or recites this play of Vishnu with the women of Vraja acquires supreme devotion to Bhagavat and shakes off in no time that disease of the heart called Kâma or passion for women.
He who hears or recites this play of Vishnu with the women of Vraja gains supreme devotion to the Bhagavat and quickly shakes off that heart disease known as Kâma or passion for women.
SUDARSANA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 34.
SKANDHA X. CH. 34.
(The Râsa is a teaching about conquering Kâma by treating of indulgence in Kâma itself. Similarly this chapter treats of the conquest of Vidyadhara. Śridhara.)
(The Râsa is a lesson on overcoming desire by addressing indulgence in desire itself. Likewise, this chapter deals with conquering the Vidyadhara. Śridhara.)
On the occasion of a sacred festival the Gopas went to the banks of the Sarasvati. (Students will mark the significance of the Sarasvati, which corresponds to Sushumnâ in the human system at this stage of spiritual development). They adored Pasupati (Śiva) and Ambikâ (Durgâ). They passed the night on the river bank. A huge serpent swallowed Nanda. The Gopas burnt the animal but it would not let go its hold; Krishna then touched it with his feet and out came a Vidyadhara from the serpent body. This Vidyadhara, by name Sudarsana, had been cursed by Rishi Angiras for having slighted him and became a serpent.
On a sacred festival, the Gopas gathered at the banks of the Sarasvati. (Students will note the importance of the Sarasvati, which relates to Sushumnâ in the human system at this stage of spiritual development). They worshipped Pasupati (Śiva) and Ambikâ (Durgâ). They spent the night by the river. A huge serpent swallowed Nanda. The Gopas tried to burn the serpent, but it wouldn't release its grip; Krishna then touched it with his feet and a Vidyadhara emerged from the serpent's body. This Vidyadhara, named Sudarsana, had been cursed by Rishi Angiras for disrespecting him and had turned into a serpent.
SANKHA CHÛDA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 34.
SKANDHA X. CH. 34.
One day Râma and Krishna came to the forest to have company with the Gopis. It was the first part of the night. They played upon the flute and the Gopis listened to the music with rapt attention. At this time Sankha Chûda, the well-known attendant of Kuvera, drove the Gopis away northward. The girls wept and called out to Krishna and Râma for help. They ran after the Yaksha who in terror left the Gopis and fled away. Râma remained in charge of the Gopa girls. Krishna overtook Sankha Chûda and severed his head with its jewel and presented the crest jewel to Balarâma.
One night, Râma and Krishna went into the forest to spend time with the Gopis. It was early evening. They played the flute, and the Gopis listened to the music, captivated. At that moment, Sankha Chûda, the well-known attendant of Kuvera, drove the Gopis away to the north. The girls cried and called out to Krishna and Râma for assistance. They chased after the Yaksha, who, frightened, abandoned the Gopis and ran away. Râma stayed behind to look after the Gopa girls. Krishna caught up with Sankha Chûda and cut off his head with the jewel, presenting the crest jewel to Balarâma.
THE SEPARATION SONG OF THE GOPIS.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 35.
SKANDHA X. CH. 35.
At night the Gopis enjoyed the company of Krishna. But the day was their time of separation and, when Krishna went to the forest, they passed the time any how in singing about him. For the separation song, please refer to the original.
At night, the Gopis loved hanging out with Krishna. But during the day, they had to be apart, and when Krishna went to the forest, they spent their time singing about him. For the separation song, please refer to the original.
ARISHTA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 36.
SKANDHA X. CH. 36.
Arishta, an Asura in the form of a bull, attacked the quarters of the cows. The cows fled away and the Gopas cried out "Krishna, O Krishna save us," Krishna killed the Asura.
Arishta, a demon in the shape of a bull, charged into the cows’ quarters. The cows ran away in fear, and the Gopas shouted, "Krishna, oh Krishna, help us!" Krishna defeated the demon.
NÂRADA AND KANSA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 36.
SKANDHA X. CH. 36.
Nârada told Kansa: — "The female child was the daughter of Yasodâ; Krishna and Râma are sons of Devaki. Vâsudeva kept them with his friend Nanda out of fear. Those two brothers have killed your spies." In rage the king of Bhoja took his sword to kill Vâsudeva. Nârada prevented him. But the King put Yasudeva and his wife in iron fetters. He then ordered Kesi to kill Râma and Krishna. He called his ministers together in council. Addressing Chânur and Mushtika he said: — "Râma and Krishna are to kill us. So Nârada told me." Those two Asuras came ready for Vraja. But Kansa said: "No, you need not go. I shall send for the two brothers and kill them in a wrestling match. So prepare the playground. Place the elephant Kubalayâpida at the entrance and let him kill my enemies. On the fourteenth day of the Moon, let us commence Dhanus Yajna, and let animals be killed in honor of Śiva."
Nârada told Kansa: — "The baby girl was Yasodâ's daughter; Krishna and Râma are Devaki's sons. Vâsudeva kept them with his friend Nanda out of fear. Those two brothers have killed your spies." Enraged, the king of Bhoja grabbed his sword to kill Vâsudeva, but Nârada stopped him. However, the King put Yasodâ and her husband in iron chains. He then ordered Kesi to kill Râma and Krishna. He called his ministers together for a meeting. Addressing Chânur and Mushtika, he said: — "Râma and Krishna are out to kill us. That's what Nârada told me." The two Asuras came prepared for Vraja. But Kansa said, "No, you don't need to go. I'll send for the two brothers and kill them in a wrestling match. So prepare the arena. Place the elephant Kubalayâpida at the entrance and let him take care of my enemies. On the fourteenth day of the Moon, let's start the Dhanus Yajna, and let's sacrifice animals in honor of Śiva."
Kansa then sent for Akrûra, one of the chiefs of the Yadu clan. "Akrûra," said he, "Thou art my friend and do the work of a friend. Please go to Vraja. Take this chariot and bring the two sons of Vâsudeva. Tell them, they are to see the Dhanus Yajna and have a sight of the town. Let Nanda and other Gopas come with presents. The elephant shall kill the two boys. Or if perchance they escape, the wrestlers shall do away with them. I will then make easy work of Vâsudeva, my old father Ugrasena, his brother Devaka, the Vrishnis, the Bhojas and the Dasârhas. Then, O friend, the earth will be left without a thorn. Jarâsandha is my guide. Dvivid is my friend. Samvara, Naraka, and Vâna have made alliance with me. With the help of these, I shall kill all kings that are on the side of the Devas. Know this to be my plan." Akrûra said: — "The design is all right. But it may or may not succeed. Even lofty desires are frustrated by unforeseen obstacles. Still man entertains them, to meet with either joy or sorrow. But I will do thy behests."
Kansa then called for Akrûra, one of the leaders of the Yadu clan. "Akrûra," he said, "You are my friend, and you should act like one. Please go to Vraja. Take this chariot and bring the two sons of Vâsudeva. Let them know they are to witness the Dhanus Yajna and see the town. Nanda and the other Gopas should come with gifts. The elephant will take care of the two boys. And if by chance they get away, the wrestlers will finish them off. Once that’s done, I’ll easily deal with Vâsudeva, my old father Ugrasena, his brother Devaka, the Vrishnis, the Bhojas, and the Dasârhas. Then, my friend, the earth will be free of trouble. Jarâsandha is my advisor. Dvivid is my ally. Samvara, Naraka, and Vâna have teamed up with me. With their help, I will eliminate all kings who support the Devas. Understand that this is my plan." Akrûra replied, "The plan sounds good. But it might work or it might not. Even great ambitions can be blocked by unexpected challenges. Still, people pursue them, facing either happiness or sadness. But I will carry out your orders."
The council broke up.
The council disbanded.
KESI.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 37.
SKANDHA X. CH. 37.
In the meantime, Kesi, under the orders of Kansa, entered Vraja, in the form of a fiery steed, Krishna held him aloft by the feet and threw him away. The Asura regained consciousness and again ran after Krishna. He thrust his hand inside the mouth of the Asura and killed him at once. The Devas rained flowers over him and prayed. Rishi Nârada also appeared and adored him, making reference to his future deeds.
In the meantime, Kesi, following Kansa's orders, entered Vraja as a fiery horse. Krishna lifted him by the feet and tossed him away. The Asura regained consciousness and chased after Krishna again. Krishna then put his hand into the Asura's mouth and killed him instantly. The Devas showered him with flowers and praised him. Rishi Nârada also showed up and honored him, alluding to his future deeds.
VYOMA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 37.
SKANDHA X. CH. 37.
The Gopas were grazing cattle on the flat summit of a hill. Some played the part of thieves, some, that of cattle keepers and some the part of sheep. The Asura Vyoma, (the word meaning Âkâsa), son of Mâyâ, assumed the form of a Gopa, and playing the part of a thief carried away many Gopas, who became sheep and he confined them in a hill cave closed by stones. In the playground only four or five Gopas remained. Krishna found out the mischief, attacked the Asura and killed him.
The Gopas were grazing cattle on the flat top of a hill. Some acted like thieves, some like cattle keepers, and some like sheep. The Asura Vyoma, whose name means "sky," the son of Mâyâ, took the form of a Gopa and played the role of a thief, taking away many Gopas who turned into sheep and locking them in a cave in the hill sealed with stones. Only four or five Gopas were left in the playground. Krishna discovered the trouble, confronted the Asura, and killed him.
AKRÛRA.
Akrûra was mightily pleased that he would see the lotus feet of Râma and Krishna. His devotion to Krishna knew no bounds and he knew full well that, whatever his mission might be, the Lord would find out his inward devotion. At sunset he reached Gokula and, on seeing Râma and Krishna, fell down at their feet. They duly honored him. Nanda also shewed every respect to Akrûra. At night Akrûra made a clean breast of everything to Râma and Krishna, telling how Kansa oppressed the Yadus, how Nârada informed him of their presence in Vraja and who they were, how he planned their death, and the mission on which he sent him. Râma and Krishna only laughed. The next morning they informed Nanda about the command of the king. Nanda asked the Gopas to prepare themselves with presents.
Akrûra was really happy that he would see the beautiful feet of Râma and Krishna. His devotion to Krishna was limitless, and he understood that, no matter what his mission was, the Lord would recognize his true devotion. By sunset, he arrived in Gokula and, upon seeing Râma and Krishna, fell at their feet. They honored him properly. Nanda also showed great respect to Akrûra. That night, Akrûra openly shared everything with Râma and Krishna, explaining how Kansa was oppressing the Yadus, how Nârada had informed him of their presence in Vraja and who they were, how Kansa planned to kill them, and the mission Kansa had sent him on. Râma and Krishna just laughed. The next morning, they told Nanda about the king's command. Nanda asked the Gopas to get ready with presents.
And the Gopa girls? Who could measure the depth of their sorrow? Their plaintive strains were most heart-rending. They wept They followed the chariot carrying Râma and Krishna. Krishna to console them sent word that he would come back. At last the chariot became invisible and the Gopis went back to their homes.
And the Gopa girls? Who could truly understand how deep their sadness was? Their sorrowful songs were incredibly moving. They cried as they followed the chariot carrying Rama and Krishna. To comfort them, Krishna sent a message that he would return. Eventually, the chariot disappeared, and the Gopis went back to their homes.
On reaching the banks of the Yamunâ the brothers took their bath in the river and refreshed themselves with its water. They took their seat again in the chariot. Akrûra asked their permission and went to bathe. He plunged himself in the waters and duly performed the ablution ceremonies. He made a japa (repeated recital) of Veda Mantras. But lo! he found before him Râma and Krishna. They were in the chariot. How could they appear then? He rose and saw the boys were really seated in the chariot. He plunged himself once more and saw in the waters the serpent king Ananta, with a thousand heads and a thousand crowns, dressed in blue clothes, white in body, adored by Siddhas, Châranas, Gandhavas, and Asuras. Embraced by him was the dark Purusha, dressed in yellow clothes, with four hands, adored by the Rishis.
Upon reaching the banks of the Yamuna, the brothers bathed in the river and refreshed themselves with its water. They took their seats again in the chariot. Akrura asked for their permission and went to bathe. He plunged into the waters and properly performed the purification rituals. He recited Vedic mantras. But lo! he saw Rama and Krishna before him. They were in the chariot. How could they be there? He got up and realized the boys were actually seated in the chariot. He dove in again and saw in the waters the serpent king Ananta, with a thousand heads and a thousand crowns, dressed in blue clothing, with a white body, praised by Siddhas, Charanas, Gandharvas, and Asuras. Embraced by him was the dark Purusha, dressed in yellow, with four arms, honored by the Rishis.
Akrûra made salutations and adored the Purusha with folded hands.
Akrûra bowed and worshiped the Purusha with his hands clasped together.
Krishna then withdrew his form, as a play is withdrawn from the stage. Akrûra got up and took his seat in the chariot.
Krishna then faded away, like a play being taken off the stage. Akrûra stood up and took his place in the chariot.
Krishna said: — "Akrûra, you look as if you have seen something unusual." Akrûra replied: — "What is there in the universe that is not in thee. When I have seen thee, I have seen everything." They drove on again and at last reached Mathurâ.
Krishna said: — "Akrûra, you look like you've seen something out of the ordinary." Akrûra replied: — "What is there in the universe that isn't in you? When I've seen you, I've seen it all." They continued on and eventually arrived in Mathurâ.
MATHURÂ.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 41-42.
SKANDHA X. CHAPTER 41-42.
Akrûra asked Krishna and all the Gopas to come to his house. But Krishna would first kill Kansa before doing him this favor. So Akrûra sorrowfully left him and informed Kansa about the performance of his mission.
Akrûra invited Krishna and all the Gopas to his home. But Krishna insisted on defeating Kansa before agreeing to this request. So Akrûra sadly left him and told Kansa about the outcome of his mission.
Krishna with Balarâma and the Gopas went out to see the town. The house tops became crowded with females who wanted to have a look at Krishna, whose fame had already preceded him. A washerman passed that way. Krishna begged him to give him some choice clothes. But he was the washerman of Kansa and he arrogantly refused to give any of the King's clothes. Krishna in anger cut off his head. The attendants left the clothes and fled away. Râma and Krishna took as many as they liked and gave the rest to the Gopas.
Krishna, along with Balarâma and the Gopas, went out to explore the town. The rooftops were packed with women eager to catch a glimpse of Krishna, whose reputation had already spread far and wide. A washerman happened to be passing by. Krishna asked him for some fine clothes. However, since he was the washerman for Kansa, he arrogantly refused to give any of the King's garments. In a fit of anger, Krishna beheaded him. The attendants abandoned the clothes and ran away. Râma and Krishna took as many as they wanted and gave the rest to the Gopas.
A weaver came forward of his own accord and gladly dressed the brothers with choice clothes. Krishna rewarded him with great powers and provided for him Sârupya (a kind of Mukti) after death.
A weaver stepped up voluntarily and happily dressed the brothers in fine clothes. Krishna rewarded him with amazing powers and granted him Sârupya (a form of liberation) after death.
Then the brothers went to the house of a garland-maker named Sudâmâ. Sudâmâ fell down at their feet and adorned them and the Gopas with the best garlands. The garland-maker prayed for constant devotion, for friendship with the devotees and for love of all beings. Krishna gave him these boons as well as many other blessings.
Then the brothers went to the house of a garland-maker named Sudâmâ. Sudâmâ fell to the ground at their feet and decorated them and the Gopas with the finest garlands. The garland-maker prayed for unwavering devotion, for friendship with the devotees, and for love for all beings. Krishna granted him these wishes along with many other blessings.
A young girl went that way with fragrant paste in her hand. Though young and beautiful, she was hunch-backed.
A young girl walked that way with scented paste in her hand. Even though she was young and beautiful, she had a hunchback.
Krishna said smilingly: — "Fine girl that thou art, tell me truly what this scented thing is for. Anoint us with this, and good shall be your lot." The girl said: — "My name is Trivakrâ (with three bends). I am a servant of Kansa. He likes my paste very much. Who but you can deserve to have it?" The girl then anointed the brothers, with zeal and love. Krishna pressed her feet with the tips of his own feet and held up her chin with two fingers and with a little effort made her erect. The hunch on her back was gone and she became a beauty. She invited Krishna to her own house. Krishna knew her object and said "Let me first do my work and then I shall visit your house." He then passed through the traders' quarters. They made various presents. Krishna then enquired where the Yajna Dhanus (the bow to be used in the performance of the Yajna) was. Though warned by the citizens, he entered the place and easily broke the bow asunder. There was great noise. The warders ran to kill him. He killed the guardsmen with the two parts of the bow.
Krishna said with a smile, "You're a lovely girl, tell me honestly what this scented stuff is for. Put it on us, and good things will come your way." The girl replied, "My name is Trivakrâ (with three bends). I'm a servant of Kansa. He really likes my paste. Who else deserves it but you?" She then applied the paste to the brothers with eagerness and affection. Krishna touched her feet with his own, lifted her chin with two fingers, and with a little effort helped her stand up straight. The hunch in her back vanished, and she became beautiful. She invited Krishna to her house. Krishna understood her intentions and said, "First, let me finish my work, and then I'll come to your house." He then walked through the marketplace. The merchants gave him various gifts. Krishna then asked where the Yajna Dhanus (the bow for the Yajna ceremony) was. Even though the townspeople warned him, he went in and easily snapped the bow in half. There was a loud commotion. The guards rushed to attack him. He fought back with the two pieces of the bow.
It was then sun-set. The boys returned with the Gopas to their quarters.
It was then sunset. The boys went back to their quarters with the Gopas.
Kansa heard of the valour of the boys and passed the night in evil dreams. When the day broke, he made preparations for the wrestling match.
Kansa heard about the bravery of the boys and spent the night plagued by bad dreams. When morning came, he got ready for the wrestling match.
THE WRESTLING.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 43-44.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 43-44.
Kansa took his seat on a raised platform with his ministers. There was beating of drums. The athletes appeared on the scene, headed by Chânur, Mushtika, Kûta, Sala and Tosala. Nanda and other Gopas made their presents and were shown over to another platform.
Kansa sat down on a raised platform with his advisors. Drums were beating. The athletes came into view, led by Chânur, Mushtika, Kûta, Sala, and Tosala. Nanda and the other Gopas presented their gifts and were directed to another platform.
Hearing the noise, Râma and Krishna also came to see the match. At the entrance they were obstructed by the elephant Kubalayâpida. Krishna asked the driver to remove the elephant, but he only set it upon him. There was a fight and Krishna at last succeeded in felling the elephant to the ground. He then plucked out its teeth and with their help, he killed both the animal and its driver. Blood-stained, the two brothers entered the wrestling ground with the ivory teeth in their hands. All were struck by their appearance. The account of the elephant's death struck terror into Kansa's heart. He began to tremble. The people of Mathurâ were attracted by the divine form of the brothers and they began to talk about their deeds. Chânûra addressing the brothers said: — "You are known as good wrestlers. The King has therefore invited you to this match. Come and do the pleasure of the King, for the King is the embodiment of all Devas."
Hearing the noise, Râma and Krishna came over to check out the match. At the entrance, they were blocked by the elephant Kubalayâpida. Krishna asked the driver to move the elephant, but he just urged it on Krishna. There was a fight, and Krishna eventually brought the elephant down. He then pulled out its teeth and, using them, killed both the elephant and its driver. Covered in blood, the two brothers entered the wrestling ground with the ivory teeth in their hands. Everyone was taken aback by their appearance. The story of the elephant's death filled Kansa with fear, making him tremble. The people of Mathurâ were drawn to the divine presence of the brothers and started discussing their exploits. Chânûra addressed the brothers, saying: "You are known as great wrestlers. The King has invited you to this match. Come and please the King, for he is the embodiment of all Devas."
Krishna said: — "We dwell in the forest. But still we are subjects of the King of Bhoja. That we are ordered to please the King is a great favor to us. But we are boys. We shall play with those of equal might. There will then be a fair match and there will be no injustice attaching to those present here."
Krishna said: — "We live in the forest. But we are still subjects of the King of Bhoja. Being asked to please the King is a great honor for us. But we are just boys. We’ll play with those who are equally strong. That way, it will be a fair match, and no one present here will be treated unfairly."
Chânûra replied: —
Chânûra responded: —
"You are neither a boy nor a youth below fifteen, Krishna. Nor is Balarâma so. You killed that elephant with the might of a thousand elephants as it were in sport. It is meet therefore you shall fight with the powerful. There is no injustice in this. You measure your strength with me and let Balarâma do so with Mushtika."
"You are neither a boy nor a youth under fifteen, Krishna. Balarâma isn't either. You killed that elephant with the strength of a thousand elephants as if it were just for fun. So it’s only right that you fight with the powerful. There’s no injustice in this. You can test your strength against me, and let Balarâma face Mushtika."
So it was. The fight was a drawn one. At last the brothers killed their rivals. Kûta then confronted Balarâma, who killed him with his fist. Sola and Tosala also fell dead before Krishna. The other wrestlers fled for their lives. Râma and Krishna then called their Gopa companions and began to dance together on the wrestling ground. "Well done," "Well done," cried all, except Kansa.
So it happened. The fight ended in a tie. Finally, the brothers took down their opponents. Kûta then faced Balarâma, who defeated him with a punch. Sola and Tosala also fell dead before Krishna. The other wrestlers ran away to save themselves. Râma and Krishna then called their Gopa friends and started dancing together on the wrestling mat. "Great job," "Great job," everyone cheered, except Kansa.
THE DEATH OF KANSA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 44.
SKANDHA X. CH. 44.
Kansa stopped the music. He exclaimed. "Let these two unruly sons of Vâsudeva be driven out from the town. Take away the wealth of the Gopas. Confine this wicked Nanda. Kill that vile Vâsudeva. My father Ugrasena is partial to my enemies. Kill him with all his attendants." While Kansa was thus bragging Krishna got angry and with one jump, he got upon the platform. Kansa stood up with his sword and shield. Krishna held him by his hair and threw him down from the platform. He then jumped over Kansa and his life departed. He then dragged the dead body of Kansa in the presence of all. Kansa through fear and anxiety had always thought of Krishna and now being killed by his hands, he attained the Rûpa of Krishna. The eight brothers of Kansa attacked Krishna but they were put to death by Balarâma. There was great rejoicing amongst the Devas.
Kansa stopped the music and shouted, "Get these two troublemaking sons of Vāsudeva out of the town. Take away the Gopas' wealth. Lock up that wicked Nanda. Kill that despicable Vāsudeva. My father Ugrasena favors my enemies. Eliminate him along with all his followers." While Kansa was boasting, Krishna got angry and jumped up onto the platform. Kansa stood up with his sword and shield. Krishna grabbed him by his hair and threw him off the platform. Then he leaped over Kansa, and Kansa died. Krishna dragged Kansa's lifeless body in front of everyone. Kansa, who had always been fearful and anxious about Krishna, finally met his end at Krishna's hands and became one with Krishna's essence. Kansa's eight brothers attacked Krishna, but Balarāma killed them. There was great joy among the Devas.
The wives of Kansa loudly lamented the death of their husband. Bhagavân consoled them. He then liberated his father and mother and touched their feet. He then took leave of Nanda and the Gopas, promising a speedy return to them.
The wives of Kansa cried out loudly over their husband's death. Bhagavân comforted them. He then freed his father and mother and touched their feet. After that, he said goodbye to Nanda and the Gopas, assuring them he'd be back soon.
THE THREAD CEREMONY AND BRAHMACHARYA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 45.
SKANDHA X. CH. 45.
Krishna placed Ugrasena on the throne. The Yadus, Vrishnis, Andhakas, Madhus, Dasarhas and Kukkuras, who had left Mathurâ for fear of Kansa, now returned to that town. Vâsudeva called the Purohita (family priest) Garga and performed the Upanayana ceremony (investiture of the sacred thread) of his sons. They then became twice-born. (Dvija-Brâhmanas, Kshatriyas and Vaisyas are the twice-born classes. Krishna was a Kshatriya by birth). After Upanayana, one has to practise Brahmâcharya i.e. he has to reside at the house of his Guru, learn the Vedas from him and practise asceticism at the same time. According to practice, Râma and Krishna went to reside at the house of Rishi Sandipani of Avanti of the line of Kasyapa. The brothers learned the Vedas, the Vedangas and all the branches of learning in sixty four days. Then they requested their Guru to name his Dakshinâ. (When a disciple leaves his Guru after the completion of study, he has to give some Dakshinâ or present according to his power to the Guru). Sandipani in consultation with his wife asked for the restoration to life of his son, who had been drowned in the sea at Prabhâsa Kshetra. "All right," said the brothers. They took their chariot and went to the sea-side. The sea brought presents. But Krishna asked for the restoration of his Guru's son. The sea replied: — "I did not carry him off, but one Asura named Panchajana, who lives in my waters in the form of a conch." Krishna entered the waters and killed Panchajana. But he did not find the boy within the Asura's body. Me took the conch and came back. He then went with Balarâma to the seat of Yâma called Sanyamani and blew the conch. Yâma adored the brothers and wanted to know their behests.
Krishna placed Ugrasena on the throne. The Yadus, Vrishnis, Andhakas, Madhus, Dasarhas, and Kukkuras, who had left Mathurâ out of fear of Kansa, returned to the town. Vâsudeva called the family priest Garga and performed the Upanayana ceremony (the initiation involving the sacred thread) for his sons. They then became twice-born. (The twice-born classes are Dvija-Brâhmanas, Kshatriyas, and Vaisyas. Krishna was a Kshatriya by birth.) After Upanayana, one must practice Brahmâcharya, which means living at the home of the Guru, studying the Vedas, and practicing asceticism simultaneously. According to tradition, Râma and Krishna went to stay at the home of Rishi Sandipani in Avanti, from the lineage of Kasyapa. The brothers learned the Vedas, the Vedangas, and all branches of knowledge in sixty-four days. Then they asked their Guru what gift he would like. (When a disciple completes their studies, they must give a gift or Dakshinâ to the Guru, based on their means.) Sandipani, after consulting with his wife, requested the return of his son, who had drowned in the sea at Prabhâsa Kshetra. "Sure," said the brothers. They took their chariot and headed to the seaside. The sea offered gifts. But Krishna asked for the revival of his Guru's son. The sea replied, "I didn't take him; it was an Asura named Panchajana, who lives in my waters as a conch." Krishna dove into the water and killed Panchajana, but he did not find the boy in the Asura's body. He took the conch and returned. Then he went with Balarâma to the seat of Yâma known as Sanyamani and blew the conch. Yâma honored the brothers and wanted to know their wishes.
Bhagavân said: — "My Guru's son has certainly been brought here by his own Karma. But hear my command and bring him to me." "So be it" said Yâma, and brought back the Guru's son. The brothers took him to their father and said: "What more do you ask, O Guru?"
Bhagavân said: — "My Guru's son has definitely come here because of his own Karma. But listen to my instruction and bring him to me." "As you wish," said Yâma, and brought back the Guru's son. The brothers took him to their father and said: "What else do you want, O Guru?"
The Guru said: — "I have nothing more to ask. Now you may go home."
The Guru said, "I have nothing more to ask. You can go home now."
UDDHAVA AND VRAJA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 46.
SKANDHA X. CH. 46.
Uddhava was the chief counsellor of the Vrishnis, the dear friend of Krishna and the direct disciple of Brihaspati. He was second to none in wisdom. His dress and decorations were those of Krishna.
Uddhava was the main advisor of the Vrishnis, a close friend of Krishna, and a direct student of Brihaspati. He was unmatched in wisdom. His clothing and adornments were similar to those of Krishna.
Krishna called his friend aside and said: —
Krishna pulled his friend aside and said: —
"Go, Uddhava, to Vraja. Bear my love to Nanda and Yasodâ, Give my message to the Gopis, which will be a relief to them in their distress. Their desires are all centred in me. I am their life. They have given up all worldly connections for my sake. I am their dearest and nearest friend. I protect those that give up worldly duties for my sake. So painful is my separation to the Gopis that they are beside themselves. Any how they live and that with difficulty, only because I sent word of my speedy return."
"Go, Uddhava, to Vraja. Send my love to Nanda and Yasodâ. Deliver my message to the Gopis, which will comfort them in their sorrow. Their hopes are all tied to me. I am their life. They have given up all worldly ties for me. I am their closest and dearest friend. I take care of those who abandon their worldly responsibilities for my sake. The pain of my absence is so intense for the Gopis that they are beside themselves. Somehow, they manage to live, and it's only with great difficulty, just because I sent word of my quick return."
Gladly Uddhava accepted the mission. He went to Vraja and stayed there for a few months, consoling the Gopas and Gopis.
Gladly, Uddhava accepted the mission. He went to Vraja and stayed there for a few months, comforting the Gopas and Gopis.
To Nanda and Yasodâ he said: —
To Nanda and Yasodā he said: —
"Râma and Krishna are the efficient and the material cause of the Universe — Purusha and Pradhana. They pervade all beings and guide the workings of individual natures. Krishna would fulfil the promise he made to you on the wrestling ground and come back to Vraja ere long. Do not grieve O great ones. You shall see Krishna by your side: He is within the heart of all beings, as fire is inside all fuel, To him nothing is agreeable or disagreeable, nothing high or low. He has no father, no wife, no sons, no one near or distant, no body, no birth, no Karma. For the protection of Sâdhus he manifests himself in different births at his own pleasure. Though void of all Gunas, he seeks them at pleasure for the purpose of creation. As a stationary body appears to be moving, so Âtmâ appears to be working, though Chitta is the worker. Krishna is not your son only. But he is of all the sons, the self, father, mother and Ísvara. Nothing exists in reality but Krishna."
"Râma and Krishna are the effective and material cause of the Universe—Purusha and Pradhana. They are present in all beings and guide the workings of individual natures. Krishna will keep the promise he made to you on the wrestling ground and return to Vraja soon. Do not grieve, great ones. You will see Krishna by your side: He is within the heart of all beings, just as fire is inside all fuel. To him, nothing is good or bad, nothing is high or low. He has no father, no wife, no children, no one close or distant, no body, no birth, no Karma. For the protection of Sâdhus, he manifests himself in different births at his own whim. Although he is free from all qualities, he seeks them as he wishes for the purpose of creation. Just as a stationary body seems to be moving, so Âtmâ appears to be acting, even though Chitta is the true worker. Krishna isn't just your son; he is the self, father, mother, and Lord of all sons. Nothing truly exists but Krishna."
Excited were the effusions of the Gopis, on seeing Uddhava. (They may be interesting to the general reader but to the student the message delivered by Uddhava is the only necessary portion at this stage of the story. The reader is therefore referred to other translations for those highly poetical effusions.)
The Gopis were thrilled to see Uddhava. (While they might be captivating to a general audience, for the student, the message delivered by Uddhava is the only essential part at this point in the story. Therefore, readers are directed to other translations for those beautifully poetic expressions.)
Uddhava informed the Gopis that he was the secret messenger of Krishna. He then delivered the following message from Bhagavân: — "You have no separation from me, for I am all-pervading. As the five elements earth, water, air, fire and ether enter into the composition of all beings, so I underlie Manas, Prana, the Bhûtas and the Indriyas, as also the Gunas themselves. I create, preserve and destroy self in self by self. By my Mâyâ, I become the Bhûtas, the Indriyas and the Gunas. But Âtmâ is pure, it is all consciousness (Jnâna), separate, unconnected with the Gunas. It is only by the mental states of wakefulness, dream and dreamless sleep that egoistic perceptions are caused in Âtmâ. (The objects of perception in one state appear to be unreal in another state.) The objects of dream perception appear to be unreal to the awakened man. The mind (being the common factor in all the three states) perceives these (unreal) objects of the senses and it underlies the senses themselves. Sleeplessly therefore control the mind. This is the final reach of the Vedas, of Yoga, and of Sânkhya, of relinquishment, of Tapas, of the control of senses, and of Truth itself. This is the ocean into which all rivers fall.
Uddhava told the Gopis that he was a secret messenger for Krishna. He then shared this message from Bhagavân: — "You are not separate from me, because I am everywhere. Just as the five elements—earth, water, air, fire, and ether—are part of all beings, I am fundamental to the mind, life force, the elements, and the senses, as well as the qualities themselves. I create, maintain, and dissolve self within self through self. Through my Mâyâ, I manifest as the elements, the senses, and the qualities. But the Atmâ is pure; it is pure consciousness (Jnâna), distinct and unaffected by the qualities. Only through the mental states of wakefulness, dreaming, and deep sleep do we perceive the ego in Atmâ. (What we perceive in one state seems unreal in another.) The objects perceived in dreams appear unreal to the person who is awake. The mind, being the common factor across all three states, perceives these (unreal) sensory objects and also supports the senses themselves. Therefore, remain alert and control the mind. This is the ultimate goal of the Vedas, Yoga, and Sânkhya, of letting go, of austerity, of controlling the senses, and of Truth itself. This is the ocean into which all rivers flow."
"That I, though pleasing to your eyes, remain away from you is because I want you constantly to meditate on me, for such meditation will attract your mind more towards me. The mind of women does not dwell so much upon the lover, near at hand, dearest though he be, as it dwells upon a distant lover, being full of him.
"Although I may be pleasing to your eyes, I stay away from you because I want you to keep thinking about me. This kind of thinking will draw your mind closer to me. A woman's mind doesn't focus as much on a lover who is right there, no matter how dear he is, as it does on a lover who is far away, filling her thoughts."
"By devoting your whole mind to me, free from all other thoughts, and by constantly meditating on me you shall forthwith attain me. Even those girls that remained at Vraja and could not join the Râsa attained me by meditating on My powers." The words of Uddhava only reminded the Gopis of the doings of Krishna. They loudly took his name. They were full of Krishna and would not forget him. But they knew from His message that He was Âtmâ and their pain of separation was gone.
"By fully focusing your mind on me, without thinking about anything else, and by constantly meditating on me, you will quickly reach me. Even the girls who stayed in Vraja and couldn’t join the Râsa still reached me by thinking about my powers." Uddhava's words only reminded the Gopis of Krishna's actions. They called out his name loudly. They were filled with thoughts of Krishna and would not forget him. But they understood from his message that he was their true essence, and their pain of separation faded away.
Uddhava remained for several days at Vraja, reminding all of Sri Krishna. When he left Vraja he wished that he could be one of the creepers or herbs in Vrindâvana, that had been rendered sacred by the dust of the Gopis' feet. (With that wish let us take leave of the Vrindâvana Lilâ of Bhagavân Sri Krishna.)
Uddhava stayed at Vraja for several days, reminding everyone of Sri Krishna. When he left Vraja, he wished he could be one of the creepers or herbs in Vrindâvana, made sacred by the dust from the Gopis' feet. (With that wish, we take our leave from the Vrindâvana Lilâ of Bhagavân Sri Krishna.)
THOUGHTS ON THE VRINDÂVANA LILÂ.
Before making any remarks of my own, it will be necessary to draw upon the Upanishads.
Before sharing my own thoughts, I need to reference the Upanishads.
Gopâla Tâpani is one of the chief Upanishads dealing with Krishna. The work is divided into two parts. The first part gives one yantra for the Upâsanâ of Krishna. The second part gives a narration. The women of Vraja asked Krishna to name some Brâhmana to whom they could make offerings of food. Krishna named Durvasas. "But how can we approach him without crossing the Yamunâ?" asked the Gopis.
Gopâla Tâpani is one of the main Upanishads about Krishna. The work is split into two sections. The first section provides a yantra for the worship of Krishna. The second section tells a story. The women of Vraja asked Krishna to recommend a Brâhmana to whom they could offer food. Krishna suggested Durvasas. "But how can we reach him without crossing the Yamunâ?" the Gopis asked.
"Take my name, that of Krishna, a Brahmâcharin, and the Yamunâ shall give you way" So it was. The Gopis crossed the Yamunâ and went to the Âsrama of Durvasas, the incarnation of Rudra. They offered the sweet things to the Rishi and when he partook of these, he permitted the Gopis to retire. "But how can we cross the Yamunâ?"
"Take my name, that of Krishna, a Brahmâcharin, and the Yamunâ shall give you way." So it happened. The Gopis crossed the Yamunâ and went to the Âsrama of Durvasas, the incarnation of Rudra. They offered the sweets to the Rishi, and when he enjoyed them, he allowed the Gopis to leave. "But how can we cross the Yamunâ?"
The Rishi replied: — "Remember me, the eater of Durvâ (a kind of grass) and the river shall give way."
The Rishi replied: — "Remember me, the eater of Durvâ (a type of grass) and the river will yield."
"Krishna a Brahmâcharin! And thou an eater of Durvâ only? How can that be?" asked the chief Gopi and she asked a number of other questions.
"Krishna, a celibate! And you only eat Durva? How can that be?" asked the chief Gopi, and she asked a number of other questions.
(According to the common exoteric notion Sri Krishna is the lord of many women and Durvasas is a voracious Rishi. This is the cause of the wonder.)
(According to the common public belief, Sri Krishna is the lord of many women, and Durvasas is a greedy sage. This is what makes it so astonishing.)
Durvasas first explained that Krishna was the all-pervading Purusha, underlying all. Then further on, there are seven Sâkâmya Puris or places, on the top of Meru, as well as seven nishkâmya Puris.
Durvasas first described Krishna as the all-encompassing Purusha, the essence of everything. Then later, there are seven Sâkâmya Puris or places at the summit of Meru, along with seven nishkâmya Puris.
(The commentator Visvesvara explains "Sâkâmya," as regions where desires fructify. As on the Meru there are seven such Puris, so there are seven Nishkâmya or Moksha-producing Puri's). On the earth, these, are seven Sâkâmya Puris (Ayodhyâ, Mathurâ and others.) Of these Gopâla Puri (Mathurâ) is the direct abode of Brahmâ.
(The commentator Visvesvara explains "Sâkâmya" as places where wishes come true. Just like on the Meru there are seven such cities, there are also seven Nishkâmya or Moksha-producing cities). On Earth, these are the seven Sâkâmya cities (Ayodhyâ, Mathurâ, and others). Among these, Gopâla Puri (Mathurâ) is the direct home of Brahmâ.
As the lotus floats on the lake, Mathurâ rears itself up on the earth, protected by Chakra, the disc of Vishnu. Hence it is called Gopâla Puri. This Puri is surrounded by twelve forests: —
As the lotus floats on the lake, Mathurâ rises up from the ground, guarded by the Chakra, the disc of Vishnu. That's why it's called Gopâla Puri. This Puri is surrounded by twelve forests: —
Brihat Vana (from Brihat or great, large).
Brihat Vana (from Brihat or big, large).
Madhu Vana (From Madhu, a daitya).
Madhu Vana (From Madhu, a demon).
Tâla Vana (Tâla or palm tree).
Tâla Vana (Tâla or palm tree).
Bahula Vana (From Bahula, a kind of tree).
Bahula Vana (From Bahula, a type of tree).
Kumud Vana (From Kumud, flower).
Kumud Vana (From Kumud, flower).
Khadira Vana (From Khadira or the catechu plant).
Khadira Vana (From the Khadira or catechu plant).
Bhadra Vana (From Bhadra, a kind of tree).
Bhadra Vana (From Bhadra, a type of tree).
Bhândira Vana (From Bhândira, the name of a religious fig tree).
Bhândira Vana (From Bhândira, the name of a sacred fig tree).
Srî Vana (From Srî or Lakshmî).
Srî Vana (From Srî or Lakshmi).
Loha-vana (from Loha, the name of an Asura.)
Loha-vana (from Loha, the name of a demon.)
And Vrindâvana (from Vrinda or Tulasi plant.)
And Vrindavana (from the Vrinda or Tulsi plant.)
These twelve forests are presided over by the 12 Âdityas, 11 Rudras, eight Vasus, seven Rishis, Brahmâ, Nârada, the five Vinâyakas (Moda, Pramoda, Âmoda, Sumukha and Durmukha), Viresvara, Rudresvara, Visvesvara, Gopalesvara, Bhadresvara, and 24 other Śiva Lingas.
These twelve forests are overseen by the 12 Âdityas, 11 Rudras, eight Vasus, seven Rishis, Brahmâ, Nârada, and the five Vinâyakas (Moda, Pramoda, Âmoda, Sumukha, and Durmukha), along with Viresvara, Rudresvara, Visvesvara, Gopalesvara, Bhadresvara, and 24 other Śiva Lingas.
There are two chief forests, Krishnavana and Bhadra vana. The 12 forests are included in these. They are all sacred, some of them most sacred.
There are two main forests, Krishnavana and Bhadra Vana. The 12 forests are part of these. They are all holy, with some being especially sacred.
There are four forms of Vishnu (Mûrtis) in these forests, Râma (Sankarshana), Pradyumna, Aniruddha and Krishna (Vâsudeva).
There are four forms of Vishnu (Mûrtis) in these forests: Râma (Sankarshana), Pradyumna, Aniruddha, and Krishna (Vâsudeva).
There are twelve other Mûrtis in Mathurâ:
There are twelve other Mûrtis in Mathurâ:
Roudrî adored by the Rudras.
Roudrî loved by the Rudras.
Brâhmi, by Brahmâ.
Brâhmi, by Brahmâ.
Devî, by the sons of Brahmâ.
Devî, by the sons of Brahmâ.
Mânavî, by the Maruts.
Mânavî, by the Storm Gods.
Vighna nâsinî, by the Yinayakas.
Vighna Nasin, by the Yinayakas.
Kâmyâ, by the Vasus.
Kâmyâ, by the Vasus.
Ârshî, by the Rishis.
Ârshî, by the sages.
Gândharvi, by the Gandharvas.
Gândharvi, by the Gandharvas.
Gō, by the Apsarasas.
Gō, by the Apsarasas.
Antardhânasthâ remains hidden.
Antardhânasthâ is still hidden.
Svapadangatâ is at the supreme abode of Vishnu.
Svapadangatâ is in the highest realm of Vishnu.
Bhûmisithâ remains on the earth (Bhûmi).
Bhûmisithâ stays on the earth (Bhûmi).
Those who worship Bhûmisthâ know no death, they become liberated.
Those who worship Bhûmisthâ know no death; they achieve liberation.
Gopa is Jiva (Ego).
Gopa is the Ego.
Gopâla = Gopa (Jiva) + âla (acceptor).
Gopâla = Gopa (Jiva) + âla (receiver).
Gopâla is he who accepts the Jivas as his own.
Gopâla is the one who embraces the Jivas as his own.
He who realises "I am Gopâla" attains Moksha. Gopâla always remains at Mathurâ. Mathurâ is the place for devotion.
He who understands "I am Gopâla" reaches liberation. Gopâla is always in Mathurâ. Mathurâ is the place for devotion.
The Lotus of the heart is Mathurâ with its eight petals. The two feet of Nârâyana are there marked with the divine Symbols (flag, umbrella &c.). The object of meditation there is either Krishna, with Srivatsa, with Kaustubha, with four hands, bearing Sankha, Chakra, Padma, and Gadâ, with arms adorned by Keyûra, with the neck adorned by a garland, with a crown on the head and with Makara-shaped Kundalas on the ears; or it is Krishna with, two hands, bearing a flute and horn.
The heart's Lotus is Mathurâ, represented with eight petals. The two feet of Nârâyana are marked with divine symbols (like the flag, umbrella, etc.). The focus of meditation can either be on Krishna, who has Srivatsa, Kaustubha, and four hands holding a conch, discus, lotus, and mace, with arms decorated with armlets, a necklace around the neck, a crown on the head, and fish-shaped earrings; or it can be on Krishna with two hands, holding a flute and a horn.
Mathurâ is from Math, to put down, because materiality is put down there by divine wisdom. The eight Dikpâlas (Indra, Agni, Vayu, Varuna and others) preside over the eight petals of the Lotus in the heart.
Mathurâ comes from Math, meaning to put down, because materiality is set aside there by divine wisdom. The eight Dikpâlas (Indra, Agni, Vayu, Varuna, and others) oversee the eight petals of the Lotus in the heart.
The "flags" have the glow of the Sun and the Moon.
The "flags" shine with the light of the Sun and the Moon.
The umbrella is Brahmâ Loka.
The umbrella is Brahma Loka.
The two feet are "above" and "below."
The two feet are "above" and "below."
Kaustubha is that light which overpowers all other lights viz., Surya, Agni, Vak and Chandra.
Kaustubha is that light which surpasses all other lights, like Surya, Agni, Vak, and Chandra.
The "four hands" are Satva, Rajas, Tamas and Ahankâra.
The "four hands" are Satva, Rajas, Tamas, and Ahankara.
"Sankha," consisting of the five Bhûtas, is held by the hand representing Rajas.
"Sankha," made up of the five elements, is held in the hand symbolizing Rajas.
"Chakra," consisting of Manas, is held by the hand representing Satva.
"Chakra," which includes Manas, is represented by the hand showing Satva.
"Padma" is the universe, the primal Mâyâ. It is held by the hand, representing Tamas.
"Padma" is the universe, the original Mâyâ. It is held by the hand, symbolizing Tamas.
"Gadâ" is primal Vidya or wisdom. It is held by the hand, representing Ahankâra.
"Gadâ" is fundamental knowledge or wisdom. It is grasped by the hand, symbolizing ego.
"Garland" round the neck consists of the Mânasa Putras of Brahmâ. The crown is Sat, absolute existence. The different life forms and the underlying Jiva are the two "Kundalas" on the ear.
"Garland" around the neck consists of the Mânasa Putras of Brahmâ. The crown is Sat, absolute existence. The different life forms and the underlying Jiva are the two "Kundalas" on the ear.
Then we come to MANTRA BHAGAVATA or Bhâgavata written in Vedic Mantras, a stiff work not quite intelligible without the excellent gloss of Nilkantha (published at the Venkatesvara Press, Bombay). This work is said to have been found out by Nilkantha. It is divided into four parts — Gokula Kânda, Vrindâvana Kânda, Akrûra Kânda and Mathurâ Kânda. The chief events of Krishna's divine life (Lilâ) are narrated in this book, but in the order of narration., it follows Hari Vansa more than the Bhâgavata Purâna. I refer only to those portions of the book, which to me appear important.
Then we come to MANTRA BHAGAVATA or Bhâgavata written in Vedic Mantras, a complex work that's not easy to understand without the excellent commentary by Nilkantha (published at the Venkatesvara Press, Bombay). This work is said to have been discovered by Nilkantha. It's divided into four parts — Gokula Kânda, Vrindâvana Kânda, Akrûra Kânda, and Mathurâ Kânda. The main events of Krishna's divine life (Lilâ) are narrated in this book, but in the order of narration, it aligns more with Hari Vansa than the Bhâgavata Purâna. I will only discuss those parts of the book that I find important.
We take the following from the Gokula Kânda. The Gopas are re-incarnations of Devas. They are the messengers of Krishna. They are fond of Gavya or the products of Cows. The relation between Krishna and the Gopas is that between an object and its image. Krishna drove the cattle of Nanda, just as he drove the horses of Arjuna, the object of doing so being in both the cases the destruction of all the enemies (III). In commenting on the 5th Śloka, Nilkantha calls Krishna the white ray of the Sun, which becomes the blue ray, which is in reality the ray of Sat, Chit and Ananda. He refers in this connection to the word Bharga (ray) in the Gayatri. Krishna is the heart of the Sun.
We take the following from the Gokula Kânda. The Gopas are reincarnations of Devas. They are the messengers of Krishna. They are fond of Gavya or cow products. The relationship between Krishna and the Gopas is like that of an object and its reflection. Krishna drove the cattle of Nanda, just as he drove the horses of Arjuna, with the goal in both cases being the defeat of all enemies (III). In his commentary on the 5th Śloka, Nilkantha calls Krishna the white ray of the Sun, which transforms into the blue ray, which ultimately represents the ray of Sat, Chit, and Ananda. He makes a reference to the word Bharga (ray) in the Gayatri. Krishna is the heart of the Sun.
The sixth sloka explains this: —
The sixth verse explains this: —
"It is Krishna who causes bliss. The Sun God (Savitri), being guided by Krishna, goes his way on the golden chariot (VI)."
"It’s Krishna who brings happiness. The Sun God (Savitri), led by Krishna, travels on the golden chariot (VI)."
In the 11th sloka, Krishna is called the Black ray.
In the 11th sloka, Krishna is referred to as the Black ray.
Mother Aditi (Earth) asked her son Indra for relief (VII). At the request of Indra, Vishnu entered the womb of Devaki. He first ensouled seven Ardha-Garbhas. (Ardha is half and Garbha is a foetal child. The six sons of Kala-nemi — the name of a demon, literally, the rim of the wheel of time, known as Shat Garbhas, pleased Brahmâ by worship and became immortal. They were the grandsons of Hiranyakasipu. He cursed them saying: —
Mother Aditi (Earth) asked her son Indra for relief (VII). At Indra's request, Vishnu entered Devaki's womb. He first inhabited seven partial embryos. (Ardha means half and Garbha means a fetal child. The six sons of Kala-nemi — the name of a demon, literally meaning the rim of the wheel of time, known as Shat Garbhas, pleased Brahmâ through worship and became immortal. They were the grandsons of Hiranyakasipu. He cursed them, saying: —
"I am your own grandfather. But you disregard me for the sake of the Divine Grandfather Brahmâ. Hence you shall be killed by the hands of your own father." They remained in their Linga Sarira in Pâtâla.
"I am your own grandfather. But you ignore me for the sake of the Divine Grandfather Brahmâ. Therefore, you will be killed by your own father." They stayed in their Linga Sarira in Pâtâla.
They incarnated as the first six sons of Vâsudeva and were killed by Kansa, the incarnation of Kala-nemi. This is related in Harivansa. Therefore they are called Ardha Garbhas. The seventh Balarâma is also called Ardha-Garbha, as he was drawn away from Devakl to Rohini. Nilkantha) IX.
They were born as the first six sons of Vâsudeva and were killed by Kansa, the incarnation of Kala-nemi. This is mentioned in Harivansa. That's why they are referred to as Ardha Garbhas. The seventh, Balarâma, is also called Ardha-Garbha, as he was taken away from Devakl to Rohini. Nilkantha) IX.
The Black ray (Sat, Chit and Ananda) incarnated in Devakt's womb.
The Black ray (Sat, Chit and Ananda) was born in Devakt's womb.
Krishna is Antaryâmin or inside all beings.
Krishna is Antaryâmin, meaning He is within all beings.
Balarâma is Sutrâtmâ, the Ego. XIX.
Balarâma is Sutrâtmâ, the Ego. XIX.
The Cart Asura (Sakata) is a messenger of the death God from the South, XX.
The Cart Asura (Sakata) is a messenger of the God of Death from the South, XX.
Pûtanâ is a weapon of death in the form of a bird. XXI.
Pûtanâ is a deadly weapon that takes the shape of a bird. XXI.
Trinâvarta is the disease, known as consumption.
Trinâvarta is the illness commonly referred to as tuberculosis.
The Gopas asked Krishna for the milk-products. As devas, they had never known such offerings in Yajnas. They informed Krishna, where the milk made things were to be found. (XXIII and XXIV.) For the gratification of the universe, the longings of Krishna are great and for this reason he did not spare any fresh butter of the Gopis. The Gopis learned from this that for the bare up-keep of their lives, they were to attend to their household duties (XXVI). (If the boys are to steal away all the butter, life itself will be extinguished. People should have enough left for their household requirement. If I taste only a little of the butter, all the three Lokas will be gratified, and the Gopis will acquire the merit thereof. Considering all this, Bhagavân tasted butter by stealth Nilkantka. This means, in so many words, that Krishna accepted the fruits of all the actions of the Gopis except such as sufficed to preserve their lives). The Gopis complained to Yasodâ of the stealing acts of Krishna. XXVII.
The Gopas asked Krishna for the milk products. As deities, they had never experienced such offerings in rituals. They told Krishna where to find the dairy items. (XXIII and XXIV.) To fulfill the universe's needs, Krishna had strong desires, which is why he didn’t hold back any fresh butter from the Gopis. The Gopis realized that to maintain their basic lives, they needed to focus on their household responsibilities (XXVI). (If the boys keep stealing all the butter, life itself will be at risk. People should have enough left for their household needs. If I only sample a bit of the butter, all three realms will be satisfied, and the Gopis will earn the rewards for it. Keeping all this in mind, Bhagavân secretly tasted the butter Nilkantka. This indicates that Krishna accepted the results of all the Gopis' actions except for what was necessary to sustain their lives). The Gopis complained to Yasodâ about Krishna’s stealing. XXVII.
Vrindâvana Kânda.
Vrindavan Kanda.
The dwellers of Gokula migrated with Krishna to Vrinddvana, for fear of Vrikas or wolves. (Kâma and other passions are the wolves, Nitkantha), I.
The residents of Gokula moved with Krishna to Vrinddvana because they were afraid of the Vrikas or wolves. (Kama and other passions are the wolves, Nitkantha), I.
In treating of Pralamba Asura, mention is made of the nonperception of "I am Brahmâ," VII.
In discussing Pralamba Asura, it is noted that the idea of "I am Brahmâ" is not perceived, VII.
Pralamba is said to be an aspect of the primal Daitya Madhu, IX.
Pralamba is considered to be a part of the original Daitya Madhu, IX.
There is some philosophical discussion about the concealment of calves by Brahmâ, (X to XIV.)
There’s some philosophical debate about Brahmâ hiding the calves (X to XIV.)
The first six sons of Devaki are the Six Indriyas (including Manas) and the seventh is the Jivâtma, the conscious Ego. XXXV.
The first six sons of Devaki represent the Six Indriyas (including Manas), and the seventh is the Jivâtma, the conscious Ego. XXXV.
In commenting upon this sloka, Nilkantha says, "Devaki and other names are merely allegorical, bearing an esoteric meaning. The narration is not the real point." He further supports his position while commenting on sloka XL, of Vrindâvana Kânda. He makes quotations from the Skanda Purâna, which speak of the twofold meanings of the narration texts, one Âdhyâtmika and another Âdhi bhautika, the former being difficult to follow. Following up these quotations, Nilkantha says; "Those that are not prepared for the Âdhyâtmika hindering of all modifications of the mind, must seek the Âdhibhautika Lilâ of Bhagavân. And if they concentrate their minds on the holy deeds of Bhagavân, they acquire the result of Samâdhi."
In his commentary on this sloka, Nilkantha states, "Devaki and other names are just symbolic, carrying a deeper meaning. The story itself isn't the main focus." He reinforces his argument while discussing sloka XL of Vrindâvana Kânda. He cites the Skanda Purâna, which mentions the twofold meanings of the narrative texts—one being Âdhyâtmika and the other Âdhi bhautika, with the former being harder to grasp. Building on these quotations, Nilkantha adds, "Those who aren't ready for the Âdhyâtmika approach to restraining all changes of the mind should pursue the Âdhibhautika Lilâ of Bhagavân. And if they focus their minds on the holy deeds of Bhagavân, they will attain the results of Samâdhi."
Krishna is Paramâtmâ. The intercourse of the Gopis was not therefore adulterous. (XXXVII and XXXVIII.)
Krishna is the Supreme Soul. The interactions of the Gopis were not, therefore, adulterous. (XXXVII and XXXVIII.)
Akrûra Kânda.
Akrûra Kânda.
In this Kânda, Akrûra comes to Vraja and takes Râma and Krishna to Mathurâ.
In this Kânda, Akrûra comes to Vraja and takes Râma and Krishna to Mathurâ.
Mathura Kânda.
Mathura Kânda.
This part treats of the killing of Kansa by Krishna.
This section deals with Krishna's defeat of Kansa.
Krishna is described as the knower of the hidden names of the cows. (It is to be understood that the cows have hidden names, Nilkantha.)
Krishna is described as the one who knows the secret names of the cows. (It should be noted that the cows have secret names, Nilkantha.)
We now come to KRISHNA UPANISHAD, one of the Atharvana Upanishads.
We now come to the KRISHNA UPANISHAD, one of the Atharvana Upanishads.
The Gopas are Devas.
The Gopas are gods.
"Nanda" is Supreme bliss.
"Nanda" is supreme happiness.
"Yasodâ" is Mukti.
"Yasodâ" means liberation.
Mâyâ is three-fold Sâtvika, Râjasika and Tâmasika.
Mâyâ has three aspects: Sâtvika, Râjasika, and Tâmasika.
Satvika Mâyâ is in Rudra, Râjasika in Brahmâ and Tâmasika in the Daityas.
Satvika Mâyâ is in Rudra, Râjasika in Brahmâ, and Tâmasika in the Daityas.
Devaki (Deva+ki or chanted by the Devas) is Brahmâ Vidya.
Devaki (Deva+ki or sung by the Devas) is Brahmâ Vidya.
"Vâsudeva" is Nigama.
"Vâsudeva" is a scripture.
The "Gopis" and the cows are Riks. (Vedic Mantras)
The "Gopis" and the cows are Riks. (Vedic Mantras)
Brahmâ is the stick of Krishna.
Brahmâ is Krishna's weapon.
Rudra is His flute.
Rudra is his flute.
Indra is the horn,
Indra is the horn,
"Gokula Vâna" is Vaikuntha.
"Gokula Vâna" is paradise.
The trees are the Rishis of Vaikuntha.
The trees are the wise sages of Vaikuntha.
The Daityas (Trinâvarta and others) are greed, anger and other passions. Krishna, in the form of Gopa, is Hari. Râma is the Sesha serpent.
The Daityas (Trinâvarta and others) represent greed, anger, and other desires. Krishna, as Gopa, is Hari. Râma is the Sesha serpent.
The eight principal wives and the sixteen thousand and one hundred minor wives of Krishna are the Riks and Upanishads.
The eight main wives and the sixteen thousand one hundred minor wives of Krishna are the Riks and Upanishads.
"Chânûra" is Dvesha (Dislike).
"Chânûra" is Dvesha (Dislike).
"Mushtika" is Matsara (Egoism, Envy).
"Mushtika" is Matsara (Selfishness, Jealousy).
"Kubalaya pîda" is Darpa (pride).
"Kubalaya pîda" is Darpa (pride).
"Vaka" is Garva (Arrogance).
"Vaka" means Garva (Arrogance).
"Rohini" is Dayâ (Tenderness).
"Rohini" means Dayâ (Tenderness).
"Satya bhama" is Ahinsâ, (Non-Injury).
"Satya bhama" is Ahimsa, (Non-Violence).
"Agha" is some fatal disease, such as consumption &c.
"Agha" is a serious illness, like tuberculosis, etc.
"Kansa" is Kali(?) (The commentator Nârâyana says that by Kali we are here to understand Kalaha or quarrel, for Kansa is the incarnation of Kâlanemi and Duryodhana is the incarnation of Kali.).
"Kansa" is Kali(?) (The commentator Nârâyana says that by Kali we are here to understand Kalaha or quarrel, for Kansa is the incarnation of Kâlanemi and Duryodhana is the incarnation of Kali.).
"Sudâman" is Sama (restraint of the mind).
"Sudâman" is Sama (control of the mind).
"Akrûra" is Satya (Truth).
"Akrûra" means Satya (Truth).
"Uddhava" is Dama (restraint of the senses).
"Uddhava" means self-control.
"Sankha" is Vishnu himself in the form of Lakshmî.
"Sankha" is Vishnu himself in the form of Lakshmi.
The Milk products of the Gopis correspond to the ocean of milk in the universe.
The dairy products of the Gopis are like the ocean of milk in the universe.
Kasyapa is the Ulûkhala (wooden mortar used in cleansing rice), to which Krishna was tied by Yasodâ.
Kasyapa is the Ulûkhala (the wooden mortar used for cleaning rice), to which Krishna was tied by Yasodâ.
The rope that was used in the tying of Sri Krishna is Aditi. Chakra is Veda.
The rope used to bind Sri Krishna is Aditi. The wheel is Veda.
The garland Vaijayanti is Dharma.
The Vaijayanti garland embodies Dharma.
The umbrella is Âkasa.
The umbrella is Âkasa.
Gadâ is the Goddess Kalika.
Gadâ is the goddess Kalika.
The bow of horn (Sârnga) is the Mâyâ of Vishnu.
The horn bow (Sârnga) is the illusion of Vishnu.
The Arrow is Kâla, the destroyer of all lives.
The Arrow represents Kâla, the destroyer of all life.
The Lotus is the seed of the universe. Garuda is the religious fig tree named Bhândira.
The Lotus is the seed of the universe. Garuda is the sacred fig tree known as Bhândira.
The following is taken from GOPI CHANDANA UPANISHAD.
The following is taken from GOPI CHANDANA UPANISHAD.
"What is Gopi?
"What’s Gopi?"
"She who preserves.
She who protects.
"Preserves from what?
"Preserves from what exactly?"
"Preserves people from Naraka, from death and from fear."
"Protects people from hell, from death, and from fear."
HARIVANSA says: —
HARIVANSA says: —
"Kansa is Kâlanemi,
"Kansa is Kâlanemi,"
"Kesin is Haya Grîva,
"Kesin is Haya Grîva,"
"Arishta is son of Bali, the Elephant is Rishta, son of Diti, Chânûra and Mushtika are the Asuras, Varaha and Kisora."
"Arishta is the son of Bali, the Elephant is Rishta, the son of Diti, Chânûra and Mushtika are the Asuras, Varaha and Kisora."
PADMA PURANA throws the greatest light on the Vrindâvana Lilâ of Sri Krishna. The chapters refer to the Pâtâla Khanda of that Purâna.
PADMA PURANA sheds significant light on the Vrindâvana Lilâ of Sri Krishna. The chapters reference the Pâtâla Khanda of that Purâna.
Ch. 38. Of innumerable Brahmândas (solar systems), there is one supreme seat, that of Vishnu. Of this seat, Goloka is the highest aspect, and Vaikuntha, Śiva Loka and others are the lower aspects. Goloka is represented on the earth by Gokula, and Vaikuntha by Dvârakâ. Vrindâvana is within the jurisdiction of Mathurâ. Mathurâ has the form of the thousand-petalled lotus, situated in the head.
Ch. 38. Among countless solar systems, there is one supreme realm, that of Vishnu. Within this realm, Goloka is the highest aspect, while Vaikuntha, Shiva Loka, and others are lower aspects. Goloka is represented on Earth by Gokula, and Vaikuntha by Dvarka. Vrindavan falls under the area of Mathura. Mathura takes the shape of a thousand-petaled lotus, located in the head.
Of the forests in Gokula, the twelve chief ones are: — Bhadra, Sri, Loha, Bhândira, Mahâvana, Tâla, Khadir, Bakula, Kumud, Kâmya, Madhu and Vrindâvan. There are several sub-forests too, which witnessed some scene or other of Krishna Lilâ.
Of the forests in Gokula, the twelve main ones are: — Bhadra, Sri, Loha, Bhândira, Mahâvana, Tâla, Khadir, Bakula, Kumud, Kâmya, Madhu, and Vrindâvan. There are also several smaller forests, each of which has seen some event or another from Krishna's pastimes.
Gokula is the thousand-petalled lotus and its disc is the seat of Govinda.
Gokula is the thousand-petal lotus, and its center is the throne of Govinda.
The petals are the seats of different performances of Sri Krishna and are different occult centres.
The petals are the sites of various activities of Sri Krishna and serve as different spiritual centers.
The southern petal contains a most occult seat, attainable with difficulty by the greatest of Yogins. The south-eastern petal contains two secret recesses. The eastern petal has the most purifying properties. The north-east petal is the seat of fruition. The Gopis attained Krishna on this petal, by worshipping Kâtyâyani. Their clothes were also stolen on this petal.
The southern petal holds a hidden place, accessible only by the most skilled Yogins. The south-eastern petal has two hidden spaces. The eastern petal possesses the most cleansing qualities. The north-east petal is where fulfillment happens. The Gopis found Krishna on this petal by worshipping Kâtyâyani. They also had their clothes taken on this petal.
The northern petal is the seat of the twelve Âdityas. It is as good as the disc itself.
The northern petal is where the twelve Âdityas reside. It is just as valuable as the disc itself.
The north-west petal is the seat of Kâliya. On the western petal, favor was shewn to the wives of the Vedic Rishis. Here the Asura Agha was killed. Here is also the Lake called Brahmâ. On the south-western petal, the Asuras Vyoma and Sankha-chûda were killed.
The northwest petal is where Kâliya resides. The western petal showed favor to the wives of the Vedic Rishis. This is also where the Asura Agha was defeated. Additionally, there is a lake called Brahmâ here. On the southwestern petal, the Asuras Vyoma and Sankha-chûda were also defeated.
These eight petals are situated in Vrindâvana. Outside Vrindâvana, there are sixteen petals. The first petal is the seat of Govardhana. Here Krishna was installed as Govinda. The first petal contains Madhuvana, the second Khadira, the fourth Kadamba, the fifth Nandisvara (residence of Nanda), the sixth Nanda, the seventh Bakula, the eighth Tâla (where the Asura Dhenuka was killed), the ninth Kumuda, the tenth Kâmya (where Brahmâ knew Krishna as Vishnu), the eleventh many forests, the twelfth Bhândîra, the thirteenth Bhadra, the fourteenth Sri, the fifteenth Loha, and the sixteenth Mahâvana. The deeds of Sri Krishna up to the age of five were all performed at Mahâvana.
These eight petals are located in Vrindavana. Outside of Vrindavana, there are sixteen petals. The first petal is the site of Govardhana, where Krishna was honored as Govinda. The first petal includes Madhuvana, the second Khadira, the fourth Kadamba, the fifth Nandisvara (home of Nanda), the sixth Nanda, the seventh Bakula, the eighth Tala (where the demon Dhenuka was defeated), the ninth Kumuda, the tenth Kamya (where Brahma recognized Krishna as Vishnu), the eleventh contains many forests, the twelfth Bhandira, the thirteenth Bhadra, the fourteenth Sri, the fifteenth Loha, and the sixteenth Mahavana. The activities of Sri Krishna until the age of five all took place at Mahavana.
Vrindâvana is the seed cavity of the thousand-petalled lotus. By all means place Vrindâvana in the heart cavity. Krishna is always a Kisora (between ten and fifteen) at Vrindâvana, (i.e. Vrindâvana proper, the particular forest of that name).
Vrindâvana is the seed core of the thousand-petalled lotus. Make sure to place Vrindâvana in your heart space. Krishna is always a Kisora (between ten and fifteen) at Vrindâvana, (i.e. the specific forest of that name).
At the centre of Vrindâvana is the eight-cornered Yoga seat of Sri Krishna. Over that seat is a throne of jewels. The eight petalled lotus lies there. The disc of that lotus is the supreme abode of Govinda. He is the Lord of Vrindâvana. Brahmâ, Vishnu and Śiva are all His parts. His primal Prakriti is Râdhikâ.
At the heart of Vrindâvana is the eight-cornered Yoga seat of Sri Krishna. Above that seat is a jeweled throne. The eight-petaled lotus rests there. The center of that lotus is the ultimate home of Govinda. He is the Lord of Vrindâvana. Brahmâ, Vishnu, and Śiva are all His aspects. His original Prakriti is Râdhikâ.
CHAPTER 39.
CHAPTER 39.
Govinda with Râdhâ is seated on the golden throne. Outside the throne, on the seat of Yoga, remain the chief favorites of Krishna, who are parts of Râdhikâ.
Govinda and Râdhâ are sitting on the golden throne. Outside the throne, on the seat of Yoga, are Krishna's chief favorites, who are aspects of Râdhikâ.
Lalita stands on the west, Syâmalâ on the north-west, Srimatî on the north, Haripriyâ on the north-east, Visâkha on the east, Saivyâ on the south-east, Padmâ on the south, and Bhadrâ on the south-west.
Lalita is in the west, Syâmalâ is in the northwest, Srimatî is in the north, Haripriyâ is in the northeast, Visâkha is in the east, Saivyâ is in the southeast, Padmâ is in the south, and Bhadrâ is in the southwest.
Then there is another group of eight, Chandrâvali, Chitrarekhâ, Chandrâ, Madana Sundari, Sri, Madhumati, Chandra-rekhâ, and Haripriyâ.
Then there’s another group of eight: Chandrâvali, Chitrarekhâ, Chandrâ, Madana Sundari, Sri, Madhumati, Chandra-rekhâ, and Haripriyâ.
Of this latter group, Chandrâvali holds almost equal position with Râdhikâ.
Of this latter group, Chandrâvali holds nearly the same position as Râdhikâ.
These are the sixteen principal Prakritis. Then there are thousands of Gopis all devoted to Krishna.
These are the sixteen main Prakritis. Then there are thousands of Gopis, all dedicated to Krishna.
On the right side of Sri Krishna are thousands of Sruti girls, who chant His divine mysteries. On the left side are the most beautiful-looking Deva girls, who turn towards Sri Krishna with the greatest eagerness.
On the right side of Sri Krishna are thousands of Sruti girls, who chant His divine mysteries. On the left side are the most beautiful-looking Deva girls, who turn towards Sri Krishna with the greatest eagerness.
Outside this inner temple are the Gopa boys, who look like Krishna. Sridâman is on the west, Sudâman on the north, Vasudâman on the east, and Kinkini on the south.
Outside this inner temple are the Gopa boys, who resemble Krishna. Sridâman is to the west, Sudâman is to the north, Vasudâman is to the east, and Kinkini is to the south.
Outwards still more, inside a golden temple, seated upon a golden seat, adorned with ornaments of gold, there are thousands of Gopa boys, headed by Stoka Krishna, Ansu Bhadra and others, all devoutly singing the glory of Sri Krishna.
Outward still more, inside a golden temple, seated on a golden throne, decorated with gold ornaments, there are thousands of Gopa boys, led by Stoka Krishna, Ansu Bhadra, and others, all faithfully singing the praises of Sri Krishna.
The whole of this is surrounded by a shining gold wall.
The entire thing is surrounded by a gleaming gold wall.
On the west of that wall, within a temple, situated under a Parijâta tree, is Vâsudeva, with his eight wives, Rukmini, Satyabhama, Jâmbavati, Nâgnajiti, Sulakshanâ, Mitravindâ, Anuvindâ and Sunandâ.
On the west side of that wall, in a temple underneath a Parijâta tree, is Vâsudeva, along with his eight wives: Rukmini, Satyabhama, Jâmbavati, Nâgnajiti, Sulakshanâ, Mitravindâ, Anuvindâ, and Sunandâ.
On the north, under a Harichandana tree, is Sankarshana with Revati. On the south, under a Santâna tree, is Pradyumna with Rati. On the east, under a Kalpataru, is Aniruddha.
On the north, under a Harichandana tree, is Sankarshana with Revati. On the south, under a Santâna tree, is Pradyumna with Rati. On the east, under a Kalpataru, is Aniruddha.
Surrounding all this is a white stone wall, with four gates. White Vishnu preserves the western gate, Red Vishnu preserves the northern gate, yellow Vishnu preserves the eastern gate, Black Vishnu preserves the southern.
Surrounding all this is a white stone wall, with four gates. White Vishnu guards the western gate, Red Vishnu guards the northern gate, Yellow Vishnu guards the eastern gate, and Black Vishnu guards the southern gate.
CHAP. 41. Rishi Ugra-tapas meditated on Sri Krishna for one hundred Kalpas. At the end of that period he became a Gopi, named Sunandâ.
CHAP. 41. Rishi Ugra-tapas meditated on Sri Krishna for one hundred cosmic cycles. After that time, he became a Gopi named Sunandâ.
Rishi Satya-tapas meditated on Krishna for ten Kalpas, and he then became a Gopi named Bhadrâ.
Rishi Satya-tapas meditated on Krishna for ten Kalpas, and he then became a Gopi named Bhadrâ.
Rishi Hari-dhamâ became a Gopi, named Raktavenî, at the end of three Kalpas.
Rishi Hari-dhamâ became a Gopi named Raktavenî after three Kalpas.
Rishi Jâvâli became Chitra-gandhâ after ten Kalpas.
Rishi Jâvâli became Chitra-gandhâ after ten Kalpas.
Suchi-sravas and Suvarna became the daughters of the Gopa Suvira, at the end of one Kalpa.
Suchi-sravas and Suvarna became the daughters of the cowherd Suvira at the end of one Kalpa.
Jatila, Janghapûta, Ghritâsin, and Karbu became Gopis after three Kalpas.
Jatila, Janghapûta, Ghritâsin, and Karbu became Gopis after three Kalpas.
Suka, son of Dirgha-tapas, Vyâsa of the previous Kalpa, became daughter of Upananda.
Suka, son of Dirgha-tapas, Vyasa of the previous cycle, became the daughter of Upananda.
One son of Svetaketu became the daughter of Bâlâvani.
One son of Svetaketu became the daughter of Bâlâvani.
Chitra-dhvaja, son of Râjârshi Chandraprabha, became Chitrakalâ, daughter of Gopa Viragupta, at the end of one Kalpa.
Chitra-dhvaja, the son of Râjârshi Chandraprabha, turned into Chitrakalâ, the daughter of Gopa Viragupta, at the end of one Kalpa.
Rishi Punya-sravas practised meditation for thirty thousand Kalpas and he was born as the daughter of Nanda's brother, by name Labangâ.
Rishi Punya-sravas meditated for thirty thousand Kalpas, and he was born as the daughter of Nanda's brother, named Labangâ.
These are some of the favorite Gopis of Krishna.
These are some of Krishna's favorite Gopis.
CHAP. 42. The form of Sri Krishna, as seen at Vrindâvana, is constant. Mathurâ, Vrindâvana, Yamunâ, the Gopa girls, the Gopa boys, Sri Krishna as an Avatâra — are all constant.
CHAP. 42. The appearance of Sri Krishna, as observed in Vrindâvana, remains unchanged. Mathurâ, Vrindâvana, Yamunâ, the Gopa girls, the Gopa boys, and Sri Krishna as an Avatâra — all of these are consistent.
The Gopis are the Srutis (forms invoked by Vedic Mantras), Deva girls and devoted Rishis, desirous of liberation.
The Gopis are the Srutis (forms called upon by Vedic Mantras), divine girls and devoted sages, seeking liberation.
The Gopa boys are Munis, full of the bliss of Vaikuntha.
The Gopa boys are Munis, filled with the joy of Vaikuntha.
The Kadamba tree is Kalpa Vriksha, (a divine tree that gives all that is desired).
The Kadamba tree is Kalpa Vriksha, (a sacred tree that fulfills all desires).
The Siddhas, Sadhyas and Gandharvas are the Kokilas (cuckoos) of Vrindâvana.
The Siddhas, Sadhyas, and Gandharvas are the cuckoos of Vrindavana.
Govardhana is the eternal servant of Hari.
Govardhana is the everlasting servant of Hari.
CHAP. 43. Arjuna wanted to know the mysteries of Vrindâvana and of the Gopis.
CHAP. 43. Arjuna wanted to learn the secrets of Vrindavana and the Gopis.
Krishna said they were unknown to Brahmâ even. He then advised Arjuna to worship the goddess Tripura-sundari, as through her favor only he could know all he asked about. The goddess asked Arjuna to bathe in a tank called Kulakunda. She then gave directions which were duly performed by Arjuna. The goddess then took Arjuna to the real, constant Vrindâvana, which is placed over Goloka. With the divine vision, given by the goddess, Arjuna saw the mysteries of Vrindâvana, and became full of devotional love. He then asked the goddess what to do next. She then asked him to bathe in another tank, and, when Arjuna did so, he became a female. A divine voice said, "Go back to the former tank. Touch its water and you will attain your object. There you will find your companions."
Krishna said they were even unknown to Brahmâ. He then advised Arjuna to worship the goddess Tripura-sundari, as only through her favor could he learn everything he wanted to know. The goddess instructed Arjuna to bathe in a tank called Kulakunda. She then provided guidelines which Arjuna followed. The goddess then took Arjuna to the true, eternal Vrindâvana, which is located above Goloka. With the divine vision granted by the goddess, Arjuna saw the secrets of Vrindâvana and was filled with devotional love. He then asked the goddess what to do next. She instructed him to bathe in another tank, and when Arjuna did, he transformed into a female. A divine voice said, "Go back to the original tank. Touch its water and you will achieve your goal. There you will find your companions."
The Gopis gathered round Arjuna out of curiosity. One of them Priyamuda asked: — "Who art thou? How hast thou come here?" Arjuna related his story.
The Gopis gathered around Arjuna out of curiosity. One of them, Priyamuda, asked, "Who are you? How did you get here?" Arjuna shared his story.
To satisfy the curiosity of Arjuna, Priyamuda said: — "We are all the dear companions of Krishna. Here are the girls of Vraja. Those are Srutis and these are Munis. We are Gopa girls. Some appeared here from the body of Krishna. They are constant, keeping constant company with Krishna and moving all over the universe. Of them, this is Purna-rasâ, this is Râsa Manthara (and so on). Then of the Srutis, this is Udgita, this is Sugita (and so on). Then of the Munis, this is Ugra-tapas, this is Priyavrata, this is Suvrata (and so on). Amongst us, the girls of Gopas, this is Chandravali, this is Chandrika, this is Chandra-rekha (and so on). You will have all these for your companions. Come bathe on the east side of the tank. I shall give thee the Mantra of Râdhikâ". Arjuna worshipped Râdhikâ with that Mantra and she appeared before him. She then gave him the Mantra of Krishna. With that Mantra, Arjuna succeeded in getting the favor of Krishna. He called Arjuna, in his female form, and gave him the privilege of his company. Arjuna was then made to bathe on the west side of the tank and he then regained his former form.
To satisfy Arjuna's curiosity, Priyamuda said: — "We're all close friends of Krishna. These are the girls from Vraja. Those are the Srutis and these are the Munis. We are the Gopa girls. Some came from Krishna's body. They are always with Krishna, traveling all over the universe. Among them, this is Purna-rasâ, this is Râsa Manthara (and so on). Then of the Srutis, this is Udgita, this is Sugita (and so on). Then of the Munis, this is Ugra-tapas, this is Priyavrata, this is Suvrata (and so on). Among us Gopa girls, this is Chandravali, this is Chandrika, this is Chandra-rekha (and so on). You'll have all of these as your companions. Come bathe on the east side of the tank. I will give you the Mantra of Râdhikâ." Arjuna worshipped Râdhikâ with that Mantra and she appeared before him. She then gave him the Mantra of Krishna. With that Mantra, Arjuna earned Krishna's favor. Krishna called Arjuna, in her female form, and granted her the privilege of his company. Arjuna then bathed on the west side of the tank and returned to her original form.
THE BRAHMA VAIVARTA PURANA follows the ideal of Padma Purâna. This ideal was further worked out and further revelations were made by Chaitanya, who is believed to be an Avatâra of Krishna Himself. A full discussion of these revelations will be made when we come to study the teachings of Chaitanya. No reference is therefore made in this book to the works which appeared and some of which preceded, but were connected with, the great movement of Chaitanya.
THE BRAHMA VAIVARTA PURANA aligns with the principles of Padma Purâna. These concepts were further developed and additional insights were provided by Chaitanya, who is considered an incarnation of Krishna Himself. A detailed discussion of these insights will occur when we study Chaitanya's teachings. Therefore, this book does not reference the works that emerged before and were related to Chaitanya's significant movement.
Such is the study of the Vrindâvana Lilâ as authoritatively given in standard religious books. It gives us a clue to the mysteries, which should be worked out by each esoteric student for himself.
Such is the study of the Vrindâvana Lilâ as authoritatively given in standard religious books. It provides us a clue to the mysteries, which each esoteric student should explore on their own.
The mysteries are partly allegorical and partly historical. We shall first take the allegorical representation of the Lilâ, which has reference to the spiritual development of every individual Bhakta and is therefore of the most abiding interest to all Bhaktas.
The mysteries are both allegorical and historical. We'll first look at the allegorical representation of the Lilâ, which relates to the spiritual growth of every individual Bhakta and is therefore of great ongoing interest to all Bhaktas.
The Puri of Mathurâ is in every man, the kingdom of his own mind, where the personal self is to be put down. Mathurâ is from math, to put down. Lavana (Salt), the demon of materialism (for salt is an emblem of materialism; cf. the salt ocean) had hold of this Puri during the time of Râma, and Satrughna killed the demon.
The Puri of Mathurâ exists within every person, representing the realm of their own mind, where the individual self should be let go. Mathurâ comes from math, meaning to put down. Lavana (Salt), the demon of materialism (since salt symbolizes materialism; see the salt ocean), had control over this Puri during Râma's time, and Satrughna defeated the demon.
But materialism regained its lost ground and the forces of descent gathered strong round Kansa. Kansa was Kâla-nemi, or the mark left by the wheel of time. Each one of us has inherited through countless ages a strong element of materiality, which tries to reign over each one of us. This is the Kansa in each of us. There was also king Kansa of the period when Krishna appeared. He was brought down from his high platform and killed by Krishna, and the spiritual evolution of humanity became assured.
But materialism regained its strength, and the forces of decay gathered strongly around Kansa. Kansa represented Kâla-nemi, or the mark left by the passage of time. Each of us has inherited, through countless ages, a strong element of materialism that tries to dominate us. This is the Kansa within each of us. There was also King Kansa from the time when Krishna appeared. He was brought down from his high position and killed by Krishna, ensuring the spiritual evolution of humanity.
There are eight Prâkritic principles in man, corresponding to eight senses. Earth or smell, water or taste, fire or form, air or touch, and akasa or sound, these enable Jivas to acquire experiences from the outside. Ahankâra, or the sense of egoism, enables man to assimilate those experiences to his personal self, and to make a small world of his own self.
There are eight Prâkritic principles in humans, corresponding to eight senses. Earth represents smell, water represents taste, fire represents form, air represents touch, and akasa represents sound; these allow individuals to gain experiences from the outside world. Ahankâra, or the sense of ego, helps a person integrate those experiences into their personal identity and create a small world of their own self.
Then there is Mahat and the universal sense corresponding to it. This sense takes man out of the limits of personality; it raises him to the level of spiritual life. It develops unselfishness and universal life.
Then there is Mahat and the universal sense that comes with it. This sense lifts a person beyond the confines of their individuality; it elevates them to the realm of spiritual existence. It fosters selflessness and a sense of universal connection.
Last of all is the eighth principle, Mula Prakritî. It gives the sense of perceiving Âtmâ.
Last of all is the eighth principle, Mula Prakritî. It gives the sense of perceiving Âtmâ.
Krishna helps the evolution of the Jivas, by developing the outer senses first and then the inner senses.
Krishna supports the development of the Jivas by first enhancing their outer senses and then their inner senses.
When the first six senses are developed, the evolution of personality is complete. The powers that develop the senses do not come any more into requisition. Those powers were the first six brothers of Krishna, who lay slumbering in the ocean, and who were ardhagarbha, as Harivansa says. Their action was confined to the material stage of evolution and hence they are said to have descended from Hiranyakasipu. Kansa had no difficulty in slaying these half-dead powers.
When the first six senses are fully developed, the evolution of personality is complete. The forces that develop the senses are no longer needed. These forces were the first six brothers of Krishna, who were lying dormant in the ocean, and were ardhagarbha, as stated in the Harivansa. Their influence was limited to the material stage of evolution, which is why they are considered to have descended from Hiranyakasipu. Kansa easily defeated these weakened powers.
The sixth brother was Balarâma. He was robed in blue, a highly spiritual color, the color of Mahat. He roused the spiritual sense of man. Jivas had wandered away from their spiritual home, where they were all united, and each had made a separate entity for himself. Balarâma tried to draw them together once more on the plane of Mahat. Hence he was called Sankarshana, and his instrument was called the plough. He was the first born, as men cannot come face to face with Íshvara, so long as they are not raised beyond the limits of personality. Jivas streamed forth from the plane of Mahat, presided over by Atlanta or Sankarshana, and they are drawn back to that plane so that they may set out on a higher spiritual journey.
The sixth brother was Balarâma. He was dressed in blue, a deeply spiritual color, the color of Mahat. He awakened people's spiritual awareness. Souls had strayed from their spiritual home, where they were all connected, and each had created a separate identity for themselves. Balarâma aimed to bring them back together on the level of Mahat. This is why he was called Sankarshana, and his tool was the plough. He was the firstborn, as people can't truly connect with Íshvara as long as they remain confined within their individual identities. Souls emerged from the plane of Mahat, overseen by Atlanta or Sankarshana, and they are drawn back to that plane so they can embark on a higher spiritual journey.
Then came Sri Krishna and Yogamâyâ, both together. Sri Krishna was the highest of the high, beyond the Mâyâ that enshrouded the Brahmânda. How could he come in contact with the Jivas of Brahmânda? The only plane of Prakriti with which He could come in direct contact was the plane of Mula Prakriti. But this plane was not developed in humanity as yet. Therefore He asked Yoga Mâyâ, the energy of Jivic evolution, who carries Jiva from the lowest to the highest point, to serve as a medium between Him and the Jivas. Sri Krishna performed His mission with the help of Yoga Mâyâ. The Gopis met Sri Krishna because they worshipped Yoga Mâyâ (Kâtyâyani). Sri Krishna had personal contact with the Gopis at Râsa, because He invoked Yoga Mâyâ at the time and got her help. Yoga Mâyâ is the highest sense of which Jiva is capable, and, when Durga appeared in her third incarnation as Yoga Mâyâ, she was not to undergo further incarnation in this Kalpa. To the developing sense of Yoga Mâyâ, Śiva gave truth after truth, till the highest truths were revealed to her, which form the Agamas and Nigamas. The revelations to the developing sense of humanity are the Tantras.
Then Sri Krishna and Yogamaya arrived together. Sri Krishna was the highest of the high, beyond the illusion that enveloped the universe. How could he connect with the souls of creation? The only aspect of Prakriti He could engage with directly was Mula Prakriti. However, this aspect wasn’t yet developed in humanity. So, He asked Yogamaya, the force of soul evolution that lifts the soul from the lowest to the highest level, to act as a bridge between Him and the souls. Sri Krishna carried out His mission with the help of Yogamaya. The Gopis encountered Sri Krishna because they revered Yogamaya (Katyayani). Sri Krishna interacted personally with the Gopis during the Rasa dance because He called upon Yogamaya at that moment and received her assistance. Yogamaya embodies the highest awareness that a soul can achieve, and when Durga manifested in her third incarnation as Yogamaya, she wouldn’t take on another incarnation in this cycle. To the evolving understanding of Yogamaya, Shiva revealed truth after truth, until the highest truths were disclosed to her, which became the Agamas and Nigamas. The insights for humanity's evolving consciousness are found in the Tantras.
Sri Krishna was born that men might come up to His ideal. He is the first Purusha. The limitations or Mâyâ of the solar system do not touch Him. He is the Lord of many solar systems. Even the materials that form the solar systems have their manifestation from him. Nothing that we know of, nothing that we are composed of, nothing that shapes our experiences, that causes our likes and dislikes, limits Krishna. Even Brahmâ, Vishnu and Śiva, the triune aspect of the second Purusha, are limited by the universe they lord over. Śiva is also called an aspect of the first Purusha in Saiva Purânas.
Sri Krishna was born so that people could aspire to His ideal. He is the original Being. The limitations or illusions of the solar system do not affect Him. He is the master of many solar systems. Even the materials that make up the solar systems originate from Him. Nothing we know, nothing we are made of, and nothing that shapes our experiences or influences our preferences and aversions restricts Krishna. Even Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva, the threefold aspects of the second Being, are confined by the universe they oversee. Shiva is also referred to as an aspect of the original Being in the Saiva Puranas.
Sri Krishna is Nirguna, for the Gunas we know of do not touch Him. He is the Absolute, for the relativities we know of, or which we may even think of, have no place in Him. The other Avatâras are said to be manifestations of the second Purusha. But Krishna is Bhagavân Himself, i.e., the first Purusha (I-3-28).
Sri Krishna is beyond qualities, because the qualities we know don't affect Him. He is the Absolute, since all the relative things we know or can even imagine don’t apply to Him. Other Avatars are considered forms of the second Purusha. But Krishna is the Divine Himself, i.e., the first Purusha (I-3-28).
There are three aspects of the Absolute, the non-transformable, which uphold creation. It is through these aspects that all beings come into existence, prosper and dissolve. It is through them that they are brought nearer and nearer in every Kalpa to Íshvara. In the perfected being, the aspects of sat (existence), chit (consciousness) and ânanda (bliss) are not restricted by the conditions of the universe in which those aspects are developed. When beings are perfected in this way, they reach the plane of Krishna, which is beyond the seven-fold plane of the Cosmic Egg. The Gopis are such perfected beings.
There are three aspects of the Absolute, the unchanging, that support creation. It is through these aspects that all beings come into being, thrive, and eventually dissolve. They draw them closer and closer to Íshvara with each Kalpa. In a perfected being, the aspects of sat (existence), chit (consciousness), and ânanda (bliss) are not limited by the circumstances of the universe where those aspects are developed. When beings achieve this perfection, they reach the realm of Krishna, which lies beyond the seven-fold realm of the Cosmic Egg. The Gopis are such perfected beings.
It will be out of place to enter here into a detailed study of these aspects. But it will be necessary to make a brief reference to them in order to understand the aspect of Bliss, as a factor in spiritual Evolution.
It’s not the right time to go into an in-depth study of these aspects. However, it’s important to mention them briefly to grasp the role of Bliss as a factor in spiritual Evolution.
It is the existence aspect of the underlying ray of the Absolute Brahmân, in every individual, that gives a continuity to individual existence, through thousands of births and experiences, and makes individual evolution a possibility.
It is the existence aspect of the underlying ray of the Absolute Brahmân, in every individual, that creates a continuity to individual existence, through thousands of births and experiences, and makes individual evolution a possibility.
The consciousness aspect of the ray unfolds the blunt inanimate sense into the most highly developed mind. It gives the wisdom side of man's evolution, which leads to the path of Jnâna.
The consciousness aspect of the ray transforms the dull, lifeless perception into the most advanced intellect. It highlights the wisdom aspect of human evolution, guiding us on the path of Jnâna.
Then there is the Bliss aspect of the ray, which directly leads to the union of the human soul with the Over-soul, of Jiva with Íshvara, and it leads to the path of Bhakti. It is the sensation of pleasure that makes the lowest organic form, the primordial cell, break through the inertia of Tamas. The cell moves about, either for cell union or for the assimilation of food, because these give rise to some sensation, call it pleasurable, if you like. It is not so easy to form an idea of the sensation of pleasure in the vegetable kingdom, but the excitement caused by the union of the sperm cell with the germ cell cannot but strike any one with the existence of some such feeling, though in a most rudimentary state.
Then there's the Bliss aspect of the ray, which directly leads to the connection of the human soul with the Over-soul, of Jiva with Íshvara, and paves the way for the path of Bhakti. It's the feeling of pleasure that causes the simplest organic form, the primordial cell, to break free from the inertia of Tamas. The cell moves around, either to join with another cell or to take in nutrients, because these actions create some sensation, which can be described as pleasurable if you want. It's not easy to define the sensation of pleasure in plants, but the thrill that comes from the merging of the sperm cell with the germ cell surely suggests that there's some feeling present, even if it's in a very basic form.
Animals feel pleasure in the company of their female partners. They also love their offspring. This gives rise to family connections, to the formation of society and of social virtues. With the evolution of body and mind, pleasures become many-sided, and the acquirement of pleasure becomes in itself the principal factor in the development of man. Man seeks his pleasure outside himself, and he does so either for himself or for others. A point is reached when self is lost sight of and self sacrifice for the good of others becomes a duty of pleasure. Self is estranged from the narrow groove of personality. It tries to identify itself with all beings. There is philanthropy, there is universal kindness. Still the differences cause unrest and disquiet. Self finds no rest, till it seeks its reality, till it makes a homeward journey, for even its own personality and the outside world lose all charm for it. Self finds bliss in self void of personality. This is spiritual bliss attained by those that are Antarmukh (facing inwards) and not by those that are Bahir Mukh (facing outwards). Self when seeking self becomes united to the universal self as its eternal friend and its real aspect. The universal self in Vrindâvana is Sri Krishna. And the bliss of the Gopis is self-attainment, attachment to self or Âtmâ and not to non-self or worldly connections.
Animals find joy in the company of their female partners. They also care for their young. This leads to family ties and the development of society and social values. As bodies and minds evolve, pleasures become more varied, and the pursuit of pleasure itself becomes a key aspect of human development. People look for pleasure outside themselves, either for their own sake or for others. At some point, the self fades into the background, and self-sacrifice for the benefit of others turns into a source of joy. The self moves beyond the limitations of personal identity. It seeks to connect with all beings, fostering philanthropy and universal kindness. Yet, differences can bring about restlessness and unease. The self finds no peace until it searches for its true essence, embarking on a journey towards home, as both its own identity and the external world lose their allure. The self discovers bliss in a state beyond personality. This spiritual bliss is experienced by those who turn inward (Antarmukh) and not by those who look outward (Bahir Mukh). When the self seeks itself, it becomes united with the universal self, seen as its eternal friend and true nature. The universal self in Vrindâvana is Sri Krishna. The bliss of the Gopis represents self-realization, a connection to the self or Âtmâ, rather than to the non-self or worldly relationships.
It is to those and those only that eagerly desire to make this inward journey that the Vrindâvana Lilâ is addressed.
It is specifically for those who are eager to make this inner journey that the Vrindâvana Lilâ is intended.
Nanda is bliss, he is spiritual Bliss the Bliss of an Antar Mukha. It is spiritual bliss that attracts spirit unto itself. It is the field for spiritual growth, the nursery ground of enthusiastic devotion and, what is more, of devotional love. The ideal spiritual bliss is that of Râdhikâ and of her fellow Gopis. It is the Bliss aspect of Ísvara that in the Jiva causes mutual attractions and makes devotion a law, a necessity. Reflected in the Universe at large, it is the one bond that holds together all beings, and becomes a force of attraction on all planes. Man is guided by bliss in his relations to the Universe. He is guided by bliss in his relation to himself.
Nanda is bliss; he embodies spiritual happiness, the kind that comes from within. It’s a form of spiritual joy that draws the spirit to it. It serves as a foundation for spiritual development, a nurturing ground for passionate devotion and, most importantly, for loving devotion. The ideal spiritual bliss resembles that of Râdhikâ and her fellow Gopis. It represents the bliss aspect of Ísvara, which instills a sense of mutual attraction in the Jiva and makes devotion essential. When reflected throughout the Universe, it is the one connection that unites all beings, generating a force of attraction on every level. People are guided by bliss in their interactions with the Universe. They are guided by bliss in their relationship with themselves.
Nanda is located in the brain, in the thousand-petalled Lotus. The spiritual seat in the head is Gokul, the first abode of Nanda.
Nanda is found in the brain, in the thousand-petaled Lotus. The spiritual center in the head is Gokul, the original home of Nanda.
Krishna appears in Gokul. The devotee sets out on his devotional journey.
Krishna shows up in Gokul. The devotee begins his spiritual journey.
The first impediment of a devotee is Mala or impurity. In spite of himself, he cannot get the better of his passions, his personal desires. They have such a strong and apparent charm, there is such an hereditary and accumulated attraction toward them, that they easily overcome the devotional life in its infancy. The fascinating Pûtanâ overtook all by her charms and she found an easy access to Krishna himself. She made an attempt to nurse Krishna with poisoned milk. She was killed and Mala was removed (X. 6.)
The first obstacle for a devotee is Mala or impurity. Despite his efforts, he struggles to control his passions and personal desires. They have such a powerful and obvious appeal, and there’s a deep-rooted attraction to them, that they can easily derail the early stages of devotional life. The alluring Pûtanâ captured everyone with her charms and gained easy access to Krishna himself. She tried to feed Krishna poisoned milk. In the end, she was killed, and Mala was removed (X. 6.)
The next impediment is Vikshepa or distraction. The mind, with its load of outside experiences always responding to the outside world, is so much distracted, thinking now of this and now of that, that it has to be set right before further development is possible. The cart has to be upturned, with its load of food-articles, the cart of mind with its load of experiences. That is, the man has to become Antarmukha (X. 7.) When this is done, the Asura of distraction, Trinâvarta or whirlwind, is easily killed (X. 7.). The Gopis were now void of impurities and void of distraction; yet more they were being attracted to Krishna. Krishna favored them by stealing the fruits of their karma or action and accepting them for himself. Sri Krishna said to Arjuna, "You have a right to the Karma only and not to the fruits thereof." The senses of the Gopis used to roam about in the performance of daily duties, and they brought back perceptions and conceptions for the day which were worked out by the Gopis as duty required. The perceptions and conceptions are the milk-products and milk. They were churned into the karma of the Gopis. The senses are the cows; the outside objects of perception, their grass. The Brahmâ Vaivarta Purâna says: — "Ghrita is obtained from milk, Yajna is performed with Ghrita, and all happiness arises out of the performance of Yajna." Prakriti Khanda. The preparation of milk products is the karma or sacrifice of the Gopis. (X. 8.).
The next obstacle is Vikshepa or distraction. The mind, burdened with outside experiences and constantly reacting to the external world, is so distracted, flitting from one thought to another, that it needs to be focused before any further progress can be made. The cart must be overturned, spilling its load of food, much like the mind is overloaded with experiences. In other words, a person must turn inward (X. 7.). Once this is achieved, the demon of distraction, Trinâvarta or whirlwind, can be easily defeated (X. 7.). The Gopis were free from impurities and distractions; yet, they were even more drawn to Krishna. Krishna favored them by taking the fruits of their actions and accepting them for himself. Sri Krishna told Arjuna, "You have a right to the actions only and not to the outcomes." The senses of the Gopis wandered during their daily tasks, bringing back perceptions and concepts that they worked through as their duties required. Those perceptions and concepts are the dairy products and milk. They were churned into the karma of the Gopis. The senses are the cows; the outside objects of perception are their grass. The Brahmâ Vaivarta Purâna states: — "Ghrita is obtained from milk, Yajna is performed with Ghrita, and all happiness arises from the performance of Yajna." Prakriti Khanda. The creation of milk products is the karma or sacrifice of the Gopis. (X. 8.).
The husk-stand is the discriminating faculty, that which separates the husk from the grains. When Krishna becomes fastened to the discriminating faculty (not that any one can fasten him with any effort of his own), when right and wrong are centered in him, self becomes abnegated and offered up entirely to Krishna, Egoism and ignorance, the pair of Arjuna trees disappear, though deeply rooted in man (X. 10). When fruits are offered to Krishna, there is a rich return (X. 11.).
The husk-stand is the ability to distinguish, the thing that separates the outer shell from the core. When Krishna is connected to this ability (not that anyone can connect him through their own effort), when right and wrong are centered in him, the self is completely surrendered to Krishna. Ego and ignorance, the two trees of Arjuna, fade away, even though they are deeply rooted in people (X. 10). When fruits are offered to Krishna, there is a bountiful reward (X. 11.).
We have reached here a point in spiritual progress. Personality has been completely given up. Brain intellect is no longer congenial to spiritual progress. The head retards the spiritual man and does not carry him forward.
We have arrived at a stage in spiritual growth. The ego has been entirely relinquished. Intellectual reasoning is no longer helpful for spiritual advancement. The mind holds back the spiritual person and does not propel him forward.
The elders of Gokula sat in council and they decided to leave Gokula for Vrindâvana.
The elders of Gokula gathered for a meeting, and they decided to leave Gokula for Vrindavana.
Vrindâvana is the Heart. The eight-petalled lotus in the heart is the permanent abode of Sri Krishna. The twelve forests are twelve centres 4 x 3, the primary number being 4, the number of the sacred Tetraktys. Within the heart, the only Purusha is Sri Krishna. AH others have to make themselves passive to Him. The Gopis, the ideal devotees of the Purusha in the heart, left the world outside, their husbands and homes, and placed themselves entirely at the service of the Divine Lord. Let us approach the sublime truths of the Vrindâvana Upâsanâ with the utmost solemnity possible. Those who cannot bring themselves to an exalted appreciation of the Vrindâvana Lilâ had better not read the Bhâgavata at all.
Vrindavan is the Heart. The eight-petaled lotus in the heart is the eternal home of Sri Krishna. The twelve forests represent twelve centers; 4 x 3, with 4 being the primary number, symbolizing the sacred Tetraktys. Inside the heart, the only Purusha is Sri Krishna. Everyone else must become passive to Him. The Gopis, who are the ideal devotees of the Purusha in the heart, abandoned the outside world, their husbands, and their homes, dedicating themselves completely to the service of the Divine Lord. Let us approach the profound truths of the Vrindavan Upasana with as much seriousness as possible. Those who cannot develop a deep appreciation for the Vrindavan Lilā might be better off not reading the Bhagavata at all.
The Gopas and Gopis went to Vrindâvana. Râma and Krishna headed the Gopa boys and looked after the calves.
The Gopas and Gopis went to Vrindavana. Rama and Krishna led the Gopa boys and took care of the calves.
What are the cows and calves? Who are the Gopas, the Gopa boys and the Gopis?
What are the cows and calves? Who are the Gopas, the Gopa guys, and the Gopis?
Once more let us understand the triad — Adhyâtma, Adhibhûta and Adhidaiva. Take sight.
Once again, let's explore the triad — Adhyâtma, Adhibhûta, and Adhidaiva. Take vision.
The sense of sight comes in contact with the outside world and carries the perception of sight to the possessor of the eye, under the guidance of a conscious energy. The senses and the mind are Cows or Adhyatma. The outside world is grass or Adhibhûta. The possessor of the senses and the mind is the Gopi, the Ego or Jiva. In Vrindâvana, the Gopis are the highest Jivas or Rishis, as explained in the Upanishads. The conscious energy is the Gopa or Adhideva.
The sense of sight interacts with the outside world and conveys visual perception to the person with eyes, guided by a conscious energy. The senses and the mind are considered Cows or Adhyatma. The outside world is referred to as grass or Adhibhûta. The one who has the senses and the mind is the Gopi, the Ego or Jiva. In Vrindâvana, the Gopis are the highest Jivas or Rishis, as explained in the Upanishads. The conscious energy is known as the Gopa or Adhideva.
The Adhidevas are the Vedic Devas, as we have already seen.
The Adhidevas are the Vedic gods, as we've already seen.
The Gopas are reincarnations of the Devas, as explained in the Upanishads.
The Gopas are reincarnations of the Devas, as described in the Upanishads.
Ordinarily the Gopas lead the cows or the Adhi-Davas lead the senses, but in Vrindâvana the Devas surrender themselves entirely to Krishna.
Ordinarily, the Gopas lead the cows, or the Adhi-Davas guide the senses, but in Vrindavana, the Devas completely surrender themselves to Krishna.
The calves or the Vatsas are the modifications of the senses and the mind — the Vrittis.
The calves, or Vatsas, represent changes in the senses and the mind — the Vrittis.
In Vrindâvana, Râma and Krishna first tended the calves. The Gopa boys were the attendants of Râma and Krishna, the pârishads or companions who reached very near the state of divinity, the work-mates of Bhagavân in the preservation of the universe.
In Vrindavan, Rama and Krishna first took care of the calves. The Gopa boys were the attendants of Rama and Krishna, the parshads or companions who got very close to a divine state, the coworkers of Bhagavan in maintaining the universe.
The Lord tended the Vrittis of the mind. Therefore they could not go astray.
The Lord took care of the mind's tendencies. So they couldn't go off track.
Now let us follow up the working of the divine in the heart of the individual and the killing of all obstacles.
Now let’s explore how the divine operates within an individual’s heart and removes all barriers.
Vatsa, Baka, Agha and Brahmâ. — The Vatsa Asura is a Vritti of the mind. If a non-spiritual Vritti becomes unconsciously mixed up with the spiritual Vrittis of the mind, it has instantly to be killed.
Vatsa, Baka, Agha and Brahmâ. — The Vatsa Asura represents a mental state. If a non-spiritual mental state unintentionally merges with the spiritual mental states, it must be immediately eliminated.
Baka or the crane, stands for religious hypocrisy. Spiritual life rejects all hypocrisy, all traces of untruth, in any form.
Baka, or the crane, represents religious hypocrisy. A spiritual life dismisses all forms of hypocrisy and any traces of falsehood.
When these two Asuras are destroyed, a third Asura appears on the scene, the terrible Agha. Agha is sin, an evil deed. The sins of a man, his past evil deeds, stand up for a while and swallow up all that is divine in him. Even Gods can not overcome Agha. Those who know the struggles of a devotee know very well how hard it is when all that is evil in man the accumulated tendencies of innumerable births, rise up in rebellion as it were at a certain stage of his progress. Who else but Sri Krishna can save a devotee at such a crisis. The flesh itself has to be destroyed and the whole nature changed. The devotee undergoes a second birth as it were. His Vrittis are not the Vrittis of yore; even the energies that guide these vrittis undergo change.
When these two Asuras are defeated, a third one shows up, the terrifying Agha. Agha represents sin, an evil action. A person's sins, their past wrongdoings, temporarily rise up and consume everything divine within them. Even the Gods can't conquer Agha. Those familiar with the challenges faced by a devotee understand just how difficult it is when all the evil within them—the accumulated tendencies of countless lifetimes—rebel at a certain point in their journey. Who else but Sri Krishna can rescue a devotee during such a crisis? The physical body must be destroyed, and their entire nature transformed. The devotee experiences a sort of rebirth. Their Vrittis are no longer what they once were; even the energies that drive these vrittis change.
Every Brâhmana knows the Mantra that is recited for the suppression of Agha (Agha-marshana). It goes back to the pre-manifesting period, when days and nights did not exist.
Every Brâhmana knows the mantra that’s recited for the suppression of Agha (Agha-marshana). It dates back to the time before anything was created, when there were no days or nights.
The serpent Agha swallowed up Krishna and his companions.
The serpent Agha swallowed Krishna and his friends.
Krishna came out victorious and he revivified his companions.
Krishna emerged victorious and reenergized his friends.
The Vrittis underwent change by this process and also those that guided them. It was another creation altogether. The forms and varieties of Brahmâ's creation had no meaning now in them.
The Vrittis changed through this process, as well as those that influenced them. It was a completely different creation. The forms and varieties of Brahmâ's creation no longer had any meaning for them.
What if the Vrittis were now removed from the Gopis or the Gopa boys kept out in a body? They all lost their distinctive features; their differences were gone. All was become divine — the Vrittis and the Gopa boys.
What if the Vrittis were now taken away from the Gopis or the Gopa boys were all kept together? They all lost their unique traits; their differences disappeared. Everything turned divine — the Vrittis and the Gopa boys.
So when Brahmâ concealed the calves and the Gopa boys, he only thought of his own creation. The Vrittis and the Gopa boys came out in divinity which was now their only reality. They were all parts of Sri Krishna himself. They were manifestly sparks or rays of Âtmâ itself. The senses and the mind were now irresistibly drawn towards their calves. The Gopas were more than ever attached to their boys. Balarâma noticed this and spoke to Krishna. The query of Râjâ Parikshit and the reply of Suka explain the whole position. This brings us to the end of the KUMARA LILÂ of Sri Krishna which prepares the way for the union of the human soul with the over-soul, of Jiva Âtmâ with Parama Âtmâ. We come next to the POUGANDA LILÂ when Krishna guided the mind itself and all were attached to Him.
So when Brahmâ hid the calves and the Gopa boys, he was only thinking about his own creation. The Vrittis and the Gopa boys emerged in divinity, which became their only reality. They were all parts of Sri Krishna himself. They were clearly sparks or rays of the Âtmâ itself. The senses and the mind were now irresistibly drawn to their calves. The Gopas were more attached to their boys than ever. Balarâma noticed this and spoke to Krishna. The question from Râjâ Parikshit and the answer from Suka clarify the entire situation. This concludes the KUMARA LILÂ of Sri Krishna, which sets the stage for the union of the human soul with the over-soul, of Jiva Âtmâ with Parama Âtmâ. Next, we move on to the POUGANDA LILÂ when Krishna guided the mind itself and everyone became attached to Him.
Krishna, the tender of the cows.
Krishna, the caretaker of the cows.
Râma and Krishna were now in charge of the cows themselves, the senses and the mind.
Râma and Krishna were now in charge of the cows themselves, which represented the senses and the mind.
The Kâliya serpent.
The Kâliya snake.
Yâma is the Death-god. The river Yamunâ is his sister. Kâliya is from kala or time. Kâliya with its one hundred hoods is the lifetime of one birth, represented by one hundred years. The serpent could not be killed but only sent away from Vrindâvana. The devotees got over the periodic death-transformation.
Yâma is the god of death. The river Yamunâ is his sister. Kâliya comes from the word for time, kala. Kâliya, with its one hundred hoods, symbolizes the lifespan of one birth, which is represented by one hundred years. The serpent couldn't be killed but could only be sent away from Vrindâvana. The devotees transcended the cycle of death and rebirth.
The conflagtation and Pralamba.
The fire and Pralamba.
As the followers of Krishna were saved from death on the one hand, so they were saved from conflagration (annihilation of form) and loss of the Ego (Balarâma) on the other hand.
As Krishna's followers were saved from death on one side, they were also saved from destruction (the end of form) and the loss of their identity (Balarâma) on the other side.
In the kingdom of Divine Bliss, everything now was divine. The purified mind did not go astray. It remained entirely attached to Sri Krishna. Personality was now thoroughly conquered. The Jiva had acquired matter congenial to the plane of the first Purusha, and he no longer ran the risk of death or annihilation. The Gopis completed their homeward journey and they knew nothing except their Lord Krishna. They gave up all for the sake of the Lord. The Lord was all in all to them. They were bound to Him by the most sacred ties of devotional love. We shall now see how they became united to the Divine Lord.
In the kingdom of Divine Bliss, everything was truly divine. The purified mind stayed focused and didn't stray. It was completely devoted to Sri Krishna. The individual self had been entirely conquered. The Jiva had taken on a form that matched the first Purusha, and he was no longer in danger of death or destruction. The Gopis finished their journey home and knew nothing but their Lord Krishna. They gave up everything for Him. The Lord was everything to them. They were connected to Him by the deepest bonds of devotional love. We will now see how they became united with the Divine Lord.
The Gopis and the stealing of their clothes.
The Gopis and the stealing of their clothes.
The rains followed the summer and there was a flow of spirituality all around. The autumn followed and it was calm, clear and transparent.
The rains came after summer, bringing a sense of spirituality everywhere. Autumn arrived, and it was peaceful, clear, and bright.
When the water is pure, transparent and calm and the sun is over it can anything prevent the reflection of the sun's image on its bosom? The Gopis drew unto themselves the image of Sri Krishna. There was no muddiness in them as in ordinary mortals; they had not the calls of other desires.
When the water is clear, transparent, and still, and the sun shines on it, can anything stop the reflection of the sun’s image on its surface? The Gopis brought the image of Sri Krishna to themselves. They didn’t have any impurities like ordinary people; they were free from other desires.
It is not till the ear ceases to hear the outside world, that it is open to the music in the heart, the flute of Sri Krishna.
It’s not until the ear stops hearing the outside world that it becomes open to the music in the heart, the flute of Sri Krishna.
The Rupa of Krishna becomes manifest when all worldly Rupas lose their charm.
The form of Krishna becomes evident when all worldly forms lose their appeal.
The Gopis even smelt the divine fragrance of Sri Krishna; they felt his divine touch and they tasted the honey of Sri Krishna's lips.
The Gopis even sensed the divine scent of Sri Krishna; they felt his divine touch and tasted the sweetness of Sri Krishna's lips.
The charms of the world all dead and gone, there remains only one attraction, that of Sri Krishna, the only Purusha in Vrindâvana.
The charms of the world are all dead and gone; only one attraction remains, that of Sri Krishna, the only Purusha in Vrindâvana.
The Gopis now had a right to approach Sri Krishna as their lover. They became full of Him (tanmaya), and they worshipped Kâtyâyani (Yoga Mâyâ) to gain their object. (X. 21.)
The Gopis now had the right to approach Sri Krishna as their lover. They were completely absorbed in Him (tanmaya), and they worshipped Kâtyâyani (Yoga Mâyâ) to achieve their goal. (X. 21.)
It was then that Sri Krishna stripped them of their clothes (X. 22.) No false shame, no false considerations should now deter the Gopis. They should lay themselves bare before Sri Krishna. No hiding, no half speaking. "Virtuous girls, I know your resolve. It is to worship me. I also approve of it and so it must succeed." This was the long and short of the whole affair. The Gopis saw they were found out. So it was to be a matter of open love now.
It was then that Sri Krishna took away their clothes (X. 22.) No false shame or considerations should stop the Gopis now. They should reveal themselves completely to Sri Krishna. No hiding, no holding back. "Virtuous girls, I know what you want. It’s to worship me. I support that, and so it will succeed." That was the essence of the whole situation. The Gopis realized they had been discovered. So now it would be a matter of open love.
We shall pass over a few digressions before we come back to the Gopis and the consummation of their love (Râsa Lilâ).
We’ll skip a few side notes before returning to the Gopis and the completion of their love (Râsa Lilâ).
Vedic Brahmâns and their wives.
Vedic Brahmins and their wives.
Those that were under the influence of Vedic Yajnas could not easily accept the self-sacrificing path of compassion.
Those influenced by Vedic Yajnas found it difficult to embrace the self-sacrificing path of compassion.
The students of Bhagavat Gitâ know very well that Sri Krishna raised his voice against Vedic karma and preached the performance of unselfish karma in its stead. The Vedic Brâhmanas did not follow Him for a time. But the tide overtook their unselfish wives who were attached to the path of unselfishness and compassion blended as it was with the path of devotion to the Lord Sri Krishna. The wives brought their husbands round and the cause triumphed in all India.
The students of the Bhagavad Gita know very well that Sri Krishna spoke out against Vedic karma and taught the importance of performing selfless actions instead. For a while, the Vedic Brahmanas didn’t follow Him. However, the tide turned when their selfless wives, who were devoted to the combined paths of selflessness and compassion along with devotion to Lord Sri Krishna, influenced their husbands. The wives persuaded their husbands, and the cause ultimately triumphed across all of India.
The raising of Govardhana.
The lifting of Govardhana.
The raising of Govardhana is only a sequel to the suppression of Vedic Yajnas. Why are the gods, headed by Indra, worshipped? Because the Indriyas are their channels of communion with men and they can influence men through those channels. They are therefore called Adhi-Devas. They are also the hands of providence and through them we get all the things of the earth. But can they give us anything that is not allotted to us by our own karma? If a prolonged and unhindered connection with the manasic world or a prolonged Svarga experience is brought about by the performance of Vedic Yajnas it is on account of the superior force exerted over the Devas, acquired by such performances, and is therefore due to karma. The Devas cannot override karma.
The raising of Govardhana is simply a follow-up to the suppression of Vedic Yajnas. Why do we worship the gods, led by Indra? It's because the Indriyas are their means of communication with humans, allowing them to influence us through these channels. That's why they are called Adhi-Devas. They act as the hands of providence, providing us with everything on earth. But can they give us anything that isn't already determined by our own karma? If having a lasting and unbroken connection with the manasic world or a long experience in Svarga comes from performing Vedic Yajnas, it's because of the greater force exerted over the Devas through those performances, and it ultimately relates back to karma. The Devas cannot change karma.
But still men have to depend upon the gods in their everyday lives. They are the hands of the karmic dispenser. True they deal out things according to the karma of men. But they give to men the desired objects of life and in return they expect yajna-offerings to them. This is the old law of the existence of beings. The universe itself is the outcome of sacrifice and inter-dependence, the law of giving and taking.
But still, people have to rely on the gods in their daily lives. They are the agents of karmic distribution. It's true that they manage things according to people's karma. But they provide people with the things they want in life and, in return, they expect offerings in the form of yajna. This is the age-old principle of existence. The universe itself arises from sacrifice and interdependence, governed by the law of giving and receiving.
If men broke that law, what wonder that the gods should resent it! But there was a higher law, governing men and Devas alike, the law of direct communion with the lord of all, the supreme karmic dispenser, the Adhi-yajna of Bhagavat Gitâ. If men placed themselves and their karma entirely at the service of the Lord, where was room left for the Devas? Against such men the gods themselves lost all power.
If people broke that law, it's no surprise the gods would be upset! But there was a higher law that applied to both humans and gods, the law of direct connection with the ultimate authority, the supreme dispenser of karma, the Adhi-yajna of the Bhagavad Gita. If people dedicated themselves and their actions completely to the Lord, where would the gods fit in? Against such individuals, the gods themselves had no power at all.
The Hill Govardhana is the accumulated karma of the Gopis, which gives the pasture ground for their cows. Krishna bears the burden of His Bhaktas' karma, and He lifted up the karmic hill of his devoted band with very little effort of his own. And when Sri Krishna bears the karma of His Bhaktas, the Devas are powerless against them. It is karma that nourishes the senses and hence the hill is called Govardhana (nourisher of the cows).
The Hill Govardhana represents the collected karma of the Gopis, providing the grazing land for their cows. Krishna takes on the weight of His devotees' karma, lifting the karmic hill of His devoted followers with minimal effort. When Sri Krishna carries the karma of His devotees, the gods are helpless against them. It is karma that sustains the senses, which is why the hill is named Govardhana (nourisher of the cows).
The Installation.
The Installation.
When the gods were displaced from their position of leadership, whom were the cows, the senses, to follow? Surabhi, the heavenly mother of the cows, said: — "Now that thou hast taken the place of Indra, we shall call thee our Indra, or GOVINDA." Śridhara says, go means a cow, as well as Svarga. Govinda is one who acquires supremacy over the cows or over Svarga. So the word means Indra as well. But the peculiar significance of the word Govinda has been elaborated in the Brahmâ Sanhita and other works.
When the gods were ousted from their leadership roles, who were the cows, the senses, supposed to follow? Surabhi, the divine mother of the cows, said: — "Now that you've taken Indra’s place, we will call you our Indra, or GOVINDA." Śridhara explains that go refers to both a cow and Svarga. Govinda is someone who gains authority over the cows or over Svarga. So, the term also means Indra. However, the unique importance of the word Govinda has been detailed in the Brahmâ Sanhita and other texts.
The plane of the first Purusha, which is the common plane of innumerable solar systems, with their sevenfold planes, has two broad aspects Vaikuntha and Goloka. Vaikuntha has reference to the solar systems as a whole. The energies that guide the Brahmândas proceed from the plane of Vaikuntha. Both Śiva and Vishnu are aspects of the first Purusha, but not Brahmâ. Śiva Loka or Kailâsa is therefore included in Vaikuntha. The plane of Brahmâ is Satya Loka or Brahmâ Loka, the highest plane of the Brahmânda. The worshippers of Brahmâ or Hiranya-garbha reach the plane of Brahmâ Loka. There they remain till the Brahmânda becomes dissolved at the end of the life period of Brahmân.
The level of the first Purusha, which is the shared level of countless solar systems, with their seven layers, has two main aspects: Vaikuntha and Goloka. Vaikuntha refers to the solar systems as a whole. The energies that drive the Brahmândas come from the level of Vaikuntha. Both Śiva and Vishnu are aspects of the first Purusha, but not Brahmâ. Śiva Loka or Kailâsa is included in Vaikuntha. The level of Brahmâ is Satya Loka or Brahmâ Loka, the highest level of the Brahmânda. Those who worship Brahmâ or Hiranya-garbha reach the level of Brahmâ Loka. They stay there until the Brahmânda is dissolved at the end of Brahmân's life cycle.
Vaikuntha is the plane of Vishnu as the first Purusha. He has four aspects on that plane — Vâsudeva, Sankarshana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha. His female aspect is Lakshmî. The worshippers of Vishnu, Preserver of the Universe, reach this plane.
Vaikuntha is the realm of Vishnu as the first Purusha. He has four forms in that realm — Vâsudeva, Sankarshana, Pradyumna, and Aniruddha. His feminine counterpart is Lakshmî. The devotees of Vishnu, the Preserver of the Universe, reach this realm.
Goloka is a higher aspect of the plane of the first Purusha. There Krishna is not the Lord of the Universe. He is the Lord of only His followers — those that give up everything for His sake. The highest spiritual life is on this plane. In Vaikuntha there is the majesty of power. In Goloka there is the sweetness of love. Love is a surrender which we all owe to Krishna, who makes the greatest sacrifices for us. Íshvara gives us existence, consciousness and bliss, so that we may develop new centres that approach the state of Íshvara, and when we do that we have no right to keep them to ourselves, but should give them back to Him from whom we owe them. Nothing can please the Lord so much as when we pay this willing homage to Him. He has full control over the senses and experiences of the Gopas and Gopis that dwell in Goloka. He can turn them to any use He likes. They are His own property, and the dwellers of Goloka form His own household. He is one with them as they are with Him. The highest spiritual life is in Goloka. Every kalpa adds to the number of the devoted band.
Goloka is a higher realm of the first Purusha. There, Krishna isn’t the Lord of the Universe. He is the Lord only to His followers—those who give up everything for Him. The highest spiritual life exists in this realm. In Vaikuntha, there’s power and majesty. In Goloka, there’s the sweetness of love. Love is a surrender that we all owe to Krishna, who makes the greatest sacrifices for us. Íshvara grants us existence, consciousness, and bliss, so we can develop new centers that bring us closer to the state of Íshvara. When we achieve that, we have no right to keep it to ourselves; instead, we should return it to Him, from whom we received it. Nothing pleases the Lord more than when we willingly honor Him in this way. He has complete control over the senses and experiences of the Gopas and Gopis living in Goloka. He can use them however He wishes. They are His property, and the inhabitants of Goloka are part of His household. He is one with them as they are with Him. The highest spiritual life is in Goloka. Every kalpa increases the number of devoted followers.
Vaikuntha is represented in the Dvârakâ Lilâ. The acts of Sri Krishna that constitute the Vrindâvana Lilâ are constant (nitya).
Vaikuntha is depicted in the Dvârakâ Lilâ. The actions of Sri Krishna that make up the Vrindâvana Lilâ are eternal (nitya).
They are reproduced in all Kalpas and on all the Dvipas or globes for the benefit of all Bhaktas. When there is the full manifestation of Krishna in any Kalpa, the Gopas and Gopis also appear with Him. But His relations with them are meant to serve as a guide only for the initiated Bhaktas, and not for the world at large. Sri Krishna as an Avatâra is different from Sri Krishna as the beloved and the lover. As an Avatâra, He forces allegiance, and expects it as of right. As a lover, He seeks His Bhaktas as they seek Him.
They are replicated in every Kalpa and on all the Dvipas or worlds for the benefit of all Bhaktas. When Krishna fully manifests in any Kalpa, the Gopas and Gopis appear alongside Him. However, His relationships with them are intended to serve as a guide only for the initiated Bhaktas, not for everyone else. Sri Krishna as an Avatâra is different from Sri Krishna as a beloved and a lover. As an Avatâra, He demands loyalty and expects it as a right. As a lover, He seeks His Bhaktas just as they seek Him.
The Lord of Goloka is Govinda. When Sri Krishna was installed as Govinda, he had a right to the company of the Gopis, and not before. The Gopis became the property of Govinda, as soon as Krishna asserted himself as such. The Installation precedes the Râsa Lilâ. The significance of this Installation will never be lost sight of by those who want to make a critical study of the Râsa Lilâ, or to apply the ordinary canons of morality to this most sacred, most sublime, and most soul-enchanting act of Sri Krishna the RÂSA LILÂ.
The Lord of Goloka is Govinda. When Sri Krishna took his place as Govinda, he earned the right to be with the Gopis, and not before that. The Gopis became Govinda's as soon as Krishna asserted his identity. This installation happens before the Râsa Lilâ. The importance of this installation will always be recognized by those who seek to critically study the Râsa Lilâ or apply everyday moral standards to this profoundly sacred, sublime, and soul-enchanting act of Sri Krishna, the RÂSA LILÂ.
THE RÂSA.
Who can presume to explain Râsa! What mortal mind can approach, even in conception, the divinity, the sublimity of the five chapters on Râsa! The Gopis were on the field of action. They had their husbands, their parents, their sons; they had their worldly duties to perform, some of them arduous enough to require constant attention. When the time came, however, for union with the Purusha of the Heart, when the signal music was heard, every Gopi threw aside all Karma, all actions, all attachments, all bonds and offered herself up completely to the Lord. Where is the glory of those that give up the world, that give up all duties in life, of those that force themselves out of all actions that they may be devoted to the Lord within and the Lord without? And when the Gopis approached the Lord, there was no trace of human passion in them, no love of human flesh, no idea of material gratification. They placed themselves entirely at the service of the Lord.
Who can claim to explain Râsa? What mortal mind can even begin to grasp the divinity and grandeur of the five chapters on Râsa? The Gopis were fully engaged in their lives. They had husbands, parents, and children; they had responsibilities that often demanded their full attention. However, when the moment came for union with the Purusha of the Heart, when the signal music played, each Gopi set aside all her duties, all her actions, all her attachments, and completely surrendered herself to the Lord. What is the glory of those who abandon the world, renounce all responsibilities, and detach themselves from all actions to be devoted to the Lord both within and without? And when the Gopis approached the Lord, there was no trace of human desire in them, no love for physical bodies, no thought of material pleasure. They offered themselves entirely in service to the Lord.
But there were those that had the yearning to do so, to free themselves from all material obstacles in their way, to offer their individuality to the Lord, but the Prârabdha Karma was too much for them. Their past Karma had woven a net round them which they could not break through. It was the yearning which the Lord looked to and not the overcoming of obstacles in the way. And though they died with that yearning only, the death completed what they yearned for, for then the Union was complete.
But there were those who wanted to free themselves from all the material obstacles in their way, to offer their individuality to the Lord, but their past Karma was too overwhelming. Their previous actions had created a web around them that they couldn't escape. It was the longing that the Lord valued, not just their ability to overcome obstacles. And even if they died with just that yearning, their death fulfilled what they longed for, as it completed their Union.
The Vrindâvana Lilâ is Nitya or constant. The Râsa Lilâ is for all time, for all Bhaktas.
The Vrindâvana Lilâ is eternal or unchanging. The Râsa Lilâ is for all time, for all devotees.
The night is the time for rest but it is the rest of bodily actions. For, towards the close of night, spiritual activity sets in. Men get spiritual teachings and spiritual advancement without knowing it. But it is only a few, who have a conscious union with the Lord who manifests Himself in the heart of man.
The night is a time for rest, but it's a rest for the body. As the night comes to an end, spiritual activity begins. People receive spiritual teachings and make spiritual progress without even realizing it. However, only a handful of individuals have a conscious connection with the Lord, who reveals Himself in the hearts of people.
Purusha is one. Jiva Prakritis or Para Prakritis are many. To Purusha Jiva must be always negative, however positive it may be towards the forms of Apara Prakriti. Purusha is always Male. And to Him, Jiva Prakriti is always a female. As the Vaishnavas say, there is only one male in all Vrindâvana and that male is the Lord Sri Krishna. In devotional practice, one should consider himself a female, the male being the Lord of the universe, as reflected in the heart of every man.
Purusha is one. Jiva Prakritis or Para Prakritis are many. To Purusha, Jiva must always be seen as negative, regardless of how positive it may seem towards the forms of Apara Prakriti. Purusha is always male, and to Him, Jiva Prakriti is always female. As the Vaishnavas say, there is only one male in all of Vrindâvana, and that male is the Lord Sri Krishna. In devotional practice, one should view themselves as female, with the male being the Lord of the universe, as reflected in the heart of every person.
The Gopis heard the music and went to Sri Krishna.
The Gopis heard the music and went to Sri Krishna.
If you are of the world, go back to the world. But no, the Gopis were not of the world. They had every right to the union. And Sri Krishna could not deny them His companionship. Nay, it was a great thing to the Lord Himself that Jivas should return to Him with all their spiritual experiences that the Universe might be served and protected. The concession was natural, the joy was mutual. But in the midst of the union itself, there is a danger, a most subtle danger, that of Egoism, "I am in union with the Lord." The first and the last weakness of humanity, this I-ness is a drawback even in the highest spiritual life of man. The Gopis thought of themselves and there was an instant break in the union. The Lord disappeared. The Lord incarnated for the good of the Universe and not of individuals, and if individuals were dear to Him it was for the sake of the Universe. He was no special property of the Gopis; What did the Gopis do? They imitated his actions on the Earth. They followed His footsteps wherever found. They approached the Lord as much as they could in idea.
If you're part of the world, go back to it. But no, the Gopis weren't part of the world. They had every right to be united with Him. And Sri Krishna couldn't deny them His companionship. In fact, it was significant for the Lord that living beings should return to Him with all their spiritual experiences so that the Universe could be served and protected. The allowance was natural, and the joy was shared. However, within that union, there exists a danger, a very subtle danger—Egoism, thinking, "I am with the Lord." This self-centeredness, the first and last weakness of humanity, is a drawback even in the highest spiritual life. The Gopis thought about themselves, and that caused an immediate break in the union. The Lord vanished. He incarnated for the good of the Universe and not just for individuals, and if individuals mattered to Him, it was for the sake of the Universe. He wasn't just the Gopis' property. What did the Gopis do? They imitated His actions on Earth. They followed His footprints wherever they found them. They approached the Lord as much as they could in thought.
At last they broke out, "Thou art surely not the son of a Gopi. Thou art the inmost seer of all beings. Implored by Brahmâ thou hast appeared, O friend in the line of the Sâtvatas, for the protection of the Universe."
At last they exclaimed, "You are definitely not the son of a Gopi. You are the deepest observer of all beings. Summoned by Brahmâ, you have manifested, O friend of the Sâtvatas, for the protection of the Universe."
The Gopis now realised that the Lord they wanted to be united to was the Lord of the Universe. His mission was the protection of the universe. Could they share with Him? It was then and then only that they could expect a continuity of the union. It was not for themselves only that they had any further right. Hut the Gopis now cared not for themselves. They cared for their Lord, whom they now knew and realised to be the Lord of the Universe.
The Gopis now understood that the Lord they longed to be united with was the Lord of the Universe. His purpose was to protect the universe. Could they join Him in this mission? It was only then that they could hope for a lasting union. They realized it wasn’t just for their own sake that they had any claim. But the Gopis no longer thought of themselves. They focused on their Lord, who they now recognized as the Lord of the Universe.
And lo! the Lord appeared again. This time there was union but not individual union. Hand in hand, the Gopis formed a circle with their Lord, not the individual Lord, but the universal Lord making Himself many. Every Gopi held the hands of the Lord and all the Gopis collectively formed one circle, and the circle went on dancing and dancing. The Devas looked with wonder and envied the lot of the Gopis. Let that wonder grow amongst us. Let us catch a glimpse of that divine dance, that Râsa Lilâ, that men may become gods on the Earth.
And look! The Lord appeared again. This time there was unity, but not individual unity. Hand in hand, the Gopis formed a circle with their Lord, not just the individual Lord, but the universal Lord making Himself many. Each Gopi held the Lord's hand, and together they formed one circle, dancing and dancing. The Devas watched in amazement and envied the Gopis' fortune. Let that wonder grow among us. Let us catch a glimpse of that divine dance, that Râsa Lilâ, so that humanity can become divine on Earth.
Sudarsana, Sankha Chuda, Arishta, Kesi and Vyoma.
Sudarsana, Sankha Chuda, Arishta, Kesi and Vyoma.
The Vidyâdharas and Yakshas were controlled and other obstacles overcome. Even the barrier of Akâsa, which forms the final limit of actions and wisdom in the universe, was pushed through. Work was now over at Vrindâvana. The Bhaktas were now fitted to pass across the limits of Brahmânda to Goloka.
The Vidyâdharas and Yakshas were managed and other challenges were overcome. Even the barrier of Akâsa, which represents the ultimate boundary of actions and knowledge in the universe, was surpassed. The work at Vrindâvana was now complete. The Bhaktas were ready to move beyond the limits of Brahmânda to Goloka.
Akrûra. With the advent of Akrûra, we move backwards from the heart to the head, from the world of Bhaktas to the world at large. When Kansa presided over Mathurâ, men were guided by Self in their thoughts and actions. Jarâsandha, who represented the Brahmânism of self-seeking Yajnas, was the friend of Kansa.
Akrûra. With the arrival of Akrûra, we shift from the heart to the mind, from the realm of the devoted to the broader world. When Kansa ruled Mathurâ, people were led by their own inner selves in their thoughts and actions. Jarâsandha, who embodied the self-serving rituals of Brahmanism, was Kansa's ally.
Akrûra was the messenger selected by Kansa to fetch Râma and Krishna from Vrindâvana. Krûra is cruel. Akrûra is one who is not cruel. It was not cruelty on the part of Akrûra to take Râma and Krishna to Mathurâ. He was no doubt seemingly cruel to the Gopis. But he was kind to the generality of mankind, who did not live in Vrindâvana.
Akrûra was the messenger chosen by Kansa to bring Râma and Krishna from Vrindâvana. Krûra means cruel. Akrûra is the opposite of cruel. It wasn’t cruel of Akrûra to take Râma and Krishna to Mathurâ. He may have seemed cruel to the Gopis, but he was actually kind to the general public, who didn’t live in Vrindâvana.
The Gopis, followers of the path of Devotion, could not bear the sight of him and they called him a mock Rishi. But he was really a Bhakta himself, though he adhered to Vedic Karma. He performed the Vedic Sandhyâ and recited Vedic Mantras; he was rewarded with the vision of Râma and Krishna in meditation.
The Gopis, who followed the path of Devotion, couldn't stand the sight of him and called him a fake Rishi. But he was actually a Bhakta himself, even though he followed Vedic Karma. He did the Vedic Sandhyâ and chanted Vedic Mantras; as a result, he was blessed with the vision of Râma and Krishna in meditation.
This votary of Karma Kânda was a fitting messenger from Kansa. He united in himself the spirituality of Karma Kânda and the unselfishness of the path of Devotion.
This follower of Karma Kânda was a perfect messenger from Kansa. He embodied both the spirituality of Karma Kânda and the selflessness of the path of Devotion.
From Vrindâvana to Mathurâ we proceed from the inner man to the outer man, from the everlasting companions of Sri Krishna to His surroundings as an Avatâra.
From Vrindâvana to Mathurâ, we transition from the spiritual self to the physical self, from the eternal companions of Sri Krishna to His environment as an Avatâra.
In the Vrindâvana Lilâ, we find Krishna in his relations to the holy beings and to the Devas who incarnated with Him for the good of the universe. Whenever a great Avatâra appears on the Earth, his companions also appear with him. His relations to his own companions serve as a living example to others. They afford a lesson to all Bhaktas for all time. This part of the Lilâ is based upon undying, eternal truths, upon the permanent relations between Jiva and Íshvara. The heart of man is the seat of this Lilâ, which can be reproduced at all times, in the heart of every real Bhakta. The Gopis are the same now as they were when Krishna sanctified the Earth. They are the preservers of the universe, according to Gopi Chandana Upanishad. And their ranks may be increased by devoted Bhaktas who give up all for the sake of the universe and its Lord.
In the Vrindavana Lilā, we see Krishna interacting with the holy beings and the Devas who incarnated with Him for the benefit of the universe. Whenever a great Avatāra comes to Earth, his companions also join him. His relationships with his companions provide a powerful example for others. They offer a lesson to all devotees for all time. This part of the Lilā is rooted in timeless, eternal truths, focusing on the lasting connections between Jiva and Íshvara. The human heart is the foundation of this Lilā, which can be experienced at any moment in the heart of every true devotee. The Gopis are just as they were when Krishna blessed the Earth. They are the protectors of the universe, according to the Gopi Chandana Upanishad. Their numbers can grow through devoted Bhaktas who sacrifice everything for the universe and its Lord.
There is one point more in the relations of the Gopas and Gopis to Krishna. Love was the one bond which united them all to Him. They sought him in their inmost heart, they talked to him, they knew him as one of themselves. He was a son to them, a companion, a lover. Whatever pleased the Lord pleased them. Whatever was His work was their work too. They abnegated themselves. They merged themselves entirely in Krishna. There was no question of duty; no rules, no injunctions. The Vedas did not exist for the dwellers in Vrindâvana. The Smritis were not written for them. They did not tread the path of karma. Love-bound, they gave themselves entirely up to Krishna and they did not stop to ask the reason why, they did not stop to cast a glance at the world they left.
There’s one more thing about the relationship between the Gopas, Gopis, and Krishna. Love was the only thing that connected them all to Him. They looked for Him in their deepest hearts, spoke to Him, and regarded Him as one of their own. He was like a son, a friend, and a beloved to them. What made the Lord happy made them happy too. Whatever He did was also their work. They set aside their own selves. They completely merged into Krishna. There was no talk of duty; no rules, no commands. The Vedas didn’t matter to the people of Vrindâvana. The Smritis were irrelevant to them. They didn’t follow the path of karma. Bound by love, they surrendered themselves fully to Krishna without questioning why or glancing back at the world they left behind.
But the union was hardly complete; the Gopis had scarcely embraced their friend, their lover, than he disappeared into the regions of the Universe. The message came that He was to be sought in the Universe.
But the union was far from complete; the Gopis had barely embraced their friend, their lover, before he vanished into the depths of the Universe. The message was that He was to be sought out in the Universe.
The Lord of the Universe was not the lover of the Gopis. He could not be the direct object of their love. But, when the Gopis knew that their own Krishna was the Lord of the Universe, they failed not to bear the same love to Him. But the majesty of the Universe was ill-adapted to the sweetness of their domestic love. They were out of harmony with the lordliness of their Lord at Dvârakâ. So when the Lord finally received them at Kurukshetra, the Gopis said that, home-bred as they were, they could not forget the lotus feet of Krishna in their heart. They were re-united to Krishna, as the all-pervading Purusha, the preserver of the Universe. The veil may be lifted a little further. We have already seen that life in the higher Lokas is purely unselfish, for, as the Bhâgavata says, the higher Lokas are transformations of Nishkâma Karma. We are to abnegate ourselves before we can go to Mahar Loka. This abnegation can be accomplished by merging ourselves in some one who stands across the Trilokî. Love alone breaks the barrier between man and man. If we can get an object of unselfish love, to whom we can give everything that we have, we may easily learn the lesson of self-surrender. By the bond of love, souls group together in Mahar Loka and they learn the first lessons of universal life. What better object of love can one have than one of the Avatâras himself? What union will be more glorious, more lasting, more spiritual? And Sri Krishna offered himself for such love to those that are devoted to him. And the most fortunate amongst humanity are those that complete the love-union with Sri Krishna. They form an inseparable group with Him, and the plane of their union is Goloka. The Vaishnavas place that Loka higher than Vaikuntha Itself. It is the plane proper of Sri Krishna, where he is always at home with his Bhaktas. There may be many centres round which souls might gather in the higher Lokas, many types of universal life, but there is none so high, so noble, so glorious, as the centre afforded by Lord Krishna. When Krishna incarnates, He cannot do so singly. The Gopis appear with Him. The Chaitanya Charitâmrita, which embodies the teachings of Chaitanya, says that the Lilâ of Krishna is reproduced throughout the fourteen Manvantaras over all parts of the Brahmânda, just as days and nights are produced over all parts of the earth. The Lilâ is constantly performed in Goloka, and it is reproduced over parts of Brahmânda, according to the will of Krishna. Vrindâvana is only a reflection of Goloka.
The Lord of the Universe was not the beloved of the Gopis. He couldn't be the direct focus of their love. But when the Gopis realized that their Krishna was the Lord of the Universe, they couldn't help but express the same love for Him. However, the grandeur of the Universe didn’t mesh well with the sweetness of their intimate love. They were out of sync with the majesty of their Lord in Dvârakâ. So when the Lord finally welcomed them at Kurukshetra, the Gopis said that, despite their domestic upbringing, they couldn’t forget Krishna's lotus feet in their hearts. They were reunited with Krishna, the all-encompassing Purusha, the preserver of the Universe. We can deepen our understanding a bit further. We've already observed that life in the higher Lokas is entirely selfless, as the Bhâgavata states, the higher Lokas represent transformations of Nishkâma Karma. We must learn to let go of ourselves before we can ascend to Mahar Loka. This selflessness can be achieved by merging with someone who stands across the Trilokî. Love alone breaks the divide between individuals. If we can find an object of selfless love, to whom we can give all that we have, we can easily learn the lesson of self-surrender. Through the bond of love, souls gather in Mahar Loka and begin to understand the basics of universal life. What better object of love could there be than one of the Avatâras themselves? What union could be more glorious, lasting, and spiritual? And Sri Krishna offered Himself for such love to those devoted to Him. The luckiest among humanity are those who achieve the love-union with Sri Krishna. They form an unbreakable bond with Him, and the realm of their union is Goloka. Vaishnavas regard that Loka as higher than Vaikuntha itself. It is the proper domain of Sri Krishna, where He is always at home with His devotees. There may be several centers around which souls might gather in the higher Lokas, many forms of universal life, but none are as high, noble, or glorious as the center represented by Lord Krishna. When Krishna incarnates, He doesn't do so alone. The Gopis come along with Him. The Chaitanya Charitâmrita, which conveys the teachings of Chaitanya, states that Krishna's Lilâ is enacted throughout the fourteen Manvantaras across all parts of the Brahmânda, just as days and nights occur all over the earth. The Lilâ is continuously performed in Goloka, and it is replicated throughout the Brahmânda, according to Krishna’s will. Vrindâvana is merely a reflection of Goloka.
When we go to Mathurâ, we find the Asura attendants of Kansa representing all the predominating vices of the time. Pride, arrogance, envy and malice, worldliness and anger, all that keep up the materiality in man were to be found among the best of his followers and advisers.
When we go to Mathurâ, we see Kansa's Asura attendants embodying all the major vices of the time. Pride, arrogance, envy, malice, materialism, and anger—everything that fuels humanity’s attachment to the material world—were found among his top followers and advisors.
They were all subdued and Kansa himself brought down from his high platform.
They were all quiet, and Kansa himself was brought down from his elevated platform.
When Krishna went to Mathurâ and Dvârakâ, we find him as an Avatâra, inaugurating a new era in the spiritual history of the Universe. We find him there in all His majesty, glory and divine lordship. Those who follow him there follow the path of Divine Lordship. Those who follow Him at Vrindâvana follow the path of Divine Love and sweetness.
When Krishna went to Mathura and Dwarka, he appeared as an incarnation, starting a new chapter in the spiritual history of the Universe. We see him there in all His grandeur, glory, and divine authority. Those who follow him there are on the path of Divine Authority. Those who follow Him in Vrindavan are on the path of Divine Love and sweetness.
END OF VRINDAVANA LILÂ,
END OF VRINDAVANA LILA,
MATHURÂ LILÂ
THE HUNCH-BACKED GIRL AND THE PÂNDAVAS.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 48-49.
SKANDHA X. CH. 48-49.
To keep his word, Sri Krishna went with Uddhava to the house of the hunch-backed girl. He gratified her desire and gave her what she wanted.
To keep his promise, Sri Krishna went with Uddhava to the home of the hunchbacked girl. He fulfilled her wish and gave her what she desired.
Sri Krishna then went with Râma and Uddhava to the house of Akrûra. Akrûra rose up to receive them. He adored Krishna saying: — "Thou hast come down for the good of the Universe. Whenever the olden path of the Vedas is crossed by the evil paths of unbelievers, Thou dost manifest Thyself, as now, by the attribute of Satva."
Sri Krishna then went with Râma and Uddhava to Akrûra's house. Akrûra got up to welcome them. He praised Krishna, saying: "You have come down for the good of the Universe. Whenever the ancient teachings of the Vedas are overshadowed by the harmful ways of skeptics, You reveal Yourself, like now, through the quality of goodness."
Sri Krishna said: —
Sri Krishna said: —
"Good people like yourselves are to be always adored by men and the Devas. For while Devas are self-seeking, Sâdhus are not so. The places of sanctity on the earth and idols and stones, that symbolise divinity, have the power to purify the mind after long service, while the very sight of Sâdhus is purifying. Go thou to Hastinâpura and make enquiries about the Pândavas. They are still young and they have lost their father. We hear they are living with Dhritarâshra. But the blind king is too much in the hands of his evil sons and he may not be impartial to his nephews. So enquire whether his treatment of them is good or bad. When I know that, I shall do what is best for my friends."
"Good people like you are always respected by both humans and the gods. While the gods often act in their own interest, holy people do not. The sacred places on earth, along with idols and stones that represent divinity, can purify the mind after long devotion, but just seeing holy people is purifying as well. Go to Hastinapura and find out about the Pandavas. They are still young and have lost their father. We've heard they are living with Dhritarashtra, but the blind king is heavily influenced by his wicked sons and may not treat his nephews fairly. So, find out if he is treating them well or poorly. Once I know that, I’ll do what’s best for my friends."
Akrûra went to Hastinâpura and learned from Vidura and Kunti the cruel treatment of the Pândavas by Dhritarâshra and his sons. Dhritarâshra confessed that he could not hold the balance evenly between his sons and nephews, as his attachment for his sons was too great.
Akrûra went to Hastinâpura and learned from Vidura and Kunti about the harsh treatment of the Pândavas by Dhritarâshra and his sons. Dhritarâshra admitted that he couldn't be fair between his sons and nephews because his feelings for his sons were too strong.
Akrûra returned to Mathurâ and informed Râma and Krishna of all that he had heard.
Akrûra went back to Mathurâ and told Râma and Krishna everything he had heard.
JARA SANDHA, YAVANA AND DVARAKA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 50.
SKANDHA X. CH. 50.
Kansa had two wives, Asti and Prâpti. They were the daughters of Jarâsandha, king of Magadha (modern Bihar). The latter king learned from his daughters the fate of Kansa and became highly enraged. He collected an army of thirteen Akshauhinis, (one Akshauhini consisting of 21,870 chariots, as many elephants, 65,610 horses, and 109,350 foot), and he besieged Mathurâ on all sides.
Kansa had two wives, Asti and Prâpti. They were the daughters of Jarâsandha, the king of Magadha (now known as Bihar). When this king found out from his daughters about Kansa’s fate, he became furious. He gathered an army of thirteen Akshauhinis (with one Akshauhini made up of 21,870 chariots, the same number of elephants, 65,610 horses, and 109,350 infantry) and surrounded Mathurâ on all sides.
Krishna thought for a moment how he could best serve the object of his Avatarship. He found in the army before him a collection of the forces that oppressed the Earth. He thought of killing the army and of saving Jarâsandha, who might be instrumental in raising such large armies over and over again. "For it is to remove the weight now oppressing the Earth that I have incarnated. I have to protect the good people and kill those that are not so." Two chariots came from the Heavens fully equipped. Râma and Krishna drove out on those chariots. They killed the whole army in no time. Râma fell upon Jarâsandha and well-nigh killed him when Krishna caused him to be set free. Jarâsandha, in his disgrace, thought of practising asceticism but he was kept off by other kings who consoled him with words of worldly wisdom.
Krishna paused for a moment, considering how he could best fulfill his purpose as an Avatar. He saw that the army in front of him was made up of the forces that were oppressing the Earth. He contemplated wiping out the army and saving Jarâsandha, who could potentially gather such large forces repeatedly. "I've incarnated to lift the burden that’s now on the Earth. I need to protect the good people and eliminate those who are not," he thought. Two fully equipped chariots descended from the heavens. Râma and Krishna climbed into those chariots and quickly defeated the entire army. Râma nearly killed Jarâsandha, but Krishna intervened and had him released. In his humiliation, Jarâsandha considered turning to asceticism, but he was deterred by other kings who comforted him with worldly advice.
The king of Magadha was however not to be easily put down. Seventeen times he led his army to an attack on Mathurâ, and each time he lost his entire army at the hands of Krishna and his followers. Before the fight commenced for the eighteenth time, Kala Yavana appeared on the field of battle with three crores of Mlechha troops. Krishna held counsel with Râma as to the course to be adopted. The brothers might engage with Kala Yavana in fight, but Jarâsandha would make havoc in the meantime amongst their clansmen at Mathurâ. So Krishna planned the erection of a fort, within the seas, where he might harbour his clansmen in safety. So the fort was built extending over twelve Yajanas. It was laid out with a town of exquisite skill and workmanship. High buildings with golden towers, extensive roads, large gardens enhanced the beauty of the town. The Devas offered their best things and the Lokapâlas surrendered their rulership to Sri Krishna. By Yogic powers Krishna removed his kinsmen to this town. He then left the town in charge of Balarâm and himself went out to fight with Yavana. (Yavana, is one altogether outside the pale of Hinduism, a Mlechha.)
The king of Magadha wasn't going to be easily defeated. He attacked Mathurâ seventeen times, and each time he lost his entire army to Krishna and his followers. Before the eighteenth battle began, Kala Yavana came to the battlefield with three crore Mlechha troops. Krishna discussed with Râma what to do next. While the brothers could fight Kala Yavana, Jarâsandha would wreak havoc among their people in Mathurâ. So, Krishna planned to build a fort in the sea to keep his people safe. The fort was constructed, covering twelve Yajanas, and was designed with incredible skill. The town featured tall buildings with golden towers, wide roads, and large gardens that added to its beauty. The Devas offered their finest gifts, and the Lokapâlas surrendered their authority to Sri Krishna. Using his Yogic powers, Krishna moved his relatives to this town. He then left the town in Balarâm's care and went out to fight Yavana. (Yavana is someone completely outside the bounds of Hinduism, a Mlechha.)
Kala Yavana recognized Krishna and pursued him. Krishna drew him inside a mountain cave. There Kala Yavana found a man lying asleep. He thought Krishna was pretending sleep. So he gave the man a kick. That man had been sleeping for a long time but he gradually opened his eyes and in anger looked at Yavana who became consumed by the fire proceeding from that look.
Kala Yavana recognized Krishna and chased after him. Krishna led him into a mountain cave. Inside, Kala Yavana found a man lying asleep. He assumed Krishna was just pretending to be asleep, so he kicked the man. The man had been sleeping for a long time, but he slowly opened his eyes and glared at Yavana, who was instantly engulfed by the intensity of that gaze.
MUCHUKUNDA
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 51.
SKANDHA X. CH. 51.
Râjâ Parikshit asked — "Who was the man and why was he sleeping in the cave?"
Râjâ Parikshit asked, "Who was the guy and why was he sleeping in the cave?"
Suka replied: —
Suka replied: —
"He was a descendant of the line of Ikshvâku, son of the great King Mândhâtâ, by name Muchukunda. He had helped the Devas in their fight with the Asuras. When the fight was over, the Devas showed him the cave and asked him to rest there. The Devas blessed him with a long sleep."
"He was a descendant of the Ikshvâku line, the son of the great King Mândhâtâ, named Muchukunda. He had assisted the Devas in their battle against the Asuras. Once the battle was finished, the Devas led him to the cave and invited him to rest there. The Devas blessed him with an extended sleep."
When Yavana was killed, Krishna appeared before Muchukunda.
When Yavana was killed, Krishna showed up in front of Muchukunda.
"Who mayest thou be with such overpowering glory?" the latter asked.
"Who are you with such overwhelming glory?" the latter asked.
Krishna replied: —
Krishna responded: —
"My births and deeds are infinite. Even I cannot count them. At the request of Brahmâ, I am at present born in the line of Yadu as the son of Vâsudeva, for the protection of religion and for the rooting out of the Asuras. I have killed Kansa who is no other than Kalanemi. I have killed Pralamba and others. This Yavana was also killed by me, by means of the fire from your eyes. I have now come here to favor thee, for I am bound by affection to my votaries. Ask what boon thou likest. Thou shalt have all thou desirest."
"My births and actions are countless. Even I can’t keep track of them all. At Brahma’s request, I've taken birth in the Yadu lineage as the son of Vasudeva, to protect righteousness and eliminate the Asuras. I have defeated Kansa, who is actually Kalanemi. I have also slain Pralamba and others. This Yavana was killed by me using the fire from your eyes. I’ve come here now to help you because I am devoted to my followers. Ask for any blessing you desire. You will receive everything you wish for."
Muchu Kunda remembered the foresaying of Garga that there was to be a Divine Incarnation in the 28th Kali Yuga and he therefore knew Krishna to be the divine Lord. He asked for no boon but devotion to Krishna.
Muchu Kunda recalled Garga's prophecy that there would be a Divine Incarnation in the 28th Kali Yuga, and he recognized Krishna as the divine Lord. He didn’t ask for any favors but instead sought devotion to Krishna.
"Truly" said Krishna, "thy mind is pure and noble for it is not tempted by boons. Those that are wholly devoted to me do not yield to desires. Those that are not devoted may control their mind by Prânâyama and other practices but, as their desires are not overcome, they are found to go astray. Roam about the Earth, with mind fixed in me. Thy devotion shall never fail. Wash away the impurities of the present life with devoted concentration of the mind. In the next birth thou shalt be born as a Brâhmana and become the greatest friend of all beings, and thou shalt then fully attain me."
"Truly," said Krishna, "your mind is pure and noble because it isn't swayed by rewards. Those who are completely devoted to me don't give in to their desires. Those who aren't devoted might control their minds through breath control and other practices, but since their desires aren't fully overcome, they often go off track. Walk the Earth with your mind focused on me. Your devotion will never fail. Cleanse the impurities of this life with dedicated focus of the mind. In your next life, you'll be born as a Brahmin and become the greatest friend to all beings, and then you'll fully reach me."
Muchu Kunda came out of the mountain cave. He found that the animals and trees were all short-sized and hence inferred it was Kali Yuga. He made his way to the north and engaged himself in devotional practices in the Badari Asram of Nara and Nârâyana.
Muchu Kunda emerged from the mountain cave. He noticed that the animals and trees were all small, leading him to conclude that it was Kali Yuga. He headed north and immersed himself in devotional practices at the Badari Ashram of Nara and Nârâyana.
(What has been the next birth of Muchu Kunda? How has he befriended the universe! Or is he still to come?)
(What has been the next birth of Muchu Kunda? How has he connected with the universe! Or has he yet to arrive?)
Krishna came back to Mathurâ. He killed the Mlechha troops. His men and cattle were carrying the booty to Dvârakâ. When on the way, Râma and Krishna were attacked by Jara Sandha with a large army. The brothers feigned a flight. Jara Sandha chased them with his army. They climbed up a mountain. Jara Sandha made a search, but could not find them. He then set fire to the mountain sides. The brothers jumped down eleven Yojanas and made their way to Dvârakâ.
Krishna returned to Mathurâ. He defeated the Mlechha troops. His men and cattle were transporting the spoils to Dvârakâ. On the way, Râma and Krishna were ambushed by Jara Sandha and his large army. The brothers pretended to flee. Jara Sandha pursued them with his forces. They climbed a mountain. Jara Sandha searched but couldn't find them. He then set fire to the mountainsides. The brothers jumped down eleven Yojanas and made their way to Dvârakâ.
DVARAKA LILÂ.
RUKMINI.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 52-54.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 52-54.
We have been already told of Balarâma's marriage with Revati.
We have already been told about Balarama's marriage to Revati.
Sri Krishna married Rukmini in the Râkshasa form. (The seizure of a maiden by force from her house, while she weeps and calls for assistance, after her kinsmen and friends have been slain in the battle or wounded and their houses broken open, is the marriage styled Râkshasa).
Sri Krishna married Rukmini in the Râkshasa way. (This type of marriage involves forcibly taking a woman from her home while she cries and calls for help, after her relatives and friends have been killed or injured in battle and their homes have been broken into; this is what’s known as a Râkshasa marriage).
King Bhishmaka of Vidarbha had five sons, Rukmin, Rukmaratha, Rukma-vahu, Rukma-kesa, and Rukma-malin. He had also one daughter Rukmini. (Rukma means bright, radiant, also gold).
King Bhishmaka of Vidarbha had five sons: Rukmin, Rukmaratha, Rukma-vahu, Rukma-kesa, and Rukma-malin. He also had a daughter named Rukmini. (Rukma means bright, radiant, or gold).
Krishna and Rukmini had heard of each other and they made a vow of marriage. Rukmin however betrothed his sister to Sisupâla, son of the king of Chedi. Rukmini secretly sent a Brâhmana messenger to Krishna and gave him a letter. The Brâhmana was received well by Krishna. He read out the following letter of Rukmini.
Krishna and Rukmini had heard about each other and made a promise to marry. However, Rukmini's brother betrothed her to Sisupâla, the son of the king of Chedi. Rukmini secretly sent a Brahmin messenger to Krishna with a letter. The Brahmin was welcomed by Krishna and read out Rukmini's letter.
"O Achyuta, thou most lovely of all, my mind has forced through all false shame and has become attached to thee, for I have heard of thy excellences, which reach the ear only to remove all sufferings and I have heard of thy beauty, which gives all that is desired to the seer thereof.
"O Achyuta, you are the most beautiful of all. My mind has pushed through all false shame and has become attached to you, because I have heard of your qualities, which, once known, remove all suffering, and I have heard of your beauty, which fulfills all desires for those who see it."
"O Mukunda, O Nrisinha, where is the girl, however wellborn, modest and great she may be, that will not choose thee as her husband, unequalled as thou art in birth, grace, beauty, wisdom and riches, and the most pleasing to all mankind.
"O Mukunda, O Nrisinha, where is the girl, no matter how wellborn, modest, or great she may be, who would not choose you as her husband? You are unmatched in birth, grace, beauty, wisdom, and wealth, and you are the most desirable to all of humanity."
"Therefore thou art chosen by me as my husband. I offer myself up to thee. Come thou here and make me thy wife. Thou dost deserve to have me soon. Let not Sisupâla touch me, like a jackal touching the share of a lion.
"Therefore, I choose you as my husband. I offer myself to you. Come here and make me your wife. You deserve to have me soon. Don’t let Sisupâla touch me, like a jackal trying to take from a lion."
"If I have done virtuous acts, if I have rightly served the great Lord Śiva, then come, O brother of Râma, and hold my hand and let not others do so. The day after to-morrow is fixed for my marriage. Come thou unnoticed. Defeat Sisupâla and others and carry me away by force in the Râkshasa form of marriage.
"If I've done good deeds, if I've truly served the great Lord Śiva, then come, O brother of Râma, and take my hand, and let no one else do so. The day after tomorrow is set for my wedding. Come without drawing attention. Defeat Sisupâla and the others, and take me away by force in the Râkshasa style of marriage."
"I shall tell you how it will not be necessary to kill my friends within the house. The day before the marriage there will be a large gathering outside the town to worship the goddess Durga, and I as bride shall be present there."
"I will explain how it won’t be necessary to harm my friends inside the house. The day before the wedding, there will be a big gathering outside the town to honor the goddess Durga, and I, as the bride, will be there."
The message was thus delivered. Sri Krishna vowed to marry Rukmini by force. He ordered Daruka (His charioteer) to bring the chariot. Then he took the Brâhmana with him and reached Kundina, the town of Bhishmaka, in one day.
The message was delivered. Sri Krishna promised to marry Rukmini by force. He told Daruka (His charioteer) to bring the chariot. Then he took the Brâhmana with him and reached Kundina, the town of Bhishmaka, in one day.
Kundina was gay with preparations for the marriage. Dama Ghosa, the father of Sisupâla, also made grand preparations. He came with a large retinue to Kundina. Bhishmaka went out to receive him, and led him to his quarters. Sâlva, Jarâsandha, Dantavakra, Viduratha, Paundraka, and many other kings, friendly to Dama Ghosha joined him with large armies. They anticipated a fight with Krishna and Râma and they came well prepared for the occasion. Râma heard that Krishna went all alone and he heard of the preparations made by his enemies. So he lost no time in gathering a large army and marching for Kundina.
Kundina was bustling with wedding preparations. Dama Ghosa, Sisupâla's father, also made elaborate arrangements. He arrived with a large entourage at Kundina. Bhishmaka went out to greet him and showed him to his quarters. Sâlva, Jarâsandha, Dantavakra, Viduratha, Paundraka, and many other kings, who were allies of Dama Ghosa, joined him with sizable armies. They expected a confrontation with Krishna and Râma and were well-prepared for it. Râma learned that Krishna was going alone and heard about the preparations made by their enemies. So, he quickly assembled a large army and marched towards Kundina.
Bhishmaka heard of the approach of Krishna and Râma. He gladly received them and gave them quarters. Rukmini, guarded by the army, went to the temple of Durga with her companions. She worshipped the Goddess and prayed for Krishna as her husband. She then left the temple and was about to get into the chariot when Sri Krishna carried her off by force in his own chariot.
Bhishmaka heard that Krishna and Rama were coming. He welcomed them happily and provided them with accommodations. Rukmini, protected by the army, went to the Durga temple with her friends. She worshipped the Goddess and prayed for Krishna to be her husband. After leaving the temple, she was about to get into the chariot when Sri Krishna took her away by force in his own chariot.
Jara Sandha and other kings were defeated by the Yadu chiefs and they took to flight They consoled Sisupâla and then each went to his own place.
Jara Sandha and the other kings were defeated by the Yadu chiefs, and they ran away. They comforted Sisupâla and then each returned to his own home.
Rukmin vowed that he would not return to Kundina till he had killed Krishna and rescued his sister. He attacked Krishna but was defeated by him. Krishna was about to kill him when Rukmini interceded on his behalf. Krishna then partially shaved his head and chin and left him. Being thus disgraced, Rukmin made a town called Bhojukata and lived there.
Rukmin swore he wouldn't go back to Kundina until he had killed Krishna and saved his sister. He confronted Krishna but was defeated. Just as Krishna was about to kill him, Rukmini pleaded for his life. Krishna then partially shaved his head and chin and let him go. Feeling humiliated, Rukmin established a town called Bhojukata and lived there.
Krishna brought Rukmini to Dvârakâ and married her in due form.
Krishna took Rukmini to Dvârakâ and married her properly.
PRADYUMNA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 55.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 55.
The god Kâma is an aspect of Vâsudeva. He had been burnt before by the fire of Rudra's anger. To get back his body, he was born as the son of Krishna by Rukmini and became known as Pradyumna. He was not unlike his father in any respect The Asura Samvara, who was Kâma (or passions) incarnate, (Kâma rûpin), knew the child to be his enemy and stole him away and threw him into the sea. A big fish swallowed him up. That fish with others was caught in a large net by the fishermen. They presented the fish to Samvara. The servant cut open the fish and the child came out. They made him over to Mayavati. She was frightened but Naroda told her all about the child. This Mayavati, named Rati, had been the wife of Kâma. She had been waiting for the reappearance of her husband in a body. She was employed by Samvara as a cook. Knowing the child to be Kâma Deva, she nursed him and became attached to him. In time, Kâmadeva grew tip and Mâyâvati approached him with expressions of love. "What is this mother?" asked Kâmadeva, "Why this change in your feelings towards me!"
The god Kâma is an aspect of Vâsudeva. He had previously been burned by Rudra's anger. To regain his body, he was born as the son of Krishna and Rukmini and became known as Pradyumna. He was quite similar to his father in every way. The Asura Samvara, who embodied Kâma (or desires), recognized the child as his enemy, kidnapped him, and tossed him into the sea. A large fish swallowed him whole. That fish, along with others, was caught in a big net by fishermen. They presented the fish to Samvara. The servant cut open the fish, and the child emerged. They handed him over to Mayavati. She was scared, but Naroda explained everything about the child to her. This Mayavati, known as Rati, had been Kâma's wife. She had been waiting for her husband to return in a new body. She worked for Samvara as a cook. Recognizing the child as Kâma Deva, she nurtured him and grew attached to him. As time passed, Kâmadeva grew up, and Mâyâvati approached him with expressions of love. "What’s going on, mother?" asked Kâmadeva. "Why this change in your feelings towards me?"
"Thou art Kâmadeva, O Lord, son of Krishna. Thou hadst been stolen away by Samvara. I am thy wife Rati. The Asura had thrown thee into the sea, when a fish devoured thee. I have got thee back from the stomach of that fish. Samvara is an adept in many forms of Mâyâ. Kill him by means of Delusion and other powers of Mâyâ known to thee."
"You are Kâmadeva, O Lord, son of Krishna. You were taken away by Samvara. I am your wife Rati. The demon had thrown you into the sea, where a fish swallowed you. I have retrieved you from that fish's stomach. Samvara is skilled in many forms of illusion. Defeat him using Delusion and the other powers of illusion that you possess."
Rati gave to Pradyumna the Vidya known as Mahamaya, the destroyer of all other Mâyâs.
Rati gave Pradyumna the knowledge called Mahamaya, which eliminates all other illusions.
Pradyumna fought with Samvara and killed him with the help of Mahamaya. Rati then carried her husband to Dvârakâ. There the women mistook him for Krishna and bashfully moved aside. Even Rukmini could only half decide that he was her son. Krishna appeared with Vâsudeva, Devaki and Râma. Nârada related the story of Pradyumna's adventures. There was great joy at Dvârakâ and people welcomed Pradyumna and his wife. Pradyumna was an image of Krishna. What wonder if even his mother became attached to him!
Pradyumna fought Samvara and defeated him with the help of Mahamaya. Rati then took her husband to Dvârakâ. There, the women mistook him for Krishna and shyly stepped aside. Even Rukmini could only partly believe he was her son. Krishna showed up with Vâsudeva, Devaki, and Râma. Nârada shared the story of Pradyumna's adventures. There was great joy in Dvârakâ, and people welcomed Pradyumna and his wife. Pradyumna resembled Krishna so much. It's no surprise that even his mother felt a strong bond with him!
THE JEWEL SYAMANTAKA, JAMBAVATI AND SATYABHAMA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 56.
SKANDHA X. CH. 56.
King Satrajit was a votary of the Sun-God. He got a present from his deity of the Syamantaka jewel. He came to Dvârakâ with the jewel on his neck. He shone with such a lustre that people took him for the sun. The jewel used to bring forth 16,000 palas of gold every day. Sri Krishna asked the jewel for the king of the Yadus, but Satrajit would not part with it. One day his brother Prasenajit rode on a hunting excursion into the forests, with the jewel on his neck. A lion killed him and his horse and carried away the jewel. The Bear-chief, Jâmbavat, killed the lion and took away the jewel into his cave and made it the plaything of his son. When Prasena did not return, Satrajit thought that he had been killed by Krishna. People also suspected him. To get rid of this unjust reproach, Sri Krishna went on a search himself with his men. He traced out the remains of Prasena, the horse and the lion. He then entered the cave of the Bear-chief, leaving his men outside. The infant son of Jâmbavat was playing with the jewel. Krishna appeared before the boy. The nurse screamed aloud. Jâmbavat rushed out in anger and attacked Krishna. The fight went on for twenty eight days and at last Jâmbavat was overpowered. He then knew Sri Krishna as Vishnu, the primal Purusha and prayed to Him. Sri Krishna said the object of his entering the cave was to recover the jewel, as he wanted to remove the suspicion that he himself had taken it. Jâmbavat gladly offered his daughter Jâmbavati with the jewel to Sri Krishna. He then returned to Dvârakâ with his bride and the jewel. He called an assembly and, in the presence of all, made over the jewel to Satrajit. He also told him how he got it back. Satrajit felt deeply mortified. He came back to his kingdom and thought how he could best appease Sri Krishna whom he had offended by groundless suspicion. At last he offered his daughter Satyabhama to Krishna and also the jewel. Krishna said: — "We do not want the jewel, O King. Thou art the votary of the Sun-God. Let it remain with thee. We shall partake of its blessings."
King Satrajit was a devoted follower of the Sun-God. He received a gift from his deity in the form of the Syamantaka jewel. He arrived in Dvârakâ with the jewel around his neck, radiating with such brilliance that people mistook him for the sun. The jewel produced 16,000 palas of gold each day. Sri Krishna asked for the jewel to give to the king of the Yadus, but Satrajit refused to part with it. One day, his brother Prasenajit went hunting in the forests while wearing the jewel. A lion killed him and his horse and took the jewel. The Bear-chief, Jâmbavat, killed the lion and took the jewel to his cave, where it became a toy for his son. When Prasena did not return, Satrajit assumed he had been killed by Krishna, and others began to suspect the same. To clear this false accusation, Sri Krishna set out on a search with his men. He found the remains of Prasena, his horse, and the lion. He then entered Jâmbavat's cave, leaving his men outside. The infant son of Jâmbavat was playing with the jewel. When Krishna appeared before the boy, the nurse screamed loudly. Jâmbavat rushed out in anger and attacked Krishna. The fight lasted for twenty-eight days until Jâmbavat was finally overpowered. He then recognized Sri Krishna as Vishnu, the original Purusha, and prayed to Him. Sri Krishna explained that he had come to the cave to recover the jewel to dispel the suspicion that he had taken it. Jâmbavat gladly offered his daughter Jâmbavati along with the jewel to Sri Krishna. He then returned to Dvârakâ with his bride and the jewel. He called an assembly and, in front of everyone, handed the jewel back to Satrajit. He also told him how he retrieved it. Satrajit felt deeply ashamed. He returned to his kingdom and pondered how he could best make amends to Sri Krishna, whom he had wronged with his unfounded suspicions. In the end, he offered his daughter Satyabhama to Krishna along with the jewel. Krishna replied, "We do not want the jewel, O King. You are a devotee of the Sun-God. Let it remain with you. We will share in its blessings."
SYAMANTAKA, AKRURA, KRITAVARMAN AND SATA DHANU:
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 57.
SKANDHA X. CH. 57.
Hearing that the Pândavas had been killed in the Lac-house, Râma and Krishna went to Hastinâpura to offer their condolences. Taking advantage of their absence, Akrûra and Kritavarman said to Satadhanu, — "Satrajit promised the Syamantaka jewel also when he made over his daughter to Sri Krishna. Why shall not the jewel be taken from him? Why shall he not share the fate of his brother?" The wicked Satadhanu under this evil inspiration killed Satrajit while he was asleep and carried away the jewel. Satyabhama went to Hastinâpura and informed Krishna of the killing of her father. The brothers came back to Dvârakâ. Krishna made preparations for killing Satadhanu and for recovering the jewel from him. Satadhanu sought the help of Kritavarman. But he knew too well the might of Sri Krishna and he declined to give any help. Satadhanu then turned to Akrûra. Akrûra knew Krishna as Âtmân and he would not do anything. Satadhanu however left the jewel with Akrûra and fled away on horse-back. Râma and Krishna followed him to Mithila. He left the horse and ran away on foot. Sri Krishna overtook him soon and cut off his head with the Chakra.
Hearing that the Pandavas had been killed in the house of lac, Rama and Krishna went to Hastinapura to express their sympathies. Taking advantage of their absence, Akrura and Kritavarman said to Satadhanu, "Satrajit promised the Syamantaka jewel when he gave his daughter to Sri Krishna. Why shouldn’t we take the jewel from him? Why shouldn’t he share the same fate as his brother?" The wicked Satadhanu, influenced by this evil suggestion, killed Satrajit while he was asleep and took the jewel. Satyabhama went to Hastinapura and informed Krishna of her father’s murder. The brothers returned to Dvaraka. Krishna prepared to kill Satadhanu and to recover the jewel. Satadhanu sought help from Kritavarman, but he was well aware of Sri Krishna's power and declined to assist. Satadhanu then turned to Akrura. Akrura regarded Krishna as his own self and refused to act. However, Satadhanu left the jewel with Akrura and fled on horseback. Rama and Krishna pursued him to Mithila. He abandoned the horse and ran away on foot. Sri Krishna soon caught up with him and cut off his head with the Chakra.
He then searched for the jewel, but could not find it. Turning to his brother, he said, "For nothing have I killed Satadhanu. The jewel is not with him." Râma replied — "Satadhanu must have left the jewel with some one. Try to find him out. Go back to Dvârakâ. I shall in the meantime pass some time with my friend, the king of Mithila." Râma remained at Mithila for a few years. Duryodhana also came there. He learned the art of fighting with the mall from Râma.
He started looking for the jewel but couldn't find it. Turning to his brother, he said, "I killed Satadhanu for nothing. The jewel isn't with him." Râma replied, "Satadhanu must have left the jewel with someone. Try to find out who. Go back to Dvârakâ. In the meantime, I'll hang out with my friend, the king of Mithila." Râma stayed in Mithila for a few years. Duryodhana also came there. He learned the art of fighting with the mall from Râma.
Sri Krishna went back to Dvârakâ and told Satyabhama how he had killed Satadhanu but could not find the jewel. Kritavarman and Akrûra heard all that took place and they fled for their lives from Dvârakâ. In the absence of Akrûra the people of Dvârakâ suffered from bodily and mental pain as well as disturbances from the Devas and the elements. Those who forgot the glory of Sri Krishna attributed all this to the absence of Akrûra. But it was not possible that such things should happen where Sri Krishna resided (without His wish.)
Sri Krishna returned to Dvârakâ and told Satyabhama how he had killed Satadhanu but couldn't find the jewel. Kritavarman and Akrûra heard everything that happened and fled for their lives from Dvârakâ. Without Akrûra, the people of Dvârakâ experienced physical and mental suffering, as well as disturbances from the Devas and natural elements. Those who forgot the greatness of Sri Krishna blamed all this on Akrûra's absence. However, it was impossible for such things to occur where Sri Krishna lived (without His consent).
"Once upon a time there were no rains at Kâsî (Benares). The king of Kâsî offered his daughter Gandivi to Svafalka and it rained at Kâsî. Akrûra is the son of that Svafalka. He has got the powers of his father. It rains wherever Akrûra lives and the land becomes free from epidemics and calamities."
"Once upon a time, it didn't rain in Kâsî (Benares). The king of Kâsî offered his daughter Gandivi to Svafalka, and then it started raining in Kâsî. Akrûra is the son of Svafalka. He inherited his father's powers. Wherever Akrûra lives, it rains, and the land is free from diseases and disasters."
The old people talked thus. Sri Krishna knew it was not so. He sent for Akrûra, shewed him every respect, and smilingly addressed him thus: — "O lord of giving (Danapati), Satadhanu must have left the Syamantaka jewel with thee. I knew this from before. Satrajit left no son. His daughter's son is therefore his true heir. But it is not so easy to keep the jewel. Thou dost keep the observances well. So let it be with thee. But in the matter of this jewel, even my brother does not believe me. Therefore shew it once and give peace to your friends." Akrûra made over the jewel to Sri Krishna. He shewed it to his clansmen, in order to remove the stain of suspicion against him. He then returned it to Akrûra.
The older people talked like this. Sri Krishna knew it wasn’t true. He called for Akrûra, showed him great respect, and with a smile said, “O lord of giving (Danapati), Satadhanu must have left the Syamantaka jewel with you. I knew this from before. Satrajit didn’t have a son, so his daughter’s son is his true heir. But it’s not easy to keep the jewel. You follow the rules well, so let it be with you. However, even my brother doesn’t believe me about this jewel. So please show it once to bring peace to your friends.” Akrûra handed the jewel to Sri Krishna. He showed it to his family members to clear away any doubts about him. He then returned it to Akrûra.
THE OTHER WIVES OF SRI KRISHNA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 58-59.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 58-59.
Sri Krishna went to see the Pandava brothers at Hastinâpura. They gave him a most devoted reception. One day Krishna and Arjuna went on a hunting excursion to the side of the Yamunâ.
Sri Krishna went to visit the Pandava brothers at Hastinapura. They welcomed him with great devotion. One day, Krishna and Arjuna went hunting near the Yamuna river.
They saw there a most beautiful girl. Arjuna asked who she was. The girl replied: — "I am daughter of the Sun-god. Desiring Vishnu to be my husband, I have performed great Tapas. I shall have no other husband. Let that friend of the friendless be pleased with me. My name is KALINDI. I am to reside in the waters of the Yamunâ in the abode built by my father till I see Achyuta." Krishna placed the girl on his chariot and took her to Yudisthira.
They saw a stunning girl there. Arjuna asked who she was. The girl replied, “I am the daughter of the Sun-god. Wanting Vishnu to be my husband, I have performed great penance. I will have no other husband. May that friend of the friendless be pleased with me. My name is KALINDI. I will live in the waters of the Yamunâ in the house built by my father until I see Achyuta.” Krishna put the girl on his chariot and took her to Yudisthira.
It was at this time that Krishna got a town built by Visvakarmân at the request of Arjuna and the Khândava forest was burnt by the Fire-god.
It was during this time that Krishna had a town constructed by Visvakarmân at Arjuna's request, and the Khândava forest was set on fire by the Fire-god.
The rains over, Krishna went to Dvârakâ and there duly married Kalindi.
The rain was over, and Krishna went to Dvârakâ, where he officially married Kalindi.
Vinda and Anuvinda, two princes of Avanti, were followers of Duryodhana. Their sister MITRA VINDA wanted to marry Krishna but they dissuaded her. So Krishna carried away the girl by force and married her. She was the daughter of his father's sister Rajadhi-devi.
Vinda and Anuvinda, two princes of Avanti, followed Duryodhana. Their sister, Mitra Vinda, wanted to marry Krishna, but they talked her out of it. So, Krishna took her away by force and married her. She was the daughter of his aunt, Rajadhi-devi.
In Ko-sala, there was a virtuous prince named Nagnajit. He had a daughter named SATYA, also called NAGNAJITI after her father. No one could marry her who had not overcome seven fierce bulls. Krishna went to Kosala with a large retinue and he was received well by the prince. The girl prayed to the Fire-god to have Krishna as her bridegroom. Krishna overcame the bulls and married the girl.
In Ko-sala, there was a noble prince named Nagnajit. He had a daughter named Satya, also known as Nagnajiti after her father. No one could marry her unless they had defeated seven fierce bulls. Krishna went to Ko-sala with a large group and was warmly welcomed by the prince. The girl prayed to the Fire-god to have Krishna as her husband. Krishna defeated the bulls and married her.
Krishna then married BHADRA of Kekaya, the daughter of her aunt (father's sister) Sruta-kirtî. He also carried away by force LAKSHANA, the daughter of the king of Madra.
Krishna then married Bhadra of Kekaya, the daughter of his aunt (father's sister) Sruta-kirti. He also forcibly took Lakshana, the daughter of the king of Madra.
Naraka, son of the Earth, deprived Aditi, mother of Indra, of her ear-rings, Varuna of his umbrella and Indra of his seat at Mani Parvat (Mountain of jewels). Indra complained to Krishna. He went with his wife Satyabhâma to Prâkjyotisha, the town of Naraka. That town was well fortified and it was protected by the Daitya Mura and his meshes. Krishna forced his passage through all obstacles and had a fight with Mura whom he slew with his Chakra. The seven sons of Mura, — Tâmra, Antariksha, Sravana, Vibhâvasu, Vatu, Nabhasvat and Varuna, — under the lead of one Pithha also attacked Krishna, but they were all killed. Naraka then himself fought with Krishna and was killed by him. The Goddess Earth then approached Krishna and, after adoring him, said: — "This Bhagadatta, son of Naraka, takes Thy shelter. Please pass Thy hand round his head."
Naraka, the son of the Earth, took Aditi’s earrings, Varuna’s umbrella, and Indra’s seat at Mani Parvat (Mountain of Jewels). Indra complained to Krishna. He went with his wife Satyabhama to Prakjyotisha, the town of Naraka. That town was heavily fortified and protected by the Daitya Mura and his traps. Krishna pushed through all the obstacles and fought Mura, whom he defeated with his Chakra. Mura's seven sons—Tamra, Antariksha, Sravana, Vibhavasu, Vatu, Nabhasvat, and Varuna—led by one Pithha also attacked Krishna, but they were all slain. Naraka then fought Krishna himself and was killed by him. The Goddess Earth then approached Krishna and, after honoring him, said: “This Bhagadatta, son of Naraka, seeks your protection. Please place your hand over his head.”
Krishna gave assurances of safety and he then entered the house of Naraka. Naraka had carried away 16 THOUSAND GIRLS by force. Krishna sent away these girls and much treasure to Dvârakâ. He then went with Satyabhâma to the place of Indra and there restored the ear-rings to Aditi. At the request of his wife, Krishna uprooted the Pârijâta tree and placed it on the back of Garuda. The Devas resisted, but Krishna defeated them all. The Pârijâta tree was planted in the quarters of Satyabhâma and it spread its fragrance all round. Krishna married the 16 thousand girls at one and the same moment by assuming as many forms.
Krishna assured everyone that they would be safe, and then he entered Naraka's house. Naraka had forcefully taken 16,000 girls. Krishna sent these girls and a lot of treasure back to Dvârakâ. He then went with Satyabhâma to Indra's place and returned the earrings to Aditi. At his wife's request, Krishna uprooted the Pârijâta tree and placed it on Garuda's back. The Devas tried to stop him, but Krishna defeated them all. The Pârijâta tree was planted in Satyabhâma's quarters and spread its fragrance everywhere. Krishna married all 16,000 girls at the same time by taking on as many forms.
KRISHNA AND RUKMINI.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 60.
SKANDHA X. CH. 60.
Krishna and Rukmini were once sitting together, when, turning to his wife with a smile, Krishna spoke the following words:
Krishna and Rukmini were sitting together when Krishna turned to his wife with a smile and said:
"Princess, thou wert coveted by great and powerful kings. Thy brother and thy own father offered thee to Sisupâla and others. How is it then thou didst accept me who am not thy equal? See how we have taken shelter in the sea being afraid of the kings. Having powerful enemies, we can hardly be said to occupy our kingly seats. O thou with beautiful eyebrows, woe to those women who follow such men as have unknown and uncommon ways of their own. Poor as we are, wealthy people hardly seek us. It is meet that they should marry or make friendship with each other, who are equals in wealth, birth, power and beauty. It is through ignorance and shortsightedness that thou hast married one who is void of all Gunas (good qualities) and who is praised only by Bhikshus (beggars). Therefore do thou seek some Kshatriya king who will be a match for thee. Sisupâla, Sâlva, Jarâsandha, Danta Vakra and other kings and even thy own brother Rukmin, blindfolded by pride, shewed hostility to me. For the repression of their pride, I the punisher of evil men brought thee here. But we are indifferent to the body and the house, void of all desires, fixed in self, all full, the light within, without actions."
"Princess, you were sought after by great and powerful kings. Your brother and your own father offered you to Sisupâla and others. So how is it that you chose me, who am not your equal? Look at how we have taken shelter in the sea out of fear of the kings. With such powerful enemies, we can hardly be said to occupy our royal thrones. Oh, you with beautiful eyebrows, how unfortunate for those women who follow men with unknown and unusual ways. As poor as we are, wealthy people barely seek us out. It makes sense for equals in wealth, birth, power, and beauty to marry or form friendships. It is out of ignorance and shortsightedness that you have married someone lacking in all good qualities, only praised by beggars. Therefore, you should seek a Kshatriya king who will be a match for you. Sisupâla, Sâlva, Jarâsandha, Danta Vakra, and other kings—even your own brother Rukmin, blinded by pride—have shown hostility towards me. To humble their arrogance, I, the punisher of evil men, brought you here. But we are indifferent to the body and the house, free of all desires, self-focused, complete, the inner light, and without actions."
(Without anticipating our general study of the Dvârakâ Lilâ, it is sufficient to mention here that Rukmini is the spiritual energy of Mula Prakriti, or rather the light of Purusha, as reflected on Prakriti. The gist of what Krishna says is that there is an essential difference between Prakriti and Purusha. Purusha is void of Gunas, while the Gunas form the essence of Prakriti. Coming from Prakriti, Rukmini must follow the Prâkritic elements. And if Krishna wrested her away from the hands of the material energies of Prakriti and even from her own Prâkritic basis (her brothers and father), it was because the material energies had asserted themselves too much. This was done in the Seventh Manvantara, when the spiritual ascent was a Kâlpic necessity. Was Rukmini to remain wedded to Krishna for the remaining period of the Kalpa, or was she to go back to her brothers and their friends?).
(Without anticipating our overall study of the Dvârakâ Lilâ, it’s enough to say here that Rukmini is the spiritual energy of Mula Prakriti, or the light of Purusha, as it reflects on Prakriti. The essence of what Krishna is saying is that there’s a fundamental difference between Prakriti and Purusha. Purusha is free of Gunas, while the Gunas are the core of Prakriti. Since Rukmini comes from Prakriti, she must follow the Prâkritic elements. If Krishna took her away from the material energies of Prakriti and even from her own Prâkritic background (her brothers and father), it was because the material energies had become overly dominant. This happened in the Seventh Manvantara, when spiritual growth was a Kâlpic necessity. Was Rukmini to stay married to Krishna for the rest of the Kalpa, or was she to return to her brothers and their friends?).
Rukmini replied: —
Rukmini replied: —
"O Lotus eyed! even so it is as thou sayest. I am quite unlike thee, the Great Bhagavat. Lord of even Brahmâ, Vishnu and Śiva, Thou art plunged in Thy own greatness. What am I to Thee, the Gunas forming my essence? It is only ignorant people who worship me. (For fear of kings, thou hast taken refuge in the sea.) But the kings are the Gunas, (Sound, Touch, Form, Taste, and Smell which compose the object world.) For fear of them, as it were, thou hast taken refuge in the inner ocean of the heart, and there thou dost manifest Thyself, as pure Chaitanya. The object-seeking Indriyas are no doubt thy constant enemies. But when thou speakest of giving up kingly seats, why even thy votaries give them up, as darkness itself. The ways of even Munis who worship Thy Lotus feet are unknown; what of thine own? When their ways are uncommon, what of thine? Thou art poor indeed, for there is nothing besides thee, (and so nothing can form Thy wealth.) But thou dost receive the offerings of others and they seek thee. It is not through ignorance, but knowing that thou art the Âtmâ of the Universe, that I have sought Thee. The flow of Time that arises from Thy eyebrow swallows up the desires of even Brahmâ and others. I did not even seek them for Thy sake. What speakest thou of others? As the lion carries away his share by force from other animals, so thou didst carry me away from amongst the kings. How can I believe that thou didst take shelter in the Sea from fear of such kings? Anga, Prithu, Bharata, Yayâti, Gaya and other jewels of kings gave up their kingdoms and sought thee in the forests. Did woe befall them that thou talkest of woe to me? The Gunas have their resting place in thee. Thou art the home of Lakshmî. Moksha is at Thy feet. What foolish woman shall follow others, neglecting Thee? I have accepted thee, the Lord and soul of the Universe, the giver of all blessings here and hereafter. Let thy Moksha-giving feet be my shelter. Let those women have the kings for their husbands, those asses, bullocks, dogs, cats, and servants who have not heard of Thee.
"O Lotus-eyed one! It's true, I’m very different from you, the Great Bhagavat. You, the Lord of even Brahmâ, Vishnu, and Śiva, are immersed in your own greatness. What am I to you, the Gunas that make up my essence? Only ignorant people worship me. (Out of fear of kings, you’ve sought refuge in the sea.) But the kings are the Gunas (Sound, Touch, Form, Taste, and Smell that make up the material world.) Out of fear of them, you’ve taken shelter in the inner ocean of the heart, and there you reveal yourself as pure Chaitanya. The sense organs that seek objects are indeed your constant foes. But when you talk about renouncing royal thrones, even your devotees abandon them, like darkness itself. The paths of even the sages who worship your Lotus feet are unknown; what about your own? If their paths are unusual, what of yours? You are indeed impoverished, for there is nothing besides you (and therefore nothing can constitute your wealth.) Yet you accept offerings from others, and they seek you. It’s not out of ignorance, but out of the understanding that you are the Âtmâ of the Universe that I have sought you. The flow of Time that comes from your eyebrow devours the desires of even Brahmâ and others. I didn’t even seek them for your sake. What can you say about others? Just as a lion forcibly takes his share from other animals, you seized me from among the kings. How can I believe that you’ve taken refuge in the sea out of fear of such kings? Anga, Prithu, Bharata, Yayâti, Gaya, and other great kings abandoned their kingdoms and sought you in the forests. Did misfortune come upon them that you speak of misfortune to me? The Gunas find their resting place in you. You are the abode of Lakshmî. Moksha lies at your feet. What foolish woman would follow others, neglecting you? I have accepted you, the Lord and soul of the Universe, the giver of all blessings here and beyond. Let your Moksha-giving feet be my refuge. Let those women have kings for husbands—those fools, bullocks, dogs, cats, and servants who have not heard of you."
"(What is man without Âtmâ?) Those that have not smelt the honey of Thy Lotus feet seek the dead body, though it seems to be alive, consisting of flesh, blood, bone, worms, excrement, phlegm, bile and gas, covered over with skin, hair and nails." (Mula Prakriti in the Universe, or Budhi in man, is wedded to Âtmâ, represented by Sri Krishna. The kings represent here the followers of material elements in the Universe or in man.)
"(What is man without the soul?) Those who have not experienced the sweetness of Your Lotus feet pursue the lifeless body, even though it appears to be alive, made up of flesh, blood, bones, worms, waste, mucus, bile, and gas, covered by skin, hair, and nails." (Mula Prakriti in the Universe, or intellect in man, is united with the soul, symbolized by Sri Krishna. The kings here represent the followers of material elements in the Universe or in man.)
THE SONS OF KRISHNA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 61.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 61.
The wives of Krishna had each ten sons.
The wives of Krishna each had ten sons.
The Sons of Rukmini were. — Pradyumna, Charudeshna, Sudeshna, Chârudeha, Suchâru, Châru Gupta, Bhadra Châru, Châru-Chandra, Vichâru and Châru.
The Sons of Rukmini were. — Pradyumna, Charudeshna, Sudeshna, Chârudeha, Suchâru, Châru Gupta, Bhadra Châru, Châru-Chandra, Vichâru and Châru.
The ten sons of Satyabhâma were. — Bhânu, Subhânu, Svarbhânu, Prabhânu, Bhânumat, Chandra-bhânu, Vrihat-bhânu, Ati-bhânu, Sribhânu and Prati-bhânu.
The ten sons of Satyabhâma were. — Bhânu, Subhânu, Svarbhânu, Prabhânu, Bhânumat, Chandra-bhânu, Vrihat-bhânu, Ati-bhânu, Sribhânu and Prati-bhânu.
Jâmbavati had ten sons. — Sâmva, Sumitra, Purujit, Satajit, Sahasrajit, Vijaya, Chitraketu, Vasumat, Dravida, and Kratu.
Jambavati had ten sons. — Samva, Sumitra, Purujit, Satajit, Sahasrajit, Vijaya, Chitraketu, Vasumat, Dravida, and Kratu.
Nâgnajiti had ten sons. — Vira, Chandra, Asva-sen, Chitragu, Vegavat, Vrisha, Âma, Sanku, Vasu and Kunti.
Nâgnajiti had ten sons. — Vira, Chandra, Asva-sen, Chitragu, Vegavat, Vrisha, Âma, Sanku, Vasu, and Kunti.
Kalindî had ten sons. — Sruta, Kavi, Vrisha, Vira, Suvâhu, Bhadra, Sânti, Darsa, Pûrna Mâsa and Somaka.
Kalindî had ten sons. — Sruta, Kavi, Vrisha, Vira, Suvâhu, Bhadra, Sânti, Darsa, Pûrna Mâsa, and Somaka.
Mâdrî had ten sons. — Praghosha, Gâtravat, Sinha, Bala, Prabala, Urdhaga, Mahâsakti, Saha, Ojas and Aparâjita.
Mâdrî had ten sons. — Praghosha, Gâtravat, Sinha, Bala, Prabala, Urdhaga, Mahâsakti, Saha, Ojas, and Aparâjita.
Mitravindâ had ten Sons. — Vrika, Harsha, Anila, Gridhra, Vardhana, Annâda, Mahânsa, Pâvana, Vahni and Kshudhi.
Mitravindâ had ten sons. — Vrika, Harsha, Anila, Gridhra, Vardhana, Annâda, Mahânsa, Pâvana, Vahni, and Kshudhi.
Bhadra had ten Sons. — Sangrâmajit, Brihat Sena, Sûra, Praharana, Arijit, Jaya, Subhadrâ, Râma, Âyu and Satya.
Bhadra had ten sons. — Sangrâmajit, Brihat Sena, Sûra, Praharana, Arijit, Jaya, Subhadrâ, Râma, Âyu, and Satya.
Rohini (illustrative of the 16 thousand wives) had Tâmra-taptâ and other sons.
Rohini (representing the 16 thousand wives) had Tâmra-taptâ and other sons.
Pradyumna had, by Rukmavati, daughter of Rukmin, one son Aniruddha.
Pradyumna had one son, Aniruddha, with Rukmavati, the daughter of Rukmin.
There were millions and millions in the line of Krishna. Though Rukmin vowed enmity to Krishna, he gave his daughter to Krishna's son, out of regard for his own sister Rukmini.
There were millions and millions in Krishna's lineage. Even though Rukmini swore to oppose Krishna, she entrusted her daughter to Krishna's son, out of respect for her own sister Rukmini.
Balavat son of Kritavarman married Chârumati, daughter of Rukmini.
Balavat, son of Kritavarman, married Chârumati, daughter of Rukmini.
Rukmin also gave his grand-daughter Rochanâ in marriage to Aniruddha.
Rukmin also married off his granddaughter Rochanâ to Aniruddha.
THE DEATH OF RUKMIN.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 61.
SKANDHA X. CH. 61.
Râma, Krishna, Pradyumna, Rukmini and others went to Bhoja Kata, the seat of Rukmin, on the occasion of Aniruddha's marriage. When the marriage was over, the assembled kings advised Rukmin to challenge Râma to a game of dice. At first, the wager was laid by Râma at one hundred, one thousand and ten thousand gold coins respectively. Rukmin won all the games. The king of Kalinga derided Râma by shewing his teeth. Râma did not like this.
Râma, Krishna, Pradyumna, Rukmini, and others went to Bhoja Kata, the home of Rukmin, for Aniruddha's wedding. After the wedding, the gathered kings suggested that Rukmin challenge Râma to a dice game. Initially, Râma set the stakes at one hundred, one thousand, and ten thousand gold coins, respectively. Rukmin won all the games. The king of Kalinga mocked Râma by showing his teeth. Râma didn't appreciate this.
Rukmin then laid the wager at one lakh of gold coins. Balarâma won the game. But Rukmin falsely declared that he had won it.
Rukmin then placed a bet of one lakh gold coins. Balarâma won the game. But Rukmin falsely claimed that he had won.
Râma then laid the wager at ten krores. Râma won the game this time also. But Rukmin falsely said: — "I have got it let the bystanders decide this." At this time, a voice from the heavens said that Balarâma had got the victory by fair means and Rukmin was telling a lie, But Rukmin under evil advice did not mind this. He and the kings derided Balarâma. "Keeper of cows, what know you of games? They are the province of kings." Balarâma could bear it no longer. He took his club and killed Rukmin. He then broke the teeth of the king of Kalinga. The other kings fled in fear.
Râma then placed a bet of ten crores. Râma won the game again. But Rukmin falsely claimed, "I have won; let the onlookers decide." At that moment, a voice from the heavens proclaimed that Balarâma had won fairly and that Rukmin was lying. However, influenced by evil counsel, Rukmin ignored this. He and the other kings mocked Balarâma, saying, "Cowherd, what do you know about games? They are for kings." Balarâma could no longer tolerate the insults. He grabbed his club and killed Rukmin. He then smashed the teeth of the king of Kalinga. The other kings ran away in fear.
BANA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 62-63.
SKANDHA X. CH. 62-63.
Bâna, the eldest son of Bali, had one thousand hands. He was a votary of Śiva. Śiva asked him to name a boon and he prayed to Śiva to be the keeper of his place. Once he told Śiva that there was too much fighting-inclination in his hands, but he found no match for him except Śiva himself. Even the elephants of space ran away in fear. Śiva said angrily: — "Fool that thou art, thou shalt fight with one equal to myself. Thy eminence shall then be lowered." The Asura chief gladly waited for the day.
Bâna, the eldest son of Bali, had a thousand hands. He was a devotee of Śiva. Śiva asked him to name a wish, and he requested to be the guardian of his place. One time, he told Śiva that his hands had too much desire for battle, but he couldn’t find anyone to match him except Śiva himself. Even the elephants in the sky ran away in fear. Śiva said angrily: — "You fool, you will fight someone equal to me. Your status will then be diminished." The Asura chief eagerly awaited that day.
Bâna had a daughter named Usha. She met Aniruddha in a dream. On getting up, she exclaimed, "Friend where art thou?" Her attendant Chitra-lekhâ, daughter of the minister, named Kumbhanda, enquired whom she was looking for. Usha described the figure she had seen in her dream. Chitra-lekhâ pointed out to her Devas, Gandhavas, and men, one after another. At last, when she pointed to the figure of Aniruddha, the princess indicated him as her lover. Chitra-lekhâ by her Yogic powers went to Dvârakâ and carried away Aniruddha, while he was asleep. The prince and the princess passed their days together in the privacy of Usha's apartment. The men of the guard found some significant change in Usha. They informed the King. Bâna came in unexpectedly and he found his daughter playing with a young man. The armed attendants of Bâna attacked Aniruddha but he killed many of them with his club and they ran away. Bâna then tied the prince with serpents' twinings.
Bâna had a daughter named Usha. She encountered Aniruddha in a dream. When she woke up, she exclaimed, "Friend, where are you?" Her attendant Chitra-lekhâ, the daughter of the minister Kumbhanda, asked whom she was searching for. Usha described the person she had seen in her dream. Chitra-lekhâ pointed out Devas, Gandhavas, and other men one by one. Finally, when she pointed to Aniruddha, the princess identified him as her lover. Using her Yogic powers, Chitra-lekhâ went to Dvârakâ and brought Aniruddha back while he was asleep. The prince and princess spent their time together in the privacy of Usha's chamber. The guards noticed a significant change in Usha and informed the King. Bâna arrived unexpectedly and caught his daughter playing with a young man. Bâna's armed attendants attacked Aniruddha, but he defeated many of them with his club, causing them to flee. Bâna then tied the prince up with snake-like coils.
Nârada gave the news to Krishna. Râma and Krishna, with their followers and a large army, attacked Sonita-pura, the seat of Bâna. Śiva engaged in fight with Krishna, Kartikeya with Pradyumna, Bâna with Satyaki, Kumbhanda and Kûpakarna with Balarâma and Bâna's son with Sâmba. Krishna worsted Śiva and Pradyumna worsted Kartikeya. Bâna then attacked Krishna. After some fighting the king fled away. The Fever with three heads and three feet, known as Śiva's Fever, joined the battle. To meet him, Krishna created the Fever known as Vishnu's Fever. The two fevers fought with each other. Worsted in the fight, the Fever of Śiva sought the protection of Krishna. He got assurances that he need have no fear from Vishnu's Fever.
Nârada brought the news to Krishna. Râma and Krishna, along with their followers and a large army, launched an attack on Sonita-pura, the stronghold of Bâna. Śiva fought Krishna, Kartikeya battled Pradyumna, Bâna faced off against Satyaki, Kumbhanda and Kûpakarna went up against Balarâma, and Bâna's son fought Sâmba. Krishna defeated Śiva, and Pradyumna overcame Kartikeya. Then Bâna turned his attention to Krishna. After some fighting, the king retreated. The Fever with three heads and three feet, known as Śiva's Fever, joined the battle. In response, Krishna created the Fever known as Vishnu's Fever. The two fevers clashed with each other. Defeated in the battle, Śiva's Fever sought refuge with Krishna. He was assured that he had nothing to fear from Vishnu's Fever.
Bâna returned to the charge. Krishna began to cut off his hands with the Chakra. Śiva appeared at the time and asked Krishna to forgive Bâna as he had forgiven his father Bali. Krishna replied: — "O Lord, I cannot kill this son of Bali. I promised Prahlâda that I would not kill any of his line. His many hands caused grief to Earth and I have lopped them off. Now four hands shall only remain. With these hands, Bâna shall be thy constant companion, without fear of death or infirmity." Bâna bowed down his head. He made over his daughter and Aniruddha to Krishna.
Bâna charged forward again. Krishna started to cut off his hands with the Chakra. Just then, Śiva showed up and asked Krishna to forgive Bâna, as he had forgiven his father Bali. Krishna replied, "O Lord, I can’t kill this son of Bali. I promised Prahlâda that I wouldn’t kill any of his descendants. His many hands have brought suffering to the Earth, and I’ve cut them off. Now only four hands will remain. With these hands, Bâna will be your constant companion, without fear of death or weakness." Bâna bowed his head. He handed over his daughter and Aniruddha to Krishna.
NRIGA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP, 64.
SKANDHA X. CHAP, 64.
The sons of Krishna went out to play in the forest. They saw a huge lizard in a certain well. They tried all means, but could not raise it up. They then informed Krishna. He raised it, without effort, with his left hand. The lizard assumed the form of a Deva. On inquiry from Krishna, he thus related his own story. "I am king Nriga of the line of Ikshvâku. My charities knew no bounds and they have become proverbial. One cow belonging to a Brâhmana got mixed with my herd and, without knowing that, I gave her to another Brâhmana. While he was taking away the cow, the owner found her out. The two Brâhmanas quarrelled and they came to me. They said: — 'You are a giver as well as taker.' I became surprised and, when the facts were known, I offered one lakh of cows for the return of the mistaken cow. One of them however said, 'I am not going to take a gift from the king.' The other said: — 'I do not wish for other cows even if they be ten lakhs.' They both went away. At this time the messengers of Yâma came and carried me away. Yâma said: — 'I see no end of your merits and the places acquired by them. Do you prefer to suffer for your demerit first or to enjoy those heavenly things?' I took the first choice and down I fell as a lizard into this well. Look how I have suffered for taking a Brâhmana's property." The king then thanked Krishna for his favor and ascended to the heavens. Krishna gave a discourse to those around him as to how iniquitous it was to take a Brâhmana's property, consciously or unconsciously.
The sons of Krishna went out to play in the forest. They spotted a huge lizard in a well. They tried everything, but couldn’t lift it out. They then told Krishna. He easily raised it with his left hand. The lizard transformed into a Deva. When Krishna asked, he shared his story. "I am King Nriga from the Ikshvaku lineage. My generosity was unmatched, and my charities were legendary. One cow belonging to a Brāhmana got mixed in with my herd, and without realizing it, I gave her to another Brāhmana. When he took the cow, the original owner recognized her. The two Brāhmanas argued and came to me. They said: 'You both give and take.' I was surprised and, once the situation was clarified, I offered one lakh cows for the return of the cow I mistakenly gave away. However, one said, 'I will not accept a gift from the king.' The other added, 'I don’t want other cows, even if they are ten lakhs.' They both left. At that moment, messengers from Yāma arrived and took me away. Yāma said: 'I see no limit to your merits and the rewards you’ve earned. Would you rather suffer for your mistakes first or enjoy your heavenly rewards?' I chose the first option, and I fell into this well as a lizard. See how I suffer for taking a Brāhmana's property." The king then thanked Krishna for his kindness and ascended to the heavens. Krishna gave a lesson to those around him about how wrong it is to take a Brāhmana's property, whether intentionally or unintentionally.
BALARÂMA AND THE DRAWING OF THE YAMUNÂ.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 65.
SKANDHA X. CH. 65.
Balarâma went to Vrindâvana to see his old friends. The Gopas and Gopis gave him a warm reception and they complained of the hard-heartedness of Krishna. Balarâma remained there for the two months, Chaitra and Vaisakha. The Gopa girls used to join him at night. One day he went in their company to the side of the Yamunâ. Fermented juice (Vâruni) fell from the trees, as directed by Varuna. Balarâma drank the juice with the Gopa girls and became intoxicated. He called the Yamunâ to his side for a pleasure bath, but she did not came. Balarâma thought he was drunk and therefore the river goddess did not heed his words. He drew her by the ploughshare and said in anger: — "Wicked thou, I called thee. But thou didst not hear. I shall tear thee asunder with this plough." Terrified, the river goddess adored Balarâma and sought his pardon. Balarâma forgave her. He then had a pleasure bath with the girls. Lakshmî made presents to him of blue clothes, rich ornaments and an auspicious garland.
Balarâma went to Vrindâvana to see his old friends. The Gopas and Gopis welcomed him warmly and complained about Krishna's coldness. Balarâma stayed there for two months, Chaitra and Vaisakha. The Gopa girls would often join him at night. One day, he went with them to the bank of the Yamunâ. Fermented juice (Vâruni) dripped from the trees, as instructed by Varuna. Balarâma drank the juice with the Gopa girls and got intoxicated. He called the Yamunâ over for a fun bath, but she didn’t come. Balarâma thought he was drunk and that’s why the river goddess ignored him. He pulled her with the ploughshare and said in anger, “You wicked one, I called you, but you didn’t hear. I will tear you apart with this plough.” Terrified, the river goddess worshipped Balarâma and asked for his forgiveness. Balarâma forgave her. He then enjoyed a bath with the girls. Lakshmî gifted him blue clothes, beautiful ornaments, and a lovely garland.
POUNDRAKA AND THE KING OF KÂSÎ (BENARES).
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 66.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 66.
Poundraka, king of Karusha, thought, "I am Vâsudeva." With this conviction, he sent a messenger to Krishna, calling him a pretender. He was staying with his friend, the king of Kâsî. Krishna attacked Kâsî, and both the princes came out with a large army. Krishna found Poundraka had the conch, the disc, the club, the bow made of horn and the Srivatsa, all his own symbols. He was adorned with the Kaustubha and a garland of wild flowers. He had yellow clothes and rich crest jewels. He had Makara-shaped ear-rings. He was seated on a false Garuda. Seeing Poundraka represent him in this way, as it were on the stage, Krishna began to laugh. He killed both the princes in the fight. Poundraka had constantly meditated on Hari and he assumed his form and became all Hari himself.
Poundraka, the king of Karusha, thought, "I am Vâsudeva." Believing this firmly, he sent a messenger to Krishna, calling him a fake. He was staying with his friend, the king of Kâsî. Krishna launched an attack on Kâsî, and both princes came out with a big army. Krishna found that Poundraka had the conch, the discus, the club, the bow made of horn, and the Srivatsa, all symbols that belonged to him. He was wearing the Kaustubha gem and a garland of wildflowers. He dressed in yellow clothes and wore extravagant crest jewels. He had ear-rings shaped like Makara. He was seated on a false Garuda. Seeing Poundraka portray him in this way, almost like on a stage, Krishna began to laugh. He defeated both princes in battle. Poundraka had constantly meditated on Hari and took on his form, becoming all of Hari himself.
Sudakshina, son of the Kâsî prince, vowed vengeance and worshipped Śiva. Śiva, being pleased with his worship, asked him to name a boon. He asked how he could kill the slayer of his father. Śiva told him to invoke Dakshinâ Agni, with a Mantra of black magic (Abhichâra). Sudakshina did so with the aid of Brâhmanas. The fire went towards Dvârakâ to consume Krishna. Krishna sent his Sudarsana disc which overpowered the fire. The fire fell back on Kâsî and consumed Sudakshina and the Brâhmanas. Sudarsana still followed the fire. The divine weapon burnt the whole of Kâsî and went back to Krishna.
Sudakshina, the son of the Kâsî prince, swore to take revenge and worshipped Śiva. Pleased with his devotion, Śiva asked him to request a boon. Sudakshina inquired how he could kill his father's killer. Śiva instructed him to summon Dakshinâ Agni using a black magic mantra (Abhichâra). Sudakshina did this with the help of Brâhmanas. The fire headed toward Dvârakâ to destroy Krishna. In response, Krishna sent his Sudarsana disc, which overpowered the fire. The flames retreated to Kâsî and engulfed Sudakshina and the Brâhmanas. Sudarsana continued to pursue the fire. The divine weapon incinerated all of Kâsî before returning to Krishna.
DVI-VID (MONKEY).
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 67.
SKANDHA X. CH. 67.
The Monkey-general Dvi-vid was a minister of Sugriva and brother of Mainda. He was a friend of Naraka, son of Earth. To take revenge for his friend's death, he began to do all sorts of mischief, especially in the regions of Dvârakâ.
The Monkey-general Dvi-vid was a minister of Sugriva and the brother of Mainda. He was a friend of Naraka, the son of Earth. To avenge his friend's death, he started causing all kinds of trouble, especially in the areas of Dvârakâ.
Balarâma was in the midst of some girls on the Raivataka hill. The monkey made all sorts of gestures to annoy and insult the girls and he provoked Balarâma again and again who then killed Dvi-vid, to the great joy of all.
Balarâma was surrounded by some girls on Raivataka hill. The monkey made all kinds of gestures to annoy and insult the girls, repeatedly provoking Balarâma, who then killed Dvi-vid, much to everyone's delight.
SÂMBA, LAKSHANÂ AND BALARÂMA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 68.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 68.
Lakshanâ, daughter of Duryodhana, was to select her own husband, and there was an assembly of princes. Sâmba, son of Jâmbavati, carried away the girl by force. The Kauravas could not brook this insult. Bhishma, Kâma, Salya, Bhûri, Yajna Ketu and Duryodhana united to defeat Sâmba and they brought him back as a prisoner. Nârada gave the information to the Vrishnis and their chief Ugrasena gave them permission to fight with the Kauravas. Balarama did not like that the Kurus and Yadus should fight with one another. So he went himself to Hastinâpura. He remained outside the town and sent Uddhava to learn the views of Dhrita-Râshtra. The Kurus came in a body to receive Balarâma. When the formalities were over, Balarâma composedly asked the Kurus, in the name of king Ugrasena, to restore Sâmba. The Kurus proudly replied: "We have given the kingdom to the Vrishnis and Yadus. A wonder indeed, they want to become our equals and to dictate to us! Surely the lamb cannot take away the lion's game."
Lakshana, the daughter of Duryodhana, was set to choose her own husband, and a gathering of princes was held. Samba, the son of Jambavati, forcefully took the girl away. The Kauravas couldn’t tolerate this insult. Bhishma, Karna, Shalya, Bhuri, Yajnaketu, and Duryodhana joined forces to defeat Samba and brought him back as a captive. Narada informed the Vrishnis, and their leader Ugrasena allowed them to fight the Kauravas. Balarama didn’t want the Kurus and Yadus to clash, so he went to Hastinapura himself. He stayed outside the city and sent Uddhava to find out what Dhritarashtra thought. The Kurus came together to welcome Balarama. After the formalities were completed, Balarama calmly asked the Kurus, on behalf of King Ugrasena, to return Samba. The Kurus arrogantly responded, "We have given the kingdom to the Vrishnis and Yadus. It’s quite extraordinary—they want to be our equals and tell us what to do! Surely a lamb cannot take the prey from a lion."
Balarâma thought how foolish the Kurus had become. They did not know the powers of Ugrasena and of Krishna. In anger he exclaimed, "I will make the earth to be stripped of all Kauravas" He took his plough and gave a pull to Hastinâpura. The town became topsy-turvy. The Kurus came and adored him. They brought back Sâmba and Lakshanâ. Duryodhana made large presents and Balarâma became appeased. He went back with Sâmba and his bride to Hastinâpura and related what had happened to the Yadus.
Balarâma thought about how foolish the Kurus had become. They didn't realize the strength of Ugrasena and Krishna. Angrily, he shouted, "I will rid the earth of all Kauravas!" He grabbed his plough and yanked it towards Hastinâpura. The town was turned upside down. The Kurus came and praised him. They returned Sâmba and Lakshanâ. Duryodhana offered generous gifts, and Balarâma was calmed. He returned with Sâmba and his bride to Hastinâpura and explained what had happened to the Yadus.
NARADA AND THE WIVES OF SRI KRISHNA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 69.
SKANDHA X. CH. 69.
"What a wonder that Sri Krishna married 16 thousand girls, all at one and the same time, with but one body!" So thought Nârada and he came to see things with his own eyes at Dvârakâ. He entered one of the rooms and found Krishna seated with one of the girls. Krishna washed the feet of Nârada and sprinkled the water over his body.
"What an amazing thing that Sri Krishna married 16 thousand girls all at once, with just one body!" Nârada thought this and decided to witness it for himself in Dvârakâ. He walked into one of the rooms and saw Krishna sitting with one of the girls. Krishna washed Nârada's feet and sprinkled the water over his body.
The Rishi entered another room. Krishna was playing at dice with one of his wives and with Uddhava. He entered another room and found Krishna was taking care of his children.
The Rishi walked into another room. Krishna was playing dice with one of his wives and Uddhava. He stepped into another room and saw Krishna taking care of his kids.
So he entered room after room. Krishna was either bathing or making preparations for the sacrifice, or feeding Brâhmanas, or making recitals of Gâyatrî, or riding, or driving, or taking counsel of ministers, or making gifts, or hearing recitals of sacred books. He was in one place following Dharma, in one Artha and in another Kâma.
So he went into one room after another. Krishna was either bathing, preparing for the sacrifice, feeding Brahmins, reciting Gayatri, riding, driving, consulting with ministers, giving gifts, or listening to recitations of sacred texts. He was in one place following Dharma, in another pursuing Artha, and in yet another experiencing Kâma.
Nârada smiled and said: — "O Lord of Yoga, I know the Yogic Mâyâ, by service at Thy feet, as it is manifest in me, though hard of perception by those that are themselves under the influence of Mâyâ. Now permit me to roam about the Lokas, filled with Thy glory, singing Thy deeds, which purify all the worlds."
Nârada smiled and said: — "O Lord of Yoga, I understand the Yogic illusion through serving at Your feet, as it appears in me, even though it's difficult for those caught up in illusion to see. Now, let me travel through the worlds, filled with Your glory, singing about Your deeds, which cleanse all the realms."
Sri Krishna said: —
Sri Krishna said: —
"O Brâhmana, I am the teacher, the maker and the recogniser of Dharma. It is to teach people that I have resorted to all this. O Son, do not be deluded."
"O Brahmana, I am the teacher, the creator, and the identifier of Dharma. I have done all this to teach people. Son, do not be misled."
THE RAJA SUYA AND JARASANDHA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 70-73.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 70-73.
Krishna was holding council in the Assembly Room called Sudharmâ. A Brâhmana came as a messenger from the Rajas who had been imprisoned by Jarâsandha and confined in a hill fort. The Rajas sought their delivery from Krishna, who had defeated Jarâsandha seven times and had been defeated by him only once.
Krishna was holding a meeting in the Assembly Room called Sudharmâ. A Brahmin came as a messenger from the kings who had been captured by Jarâsandha and locked up in a hill fort. The kings were asking for Krishna's help to free them, as he had beaten Jarâsandha seven times and had only been defeated by him once.
Nârada appeared at the time. Krishna enquired from him about the Pândavas. The Rishi said: —
Nârada showed up at that moment. Krishna asked him about the Pândavas. The sage replied: —
"Râjâ Yudhisthira intends to perform the great Yajna Râjâ Sûya in Thy honor. Please give thy consent". Krishna turned towards Uddhava and asked for advice.
"King Yudhisthira plans to perform the grand Rajasuya Yajna in your honor. Please give your approval." Krishna turned to Uddhava and sought his advice.
Uddhava gauged the feelings of Nârada, of Krishna and the assembly and said: —
Uddhava sensed the emotions of Nârada, Krishna, and the group and said: —
"It is meet thou shouldst help thy cousin in the performance of Râjâ Sûya Yajna and also that thou shouldst protect the Rajas that seek relief from thee. Kings all round will have to be conquered at the Râjâ Sûya sacrifice. The defeat of Jarâsandha will follow as a matter of course. Thus shall we see the fulfilment of our great desire and the liberation of the Rajas shall redound to Thy glory. Both ends will be served in this way. But Jarâsandha is very powerful. He should not be fought with while at the head of his large army. Bhima is equal to him in strength. Let him fight singly with Jarâsandha. That king does not refuse any prayer of Brâhmanas. Let Bhima ask for single combat in the disguise of a Brâhmana. Surely that son of Pându will kill him in thy presence."
"It’s right that you should help your cousin with the Râjâ Sûya Yajna and also protect the kings who come to you for help. You’ll need to conquer the kings around during the Râjâ Sûya sacrifice. Defeating Jarâsandha will naturally follow. This way, we’ll achieve our great desire, and the liberation of the kings will reflect your glory. Both goals will be accomplished this way. However, Jarâsandha is very powerful, and he shouldn’t be fought head-on with his large army. Bhima is strong enough to match him. Let him take on Jarâsandha one-on-one. That king never turns down a request from Brahmanas. Bhima can challenge him to single combat while pretending to be a Brahmana. Surely that son of Pandu will defeat him in your presence."
Krishna gave kind assurances to the messenger of the captive kings and left for Hastinâpura.
Krishna reassured the messenger of the captured kings and then set off for Hastinapura.
The Pândavas vied with one another in shewing respectful love to Krishna and Arjuna delivered up the Khândava forest to Agni and liberated Mâyâ. In return for this kindness, Mâyâ made the magical assembly ground for the Yajna.
The Pândavas competed with each other in showing love and respect to Krishna, and Arjuna handed over the Khândava forest to Agni and freed Mâyâ. In gratitude for this, Mâyâ created the magical assembly ground for the Yajna.
All the kings were brought under submission by Bhima, Arjuna, Nakula, Sahadeva and the allied kings, except Jarâsandha.
All the kings were brought under control by Bhima, Arjuna, Nakula, Sahadeva, and the allied kings, except for Jarâsandha.
Bhima, Arjuna and Krishna went to the seat of Jarâsandha in the disguise of Brâhmanas.
Bhima, Arjuna, and Krishna went to Jarâsandha's place disguised as Brahmins.
They begged hospitality from the king. King Jarâsandha concluded from their voice, their shape and from the arrow marks on their hands that they were Kshatriyas. He also thought they were his acquaintances. "These are Kshatriyas, though they wear the marks of brahmanas. I will give them what they ask even though it be my own self, so difficult to part with. Is not the pure glory of Bali spread in all directions, though he was deprived of his lordly powers by Vishnu in the disguise of a Brâhmana? Vishnu wanted to restore the lordship of the Trilokî to India. Bali knew the Brâhmana in disguise to be Vishnu. He still made over the Trilokî to him, even against the protests of his Guru Sukra. This body of a Kshatriya, frail as it is, what purpose will it serve if wide fame is not acquired by means of it for the sake of a Brâhmana?" Turning to Krishna, Arjuna and Bhima, Jarâsandha said: — "O Brâhmanas, ask what you wish for. Even if it be my own head, I shall give it to you."
They begged the king for hospitality. King Jarâsandha recognized from their voices, their appearances, and the arrow marks on their hands that they were Kshatriyas. He also thought they seemed familiar. "These are Kshatriyas, even though they have the signs of brahmanas. I will give them what they ask, even if it means giving up myself, which is hard to part with. Isn’t the pure glory of Bali known all around, even though he lost his royal powers to Vishnu disguised as a Brahmana? Vishnu wanted to restore the rule of the Trilokî to India. Bali recognized the Brahmana in disguise as Vishnu. He still surrendered the Trilokî to him, even against his Guru Sukra's objections. What use is this Kshatriya body, no matter how fragile, if it does not achieve great fame for the sake of a Brahmana?" Turning to Krishna, Arjuna, and Bhima, Jarâsandha said, "Oh Brahmanas, ask for whatever you want. Even if it is my own head, I will give it to you."
Krishna replied: "Give us a single combat, if you please, O King. We are Kshatriyas and have come for fight. We desire nothing else. This is Bhima. This is his brother Arjuna. Know me to be their cousin Krishna, thy enemy." The king of Magadha broke out in loud laughter. In anger he then exclaimed: — "O fools, I will give you a fight then. But thou art a coward. Thou didst run away from Mathurâ and didst take shelter in the sea. This Arjuna is not my equal in age. He is not very strong. He is unlike me in his body. So he cannot be my rival. This Bhima is my match in strength." So saying he gave one club to Bhima and took one himself. The two heroes fought outside the town. The fight was a drawn one. Krishna knew about the birth, death and life of Jarâsandha. He thought in his mind about the joining together by the Râkshasa woman Jara. (The legend is that Jarâsandha was born, divided in two halves, which were put together by the Râkshasa woman Jara.) Krishna took a branch in his hand and tore it asunder. Bhima took the hint. He put his foot on one of the legs of Jarâsandha and took the other in his hand and tore asunder the body in two equal parts.
Krishna replied, "Let's settle this with a one-on-one fight, O King. We’re Kshatriyas and we came here to fight. That's all we want. This is Bhima, and this is his brother Arjuna. I'm Krishna, your enemy." The king of Magadha erupted in loud laughter. Angrily, he said, “You fools, I’ll give you a fight. But you’re a coward. You ran away from Mathura and hid in the sea. Arjuna isn’t even my age; he’s not very strong. He doesn’t compare to me physically, so he can’t be my rival. Bhima, though, is my equal in strength.” Saying this, he handed one club to Bhima and picked one up for himself. The two heroes fought outside the town, and the fight ended in a draw. Krishna knew the story of Jarasandha’s birth, death, and life. He recalled how the Rakshasa woman Jara had joined his two halves together. (The legend says that Jarasandha was born in two halves, which were united by Jara.) Krishna grabbed a branch and ripped it apart. Bhima took the cue, put his foot on one of Jarasandha's legs, and pulled the other in his hand, tearing his body in two equal parts.
Krishna placed Sahadeva, the son of Jarâsandha, on the throne of Magadha, He then liberated the kings who had been imprisoned by Jarâsandha. They were twenty thousand and eight hundred in number. They saw Krishna with four hands and with all the divine attributes. Their eyes, tongues and noses all fed upon him, as it were, and their hands were stretched forth to receive him. They all fell at the feet of Krishna and began to adore him.
Krishna put Sahadeva, the son of Jarâsandha, on the throne of Magadha. He then freed the kings who had been held captive by Jarâsandha. There were eight thousand two hundred of them. They saw Krishna with four arms and all his divine qualities. Their eyes, tongues, and noses were drawn to him, and their hands reached out to greet him. They all fell at Krishna's feet and started to worship him.
"We do not blame the king of Magadha. O Lord, it is by Thy favor, that kings are deprived of their thrones. Humbled, we remember Thy feet. We do not long for any kingdom in this life, nor do we care for the fruits of good works after death. Tell us that which will keep the recollection of Thy feet ever fresh in this life."
"We don’t blame the king of Magadha. O Lord, it is through Your grace that kings lose their thrones. In humility, we remember Your feet. We don’t crave any kingdom in this life, nor do we care about the rewards of good deeds after death. Tell us what will keep the memory of Your feet always alive in this life."
Sri Krishna replied: —
Sri Krishna said: —
"From this day forward let your devotion towards me, the Lord of all, be made firm and fixed. Your resolve is commendable. It is true as you say that riches and power turn the heads of princes. Look at Haihaya, Nahusha Vena, Râvana, Naraka and others. Though kings of Devas, Daityas and men, they came down from their lofty position through pride. Knowing as you do that the body and all other things that have a beginning have also an end, you should worship me, perform sacrifices and duly protect your subjects. Indifferent to good and bad things alike, fix your minds completely on me and you shall attain me in the end."
"From this day on, let your loyalty to me, the Lord of all, be strong and unwavering. Your determination is admirable. It's true, as you mentioned, that wealth and power can easily sway leaders. Just look at Haihaya, Nahusha Vena, Râvana, Naraka, and others. Even though they were kings among gods, demons, and humans, they fell from their high positions due to their pride. Knowing that everything that begins also comes to an end, including the body, you should worship me, make offerings, and take good care of your people. Be undisturbed by both good and bad things, completely focus your thoughts on me, and you will ultimately reach me."
Krishna made arrangements for their comfort. At his bidding, Sahadeva supplied them with kingly dresses and valuable ornaments and gave them princely treatment. Krishna sent them to their respective kingdoms. Krishna, Bhima and Arjuna then returned to Hastinâpura.
Krishna organized everything for their comfort. Following his instructions, Sahadeva provided them with royal clothing and precious jewelry and treated them like royalty. Krishna then sent them back to their kingdoms. Krishna, Bhima, and Arjuna afterward returned to Hastinapura.
SISUPÂLA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 74.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 74.
Yudhisthira commenced the performance of the Yajna. He asked permission of Krishna to make a respectful call on the priests that were to officiate at the ceremonies. Vyâsa, Bharadvâja, Sumanta, Gotama, Asita, Vasishtha, Chyavana, Kanva, Maitreya and other Rishis, Drona, Bhishma, Kripa and others, Dhritarâshra with his sons, Vidura, Brâhmanas, Vaisyas and Sudras: all the kings and their subjects came to witness the Yajna. The Brâhmanas prepared the sacrificial ground with golden ploughs. They then initiated king Yudhisthira according to the Vedic rites. The Ritvik Brâhmanas duly assisted at the performance of the Rajasûya. On the day of extracting Sōma Juice, the king duly worshipped the priests and their assistants. Then the time came for worshipping those that were present at the assembly. Now who was to be worshipped first? There were many head-men present and the members consulted with one another as to who deserved to get the first offering but they could not come to a decision. Sahadeva then addressed the meeting thus: —
Yudhisthira started the Yajna ceremony. He asked Krishna for permission to respectfully greet the priests who would be overseeing the rituals. Vyasa, Bharadvaja, Sumanta, Gotama, Asita, Vasishtha, Chyavana, Kanva, Maitreya, and other sages, along with Drona, Bhishma, Kripa, Dhritarashtra with his sons, Vidura, Brahmanas, Vaishyas, and Sudras: all the kings and their subjects gathered to witness the Yajna. The Brahmanas prepared the sacrificial area with golden plows. They then initiated King Yudhisthira according to Vedic traditions. The Ritvik Brahmanas properly assisted in the Rajasūya ceremony. On the day of extracting Soma Juice, the king appropriately worshipped the priests and their aides. Then it was time to honor those present at the assembly. Who should be honored first? Many leaders were there, and the members consulted each other about who deserved the first offering, but they couldn’t reach a consensus. Sahadeva then spoke to the gathering: —
"Sri Krishna, the Lord of the Sâtvats, deserves the first place. All the Devas, Time, Space, wealth and all else are but himself. He is the soul of the Universe. He is the essence of all sacrifices, the sacrificial fire, the sacrificial offerings and Mantras, Sânkhya and Yoga; all relate to him. He is the one without a second. Alone, He creates, preserves and destroys. By His favor men make various performances and from Him they attain the fruits of those performances. Give the first welcome-offering of respect to that Great Krishna. All beings and even Self shall be honored by this. Krishna is the soul of all beings. All differences vanish before him."
"Sri Krishna, the Lord of the Sâtvats, holds the top position. All the Devas, Time, Space, wealth, and everything else are simply manifestations of Him. He is the soul of the Universe. He embodies the essence of all sacrifices, the sacrificial fire, the offerings, and the Mantras; everything connects to Him. He is the only one of His kind. Alone, He creates, sustains, and destroys. Through His grace, people perform various acts and from Him, they reap the rewards of those acts. Let us extend the first gesture of respect to that Great Krishna. All beings, including the Self, will be honored by this. Krishna is the essence of all beings. All differences fade away in His presence."
All good people approved of the proposal of Sahadeva.
All good people agreed with Sahadeva's proposal.
Râjâ Yudhisthira washed the feet of Krishna and sprinkled the water over his own head and that of his relatives. He then made valuable offerings to him. All people saluted Krishna, saying "Namas" (salutation) and "Jaya" (Victory), and flowers rained over his head.
Râjâ Yudhisthira washed Krishna’s feet and sprinkled the water over his own head and those of his family. He then made valuable offerings to him. Everyone greeted Krishna, saying "Namas" (salutation) and "Jaya" (Victory), and flowers fell onto his head.
Sisupâla could not bear all this. He stood up in the midst of the assembly and thus gave vent to his feelings.
Sisupâla couldn't take it anymore. He stood up in the middle of the gathering and expressed his feelings.
"True is the saying that time is hard to overcome. Or how could even old men be led away by the words of a boy? You leaders of the assembly know best what are the relative merits of all. Do not endorse the words of a boy that Krishna deserves to get the first welcome-offering of respect Here are great Rishis, fixed on Brahmâ, great in asceticism, wisdom and religious practices, adored even by the Lokapâlas, their impurities all completely removed by divine perception. Overstepping them all, how could this cowherd (Gopâla) boy, the disgrace (pansana) of his family (Kûla), deserve to be worshipped, as if the crow (Kâka) deserves to get the sacrificial oblation (purodâsa)? (Śridhara explains this Śloka and the following ones as a veiled adoration of Sri Krishna. Gopâla is the protector of Vedas, of the Earth and of others. The word go means the Vedas and the Earth, besides "cow." Kula pânsana = Kulapa+ansana. Kulapas are sinners. He who destroys (Ansa) them is Kula pânsana. Kâka may be read as compounded with another word in the Śloka, in the form of akâka. Kâka is ka + aka. Ka is happiness, aka is misery. He who has neither happiness nor misery is akâka i.e., one who has got all his desires. One who has got all his desires does not only deserve to get the purodâsa offering of the Devas but all other offerings. I do not think it necessary to reproduce the double interpretation by Śridhara of the other Ślokas, which is continued in the same strain.) He has gone away from his Varna, Âsrama and Kula. He is outside all injunctions and duties. He follows his own will. He is void of attributes (Gunas). How can he deserve to be worshipped? King Yayâti cursed his line and it is not honored by good people. His clansmen are addicted to unnecessary drinking. How can he deserve to be worshipped? They left the the lands where the Rishis dwell, and made their fort on the Sea; moreover they oppress their subjects like robbers."
"Time is hard to beat, that's for sure. How can even old men be swayed by a boy's words? You leaders of the assembly know the true value of everyone involved. Do not support the claim that Krishna deserves the first offering of respect. Here are great Rishis, focused on Brahmâ, renowned for their asceticism, wisdom, and religious practices, even honored by the Lokapâlas, their impurities completely washed away by divine insight. How could this cowherd boy, the disgrace of his family, deserve to be worshipped like the crow deserves a sacrificial offering? (Śridhara explains this verse and the following ones as a disguised way of praising Sri Krishna. Gopâla is the protector of the Vedas, the Earth, and others. The word 'go' refers to the Vedas and the Earth, as well as 'cow.' 'Kula pânsana' = Kulapa + ansana. Kulapas are sinners. He who destroys them is 'Kula pânsana.' 'Kâka' can also be read as combined with another word in this verse, forming 'akâka.' 'Kâka' breaks down into ka + aka. 'Ka' means happiness, 'aka' means misery. One who possesses neither happiness nor misery is 'akâka,' meaning someone who has fulfilled all their desires. Someone who has fulfilled all their desires not only deserves the purodâsa offering from the Devas but all other offerings as well. I don’t think it’s necessary to repeat Śridhara’s dual interpretations of the other verses, which continue in the same manner.) He has strayed from his Varna, Âsrama, and Kula. He is outside all rules and responsibilities. He follows his own path. He lacks qualities (Gunas). How could he be worthy of worship? King Yayâti cursed his lineage, and it's not respected by virtuous people. His relatives are addicted to needless drinking. How could he deserve to be worshipped? They abandoned the lands where the Rishis reside and built their fortress by the Sea; furthermore, they exploit their subjects like thieves."
Sisupâla went on in this way and Krishna did not say a word. The lion heeds not the jackal's cry. The members of the Assembly closed their ears and went away, cursing Sisupâla in anger. They could not hear the calumny of Bhagavat. For he who hears the calumny of Bhagavat and of those that are devoted to him and does not leave the place goes downwards, deprived of all merits. The sons of Pându and their allies of Matsya, Kaikaya and Srinjaya, took up arms to kill Sisupâla. Sisupâla also took his shield and sword and reproved the kings on the side of Krishna. Krishna then rose up and asked his followers to desist. He cut off the head of Sisupâla with the Chakra. A flame like a glowing meteor rose from the body of Sisupâla and entered Sri Krishna. For three births, Sisupâla had constantly followed Vishnu in enmity. By this constant though hostile meditation, he attained the state of that he meditated upon. (The readers are reminded here of the story of Jaya and Vijaya, the gatekeepers of Vishnu in Vaikuntha).
Sisupâla continued speaking, and Krishna remained silent. A lion ignores the cries of a jackal. The members of the Assembly covered their ears and left, cursing Sisupâla in anger. They couldn’t stand to hear the slander against Bhagavat. Anyone who listens to the slander of Bhagavat and his devotees and doesn’t leave the place loses all their merits. The sons of Pându and their allies from Matsya, Kaikaya, and Srinjaya took up arms to defeat Sisupâla. Sisupâla also armed himself with a shield and sword, challenging the kings on Krishna’s side. Krishna then stood up and told his followers to stop. He used his Chakra to behead Sisupâla. A fiery light like a shooting star shot from Sisupâla's body and entered Sri Krishna. For three lifetimes, Sisupâla had harbored enmity towards Vishnu. Through this constant, albeit hostile, focus, he achieved the state of the one he meditated upon. (Readers are reminded of the story of Jaya and Vijaya, the gatekeepers of Vishnu in Vaikuntha).
The Rajasûya sacrifice came to a close. Râjâ Yudhisthira performed the bathing ceremony, enjoined at the close of a sacrifice (avabhritha).
The Rajasûya sacrifice wrapped up. King Yudhisthira carried out the bathing ceremony, required at the end of a sacrifice (avabhritha).
THE SLIGHT OF DURYODHANA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 75.
SKANDHA X. CH. 75.
The fame of Yudhisthira went abroad. All sang the glory of the Rajasûya sacrifice. Duryodhana became filled with jealousy. One day king Yudhisthira was seated on a golden throne in the assembly hall, prepared by Mâyâ, with Krishna and others around him. The proud Duryodhana, surrounded by his brothers, entered the place with crown on his head and sword in his hand, showering abuse on the gate-keepers and others. He took land to be water and drew up his clothes. He also took water to be land and wet himself. The Mâyâ (Magic), displayed by Mâyâ, in the preparation of the assembly ground, caused this delusion. Bhima laughed, and the females and other kings laughed too, though forbidden by Yudhisthira. Krishna however approved their laughter.
The fame of Yudhisthira spread far and wide. Everyone celebrated the glory of the Rajasûya sacrifice. Duryodhana was consumed by jealousy. One day, King Yudhisthira was seated on a golden throne in the assembly hall, crafted by Mâyâ, surrounded by Krishna and others. The arrogant Duryodhana, flanked by his brothers, entered with a crown on his head and a sword in his hand, hurling insults at the gatekeepers and others. He mistook land for water and lifted his clothes. He also confused water for land and soaked himself. The magic created by Mâyâ during the assembly's setup caused this confusion. Bhima laughed, and the women and other kings laughed too, even though Yudhisthira had told them not to. Krishna, however, approved of their laughter.
Overpowered with shame, with his head cast down, Duryodhana silently left the place and went to Hastinâpura.
Overcome with shame and with his head down, Duryodhana quietly left the place and headed to Hastinapura.
Krishna kept quiet. He wished to relieve the Earth of the weight of the Daityas who were oppressing her. It was only His will that Duryodhana should thus be deluded (and the disastrous results would follow).
Krishna stayed silent. He wanted to free the Earth from the burden of the Daityas who were tormenting her. It was only His decision that Duryodhana should be misled this way (and the terrible consequences would follow).
SÂLVA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 76-77.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 76-77.
When Krishna carried away Rukmini, he defeated the kings in battle and, amongst others, he defeated Sâlva, king of Soubha, the friend of Sisupâla. Sâlva vowed at the time to kill all Yâdavas. He ate only a handful of dust and worshipped Śiva. After a year Śiva became pleased with his worship and asked the king to name a boon. He prayed for an invulnerable chariot that would carry terror to the Yâdavas. At the bidding of Śiva, Mâyâ prepared an iron chariot, called Soubha, which could move at will to any place. Mounted on this chariot, Sâlva attacked Dvârakâ, with his large army. He threw weapons, stones, trees and serpents from above and demolished walls and gardens. The people of Dvârakâ became very much oppressed. Pradyumna and other Yâdavas engaged in fight with Sâlva and his army. Sâlva's chariot was sometimes visible and sometimes not. It now rose high and now came low. With difficulty, Pradyumna killed Dyumat, the general of Sâlva. But still the fight went on for seven days and seven nights. Krishna had been at Hastinâpura. He felt misgivings and hurried to Dvârakâ with Râma. The fight was then going on. Krishna placed Râma in charge of the town and himself went to fight with Sâlva. Sâlva tauntingly addressed Krishna who gave the king a heavy blow with his club. Sâlva disappeared. Instantly a man came and informed Krishna that he was a messenger from Devaki. Sâlva had carried away his father Vâsudeva.
When Krishna took Rukmini away, he defeated the kings in battle, including Sâlva, the king of Soubha and friend of Sisupâla. At that time, Sâlva vowed to kill all the Yâdavas. He survived on just a handful of dust and worshipped Śiva. After a year, Śiva was pleased with his devotion and asked him to request a boon. He prayed for an invincible chariot that would instill fear in the Yâdavas. At Śiva's command, Mâyâ created a powerful iron chariot called Soubha, which could travel anywhere at will. Armed with this chariot, Sâlva attacked Dvârakâ with his massive army. He rained down weapons, stones, trees, and serpents from above, destroying walls and gardens. The people of Dvârakâ were living in fear. Pradyumna and other Yâdavas fought against Sâlva and his men. Sâlva's chariot was sometimes visible and sometimes hidden, hovering high and then dropping low. With great effort, Pradyumna managed to kill Dyumat, Sâlva's general. However, the battle continued for seven days and nights. Krishna had been in Hastinâpura but sensed trouble and rushed to Dvârakâ with Râma. The battle was still ongoing. Krishna assigned Râma to protect the city while he went to confront Sâlva. Sâlva derisively called out to Krishna, who responded by striking the king hard with his club, causing Sâlva to vanish. Just then, a man appeared to inform Krishna that he was a messenger from Devaki, revealing that Sâlva had kidnapped his father, Vâsudeva.
Krishna asked: — "How could Sâlva conquer Râma so as to carry away my father?" But he had scarcely finished when Sâlva appeared with somebody like Vâsudeva, saying "O fool, here is your father. I will kill him in your presence. Save him, if you can." He then cut off the head of Vâsudeva, and entered the chariot. Krishna found this was all the Mâyâ of Sâlva and in reality his father was neither carried off nor killed. He broke the chariot Soubha with his club. Sâlva left the chariot and stood upon earth, club in hand. Krishna cut off his hands and then cut off his head with the Chakra.
Krishna asked, "How could Sâlva defeat Râma and take my father away?" But as soon as he finished asking, Sâlva showed up with someone who looked like Vâsudeva and said, "You fool, here’s your father. I will kill him right in front of you. Try to save him if you can." He then beheaded Vâsudeva and jumped into the chariot. Krishna realized this was all the trickery of Sâlva and that his father was neither taken nor killed. He smashed the chariot Soubha with his club. Sâlva stepped out of the chariot, brandishing his club. Krishna then chopped off his hands and finally beheaded him with the Chakra.
DANTA VAKRA AND VIDURATHA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 78.
SKANDHA X. CH. 78.
Danta-Vakra was the friend of Sisupâla, Sâlva and Paundraka. He came to attack Sri Krishna with club in hand and, seeing him, exclaimed: "It is good fortune, that I see you. You are our cousin. But still you have killed our friends and you now want to kill me. I will therefore kill you with this club." (Śridhara gives a second meaning to this Śloka. At the end of his third birth Danta Vakra was to regain his place in Vaikuntha. Sisupâla and Danta Vakra, as explained before, were Jaya and Vijaya, gate-keepers of Vaikuntha. By the curse of the Kumâras, they incarnated as Asuras. The third and last cycle of material ascendancy was to be ended. Jaya and Vijaya were not to incarnate any more. Therefore Danta-Vakra exclaimed that it was his good fortune to meet Krishna and so on). Krishna struck him with his club and killed him. A flame arose from the body of Danta-Vakra, as from that of Sisupâla, and it entered Sri Krishna.
Danta-Vakra was friends with Sisupâla, Sâlva, and Paundraka. He approached Sri Krishna with a club in hand and, upon seeing him, exclaimed: "It's good luck that I see you. You're our cousin. But you've killed our friends, and now you want to kill me. So I'm going to kill you with this club." (Śridhara offers an alternate interpretation of this verse. At the end of his third life, Danta Vakra was to return to his place in Vaikuntha. Sisupâla and Danta Vakra, as previously explained, were Jaya and Vijaya, the gatekeepers of Vaikuntha. Due to the curse of the Kumâras, they were reborn as Asuras. The third and final cycle of material dominance was meant to end. Jaya and Vijaya were not to be reborn again. Thus, Danta-Vakra said it was fortunate to meet Krishna and so on). Krishna struck him with his club and killed him. A flame emerged from Danta-Vakra's body, just like Sisupâla’s, and it entered Sri Krishna.
Vidûratha, the brother of Danta-Vakra was afflicted with grief at the death of his brother. He now attacked Krishna. Krishna cut off his head with the Chakra.
Vidûratha, the brother of Danta-Vakra, was overcome with sorrow at his brother's death. He then launched an attack on Krishna. Krishna beheaded him with the Chakra.
BALARÂMA AND THE DEATH OF ROMAHARSHANA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 78-79.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 78-79.
Balarâma heard that the Kurus and Pândavas were making preparations for a mutual fight. He belonged to neither side. So he went out on pretext of a pilgrimage. He went to Prabhâsa and performed the ablution ceremonies. He went to several other places and at last reached the Naimisha forest. The Rishis all rose up to receive him. Romaharshana, the disciple of Vyâsa, did not leave his seat. He belonged to the Sûta community, — a mixed class, born of Kshatriya father and Brâhmana mother, — but he took his seat higher than that of the Brâhmanas. Balarâma thought that the Sûta had learned the Itihasas, Purânas and all Dharma Sâstras from Vyâsa but he had not learned humility and self-control and that he had become proud of his wisdom. Balarâma cut off his head with the tip of a Kusa grass. The Rishis broke forth into loud cries of lamentation. Addressing Balarâma, they said: "O lord! thou hast done a wrong. We gave him this seat of a Brâhmana. We gave him age and freedom from fatigue, till the Yajna was completed. Not knowing this, thou hast killed one who was, while on his seat, a Brâhmana. Thou art not regulated by the Vedas. But of thy own accord, do thou perform some Prâyaschitta, and thereby shew an example to other people." Balarâma enquired what he was to do. The Rishi asked him to do that by which their words as well as the act of Balarâma both might prove true. Balarâma said: "One's son is one's own self. So say the Vedas. Therefore the son of Romaharshana, Ugrasravas, shall be your reciter of Purânas. He shall have long life and freedom from fatigue. What am I to do, O Rishis, by which I may atone for my deed?"
Balarama heard that the Kauravas and Pandavas were getting ready for a fight with each other. He wasn’t part of either side, so he set out under the pretext of going on a pilgrimage. He traveled to Prabhasa and performed cleansing rituals. He visited several other places and finally arrived at the Naimisha forest. All the sages stood up to greet him. Romaharshana, a disciple of Vyasa, did not get up from his seat. He was from the Suta community—a mixed group descended from a Kshatriya father and a Brahmana mother—but he sat in a position higher than the Brahmanas. Balarama thought that while the Suta had learned the Itihasas, Puranas, and all the Dharma Shastras from Vyasa, he didn’t learn humility and self-control, and had become arrogant because of his knowledge. Balarama cut off his head with a piece of Kusa grass. The sages erupted in loud cries of mourning. They addressed Balarama, saying, "O lord! You’ve done wrong. We gave him this position as a Brahmana. We granted him age and freedom from fatigue until the Yajna was completed. Not knowing this, you have killed someone who was, while seated, a Brahmana. You do not follow the Vedas. But out of your own desire, perform some atonement to set an example for others." Balarama asked what he should do. The sage told him to do something that would validate both their words and Balarama's actions. Balarama replied, "One's son is one's own self, as the Vedas say. Therefore, Romaharshana's son, Ugrasravas, will be your reciter of Puranas. He will live a long life and be free from fatigue. What else can I do, O sages, to atone for my act?"
The Rishis asked Balarâma to kill Valvala, son of the Dânava Ilvala, who used to pollute the sacrificial ground on certain days of the moon. They also asked Râma to travel all over Bhârata Varsha for twelve months, and take his bath at the sacred places.
The Rishis asked Balarâma to kill Valvala, the son of the Dânava Ilvala, who used to contaminate the sacrificial ground on certain moon days. They also asked Râma to travel around Bhârata Varsha for twelve months and bathe in the sacred places.
Râma killed Valvala and went out on pilgrimage. On his return to Prabhâsa he heard about the death of the Kshatriya kings in the war between the Kurus and the Pândavas. He went to Kurukshetra. Bhima and Duryodhana were then fighting with each other with their clubs. Balarâma tried to bring about peace. But they did not heed his words. He then returned to Dvârakâ.
Râma killed Valvala and went on a pilgrimage. When he returned to Prabhâsa, he heard about the deaths of the Kshatriya kings in the war between the Kurus and the Pândavas. He went to Kurukshetra. At that time, Bhima and Duryodhana were fighting each other with their clubs. Balarâma tried to make peace, but they ignored his advice. He then returned to Dvârakâ.
Balarâma once more went to Naimisha and he was adored by the Rishis.
Balarâma went back to Naimisha and was admired by the Rishis.
SRÎDÂMAN.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 80-81.
SKANDHA X. CH. 80-81.
Krishna had a Brâhmana fellow-student, by name Srîdâman. He was well-read in the Vedas, self controlled and contented. He had a wife. He lived on whatever was freely given to him by others. His wife was ill-clad and ill-fed, like himself. One day she approached her husband and said: —
Krishna had a Brahmin classmate named Sridaman. He was well-versed in the Vedas, disciplined, and content. He had a wife who was poorly dressed and underfed, just like him. One day, she went to her husband and said: —
"Husband, your friend is the Lord of Lakshmî (the goddess of wealth) herself. Go to him and he will give you wealth. He gives even his own self to those that meditate on his lotus feet. What can not that Lord of the Universe give to those that worship him with some desire?" Being repeatedly pressed by his wife, he at last resolved to go to Krishna, thinking that the sight of his friend would be his greatest gain. He asked his wife for some offering for his friend, She begged four handfuls of flattened rice (Chipîtaka) from the Brâhmanas and tied that up in one corner of her husband's rag. The Brâhmana went to Dvârakâ, thinking all the way how he could meet Krishna. He passed through certain apartments and went into one of the rooms. Krishna was seated with one of his wives. He saw the Brâhmana from a distance and rose up to receive him. He came down and embraced his former companion with both his hands. Krishna gave him a respectful welcome and a seat by his own side. He then talked with him about the old reminiscences of student life, how they passed their days at the residence of Sandipani, how faithfully they carried out the behests of the Guru and his wife, how necessary it was to respect the Guru and such other topics. He then smilingly looked at the Brâhmana and said: —
"Husband, your friend is the Lord of Lakshmî (the goddess of wealth) herself. Go to him, and he will grant you wealth. He even gives himself to those who meditate on his lotus feet. What can’t that Lord of the Universe give to those who worship him with a desire?" After being urged by his wife multiple times, he finally decided to visit Krishna, believing that seeing his friend would be the greatest reward. He asked his wife for an offering for his friend. She collected four handfuls of flattened rice (Chipîtaka) from the Brâhmanas and wrapped it up in one corner of her husband’s rag. The Brâhmana journeyed to Dvârakâ, thinking all along about how he could meet Krishna. He passed through various rooms and entered one of the chambers. Krishna was seated with one of his wives. He noticed the Brâhmana from a distance and stood up to greet him. He approached and embraced his old friend warmly. Krishna gave him a respectful welcome and offered him a seat beside himself. They reminisced about their student days, recalling how they spent their time at Sandipani's residence, how faithfully they followed their Guru's and his wife’s instructions, the importance of respecting the Guru, and other similar topics. Then, smiling at the Brâhmana, Krishna said: —
"What have you brought for me from your house? Even the smallest thing brought by my Bhaktas becomes great by their love, while the largest offerings of those that are not devoted to me cannot please me." The Brâhmana, though asked, was ashamed to offer the flattened rice to the Lord of Lakshmî and he cast down his head. The all-seeing Sri Krishna knew the object of the Brâhmana's coming. He found that the Brâhmana had not at first worshipped him with the object of attaining wealth. It was only to please his devoted wife that he now had that desire. The Lord therefore thought he would give him such wealth as was difficult to acquire. He then snatched away the flattened rice from the rags of the Brâhmana saying, "What is this! O friend you have brought this highly gratifying offering for me. These rice grains please me, the Universal Âtmâ." So saying he partook of one handful. When he was going to take the second handful, Lakshmî held his hand, saying, "O Lord of the Universe, this much will quite suffice to give all such wealth as can be needed for this world as well as for the next, such that it will even please thee to see that thy votary has got so much wealth."
"What have you brought for me from your home? Even the smallest thing offered by my devotees becomes significant because of their love, while the largest gifts from those who are not devoted to me cannot please me." The Brahmin, though asked, felt embarrassed to present the flattened rice to the Lord of Lakshmi and lowered his head. The all-knowing Sri Krishna understood the reason for the Brahmin’s visit. He realized that the Brahmin initially hadn’t sought to worship him for wealth; it was only to satisfy his devoted wife that he now desired it. Therefore, the Lord decided to give him wealth that was hard to obtain. He then grabbed the flattened rice from the Brahmin's rags and said, "What is this! Oh friend, you have brought this wonderful offering for me. These rice grains please me, the Universal Self." After saying this, he took a handful. Just as he was about to take a second handful, Lakshmi stopped his hand and said, "Oh Lord of the Universe, this amount will be more than enough to provide all the wealth needed for this world and the next, so much that it will even please you to see your devotee has received such wealth."
The Brâhmana passed the night with Krishna. The next morning, he went home. Krishna went a certain distance with him to see him off. Krishna did not give him wealth nor did he ask for any. He thought within himself "What am I, a poor Brâhmana and a sinner and this Krishna, whose breast is the abode of Lakshmî, gave me a reception as if I were a god. The worship of His feet is the root of all Siddhis, all enjoyments, of Svarga and even of Mukti. Kind as he is, he did not give me any the least wealth, lest a poor man should forget Him by the pride of wealth."
The Brahmin spent the night with Krishna. The next morning, he went home. Krishna accompanied him for a short distance to see him off. Krishna didn't give him any wealth, nor did he ask for any. He thought to himself, "What am I, a poor Brahmin and a sinner, compared to Krishna, whose heart is the home of Lakshmi, who treated me like a god? Worshiping his feet is the source of all powers, all pleasures, of heaven, and even liberation. As kind as he is, he didn't give me any wealth at all, so that a poor man doesn't forget him out of pride."
When he reached home, he found palatial buildings, gardens and lots of well-dressed male and female attendants. They received him with valuable presents. His wife also came out to receive him, with a number of female attendants. The Brâhmana was surprised. He saw this was all the outcome of his visiting Sri Krishna. He controlled himself while enjoying this immense wealth and, meditating on Sri Krishna, he at last attained His supreme abode.
When he got home, he found grand buildings, gardens, and a lot of well-dressed male and female servants. They welcomed him with valuable gifts. His wife also came out to greet him, accompanied by several female attendants. The Brahmin was astonished. He realized this was all a result of his visit to Sri Krishna. He kept his composure while taking in this vast wealth and, while meditating on Sri Krishna, he finally reached His supreme realm.
THE MEETING AT KURUKSHETRA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 82-84
SKANDHA X. CH. 82-84
There was a total eclipse of the sun. Krishna and all the Yâdavas went to Kurukshetra to bathe on the occasion. Nanda, the Gopas and Gopis, all came there. Kunti and her sons, Bhishma, Drona and all the kings also went. They all went together. (The Bhâgavata Purâna carefully avoids the battle at Kurukshetra. It barely mentions the duel between Bhima and Duryodhana. According to the Mahâbhârata, Bhishma, Drona and all the brothers of Duryodhana had been killed before the fight took place between Bhima and Duryodhana. But we find here that they were all present at the Kurukshetra meeting. A slight explanation will be necessary to put the readers on the right line of thought. The ideal of the Mahâbhârata was Tatva-masi, the unity of Jiva and Íshvara. Krishna and Arjuna looked alike. They were close companions. This Advaita view struck at the root of Upâsanâ excepting as a means to an end; it put into the shade altogether the Path of compassion, the Path of service of which Nârada is the guide for this Kalpa. So we find even Bhishma being killed. Bhishma died at Uttarayana and necessarily passed through the Devayâna Mârga, as an Upâsaka. Whatever might be the goal of Upâsanâ, the Bhâgavata Purâna treats of Upâsanâ as an end and not as a means. The Bhâgavatas, the Sâtvatas, the Vaishnavas do not ask for Nirvana Mukti they ask for devotion to the Lord of the Universe. They work in the Universe as servants of the Lord, taking the whole Universe to be their own selves. The Kurukshetra battle is therefore out of place in the Bhâgavata Purâna. This explains the great meeting at Kurukshetra instead of the Great Annihilation.)
There was a total eclipse of the sun. Krishna and all the Yâdavas went to Kurukshetra to bathe for the occasion. Nanda, the Gopas, and Gopis all came there. Kunti and her sons, Bhishma, Drona, and all the kings also went. They all went together. (The Bhâgavata Purâna carefully avoids the battle at Kurukshetra. It barely mentions the duel between Bhima and Duryodhana. According to the Mahâbhârata, Bhishma, Drona, and all the brothers of Duryodhana had been killed before the fight took place between Bhima and Duryodhana. But we see here that they were all present at the Kurukshetra meeting. A slight explanation will be necessary to guide the readers in the right direction. The ideal of the Mahâbhârata was Tatva-masi, the unity of Jiva and Íshvara. Krishna and Arjuna looked alike. They were close companions. This Advaita view challenged the concept of Upâsanâ, except as a means to an end; it overshadowed the Path of compassion and the Path of service, of which Nârada is the guide for this Kalpa. So we find even Bhishma being killed. Bhishma died at Uttarayana and necessarily followed the Devayâna Mârga, as an Upâsaka. Whatever the goal of Upâsanâ, the Bhâgavata Purâna treats Upâsanâ as an end, not just a means. The Bhâgavatas, Sâtvatas, and Vaishnavas do not seek Nirvana Mukti; they seek devotion to the Lord of the Universe. They operate in the Universe as servants of the Lord, considering the whole Universe to be part of themselves. Therefore, the Kurukshetra battle is out of place in the Bhâgavata Purâna. This explains the significant meeting at Kurukshetra instead of the Great Annihilation.)
Kunti complained to Vâsudeva that he did not make any enquiries about her and her sons, in her many afflictions. Vâsudeva said, for fear of Kansa the Yâdavas had scattered themselves, and they could not make enquiries about one another. The Kurus, Pândavas and the kings were all glad to see Krishna and his wives. Râma and Krishna duly honoured them all and made valuable presents. They all admired the good fortune of the Yâdavas, in having Krishna always in their midst.
Kunti expressed her frustration to Vâsudeva, saying that he never checked in on her and her sons during her tough times. Vâsudeva explained that the Yâdavas had dispersed out of fear of Kansa, so they couldn't really inquire about each other. The Kurus, Pândavas, and other kings were all happy to see Krishna and his wives. Râma and Krishna properly honored everyone and gave them valuable gifts. They all admired the good fortune of the Yâdavas for having Krishna always present among them.
Nanda and Yasodâ were duly respected by Vâsudeva and his wives.
Nanda and Yasodâ were respected by Vâsudeva and his wives.
Krishna met the Gopis in privacy. He embraced them all, and, after enquiry about their safety, said smilingly: — "Do you remember us, O friends? For the good of those whom we call our own, we have been long in putting down the adverse party. Or do you think little of us, feeling that we have been ungrateful to you? Know for certain, it is the Lord who unites and separates all beings. As the wind unites masses of clouds, grass, cotton and dust particles, and again disunites them, so the creator does with all beings. Devotion to me serves to make beings immortal. How glad I am that you have this love to me, for by that love you gain me back. I am the beginning and end of all beings, I am both inside and outside. As the material objects resolve themselves into the primal elements, (Akâsa, air, fire, water and earth), so (the material parts in) all beings resolve themselves into the primal elements. Âtmâ pervades all beings as the conscious Perceiver (Âtmâ). Know both (the Perceiver and the Perceived) to be reflected in me, the Supreme and the Immutable."
Krishna met the Gopis privately. He embraced them all, and after checking on their well-being, said with a smile: — "Do you remember us, friends? For the sake of those we consider our own, we have worked hard to defeat our enemies. Or do you think less of us, feeling that we have been ungrateful to you? Know for sure, it is the Lord who brings together and separates all beings. Just as the wind gathers clouds, grass, cotton, and dust, and then scatters them again, so the creator does with all beings. Devotion to me makes beings immortal. I am so happy that you have this love for me, because through that love, you reconnect with me. I am the beginning and the end of all beings, I'm present both inside and outside. As material objects break down into the elemental forms (space, air, fire, water, and earth), so the material aspects of all beings return to those primal elements. The soul pervades all beings as the conscious Observer. Recognize both the Observer and the Observed as reflections of me, the Supreme and the Eternal."
The Gopis were taught this Adhyâtma teaching by Sri Krishna. Bearing this teaching constantly in mind, they cast off the Jiva sheath (Jiva Kosa) and they attained Krishna. And they said: — "O Krishna let thy lotus feet be ever present in our minds, home-seeking though we may have been. The lords of Yoga by their profound wisdom meditate on thy feet in their hearts. It is by thy feet that those that have fallen into the well of Sansara are raised."
The Gopis learned this spiritual teaching from Sri Krishna. Keeping this teaching in mind, they let go of the Jiva sheath (Jiva Kosa) and reached Krishna. They said: — "O Krishna, may your lotus feet always be in our thoughts, even though we may still be looking for a place to call home. The masters of Yoga, with their deep insight, meditate on your feet in their hearts. It is through your feet that those who have fallen into the depths of worldly existence are uplifted."
(Here we take a final leave of the Gopis. They had known Krishna as the Purusha of the Heart. They now knew him as the all-pervading Purusha. They were drawn back into the bosom of that Purusha, their Linga (Sûkshma) Sarira destroyed. They now entered the divine state, but even there they did not forget the lotus feet of Krishna. They became centres of devotional love in the bosom of the Universal Lord.)
(Here we say a final goodbye to the Gopis. They had known Krishna as the essence of the heart. They now recognized him as the all-encompassing essence. They were drawn back into the embrace of that essence, their subtle body destroyed. They now entered a divine state, but even there, they did not forget the lotus feet of Krishna. They became centers of devotional love in the embrace of the Universal Lord.)
Yudisthira and other friends of Krishna addressed him as all-incarnating Purusha. The wives of Krishna related to Draupadi how they came to be married to him. The Rishis addressed Sri Krishna as Íshvara. They then took leave of him. Vâsudeva however detained them, saying they should instruct him as to how he could exhaust his Karma. Nârada said it was no wonder that he should ask this question of them and not of Krishna. For proximity is the cause of disregard.
Yudisthira and Krishna's other friends called him the all-encompassing Purusha. Krishna's wives explained to Draupadi how they ended up marrying him. The sages referred to Sri Krishna as Íshvara. They then prepared to leave him. However, Vâsudeva stopped them, asking for their guidance on how he could deal with his Karma. Nârada remarked that it was expected he would ask them this question instead of Krishna because being close often leads to taking things for granted.
The Rishis, addressing Vâsudeva, said: —
The sages, speaking to Vâsudeva, said: —
"Karma is exhausted by Karma. Worship Vishnu by Yajna. He is the lord of all Yajnas. Wise men do not wish for riches by the performance of Yajna, nor do they wish for men or enjoyments. They give up all desires and then go to the forest for Tapas. The twice-born are indebted to the Devas, Rishis and Pitris, by their birth. You have paid up your debts to the Rishis and to the Pitris. Now pay up your debts to the Devas, by the performance of Yajna and then give up your home." Vâsudeva then performed Yajna, and the Rishis officiated. The Yajna over, the Rishis went away. Dhritarâshra, Vidura, the Pândavas, Bhishma, Drona, Kunti, Nârada, Vyâsa, his friends and relatives, parted with a heavy heart. Nârada and his followers were detained for three months by the Yâdavas, such was their love for them. They then received many presents and left for Mathurâ. Seeing the approach of the rainy season, the Yâdavas also went back to Dvârakâ.
"Karma is worn out by Karma. Worship Vishnu through Yajna. He is the lord of all Yajnas. Wise people do not seek riches through Yajna, nor do they desire men or pleasures. They renounce all desires and then go to the forest for Tapas. The twice-born owe debts to the Devas, Rishis, and Pitris from their birth. You have settled your debts to the Rishis and to the Pitris. Now, settle your debts to the Devas by performing Yajna and then leave your home." Vâsudeva then performed Yajna, and the Rishis officiated. After the Yajna was completed, the Rishis departed. Dhritarâshra, Vidura, the Pândavas, Bhishma, Drona, Kunti, Nârada, Vyâsa, his friends, and relatives parted with heavy hearts. Nârada and his followers were kept for three months by the Yâdavas, so strong was their affection for them. They then received many gifts and left for Mathurâ. With the rainy season approaching, the Yâdavas also returned to Dvârakâ.
VASUDEVA, DEVAKI, AND THEIR DEAD SONS.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 85.
SKANDHA X. CH. 85.
Vâsudeva now believed his sons to be lords of the Universe. He once asked them whether they had not incarnated for relieving the pressure on the Earth. Krishna replied: — "I, yourselves, this Râma, the people of Dvârakâ, nay the whole universe are to be known as Brahmâ. Âtmâ, though one and self-manifest, becomes manifold, according to the nature of the beings in which its manifestation takes place. Compare the variety in the manifestation of the Bhûtas in the Bhoutic objects."
Vâsudeva now thought of his sons as the rulers of the Universe. He once asked them if they hadn't come into the world to ease the burden on the Earth. Krishna replied: — "I, you, this Râma, the people of Dvârakâ, and indeed the entire universe, are to be understood as Brahmâ. The Âtmâ, though singular and self-revealing, becomes diverse depending on the nature of the beings in which it manifests. Look at the different ways the Bhûtas manifest in the physical objects."
Hearing these words of wisdom, Vâsudeva learned to see unity in diversity.
Hearing this wise advice, Vâsudeva learned to see unity in diversity.
Devaki had heard of the powers of Râma and Krishna in bringing back to life the deceased son of their Guru. She asked them to shew her the sons that had been killed by Kansa.
Devaki had heard about the abilities of Râma and Krishna to bring back to life the deceased son of their Guru. She asked them to show her the sons who had been killed by Kansa.
Râma and Krishna entered by Yogic power the regions of Sutala. Bali shewed them every respect and worshipped them.
Râma and Krishna used their Yogic power to enter the areas of Sutala. Bali showed them great respect and worshipped them.
Krishna said: "In the Svayambhava Manvantara, Marîchi had six sons by Urna. These sons of the Rishi laughed at Brahmâ, because he grew passionate towards his daughter. For this they became Asuras and sons of Hiranyakasipu. Yoga Mâyâ carried them to the womb of Devaki and they became her sons. They were killed by Kansa. Devaki takes them to be her own sons and laments over their death. They are now with you; I shall take them over to my mother to remove her grief. They shall then go to Devaloka, free from the effects of their curse. Smara, Udgitha, Parishvanga, Patanga, Kshudra-bhuka and Ghrini — these shall by my favor again attain a good state." (Smara is called Kirtimat.)
Krishna said: "In the Svayambhava Manvantara, Marîchi had six sons with Urna. These sons of the Rishi mocked Brahmâ because he became infatuated with his daughter. As a result, they turned into Asuras and became the sons of Hiranyakasipu. Yoga Mâyâ brought them into the womb of Devaki, and they became her sons. They were killed by Kansa. Devaki considers them her own sons and mourns their deaths. They are with you now; I will take them to my mother to ease her sorrow. After that, they will go to Devaloka, free from the consequences of their curse. Smara, Udgitha, Parishvanga, Patanga, Kshudra-bhuka, and Ghrini — with my blessing, they will regain a good state." (Smara is referred to as Kirtimat.)
Krishna took the boys to Devaki and she embraced them all. They were then taken to Devaloka.
Krishna brought the boys to Devaki, and she hugged each of them. After that, they were taken to Devaloka.
ARJUNA AND SUBHADRÂ
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 86.
SKANDHA X. CH. 86.
Râjâ Parikshit enquired how Arjuna had married his grandmother Subhadrâ, the sister of Râma and Krishna.
Raja Parikshit asked how Arjuna had married his grandmother Subhadra, the sister of Rama and Krishna.
Suka replied: —
Suka replied: —
"Arjuna heard that Râma was going to give Subhadrâ (the cousin of Arjuna) in marriage to Duryodhana. He disguised himself as a Sanyâsîn and went to Dvârakâ. The people of Dvârakâ and even Râma could not recognise him. Arjuna lived there for a year and received due hospitality. Once Arjuna was invited by Balarâma and he was taking his food when Subhadrâ passed by him. They looked at each other and felt mutual love. One day, Subhadrâ, with the permission of her parents and of Sri Krishna, came out on a chariot to worship an idol outside the fort and a strong guard accompanied her. Arjuna availed himself of this opportunity and carried away the girl by force. Balarâma became greatly enraged. But Sri Krishna and other friends appeased him."
Arjuna heard that Râma was planning to marry Subhadrâ (Arjuna’s cousin) to Duryodhana. He disguised himself as a Sanyâsîn and went to Dvârakâ. The people of Dvârakâ, including Râma, couldn’t recognize him. Arjuna stayed there for a year and was well-treated. One time, Arjuna was invited by Balarâma, and while he was eating, Subhadrâ passed by him. They exchanged glances and felt a connection. One day, with her parents' and Sri Krishna's permission, Subhadrâ left on a chariot to worship an idol outside the fort, accompanied by a strong guard. Arjuna seized this opportunity and took her away by force. Balarâma was furious, but Sri Krishna and other friends calmed him down.
SRUTADEVA AND BAHULÂSVA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 86.
SKANDHA X. CH. 86.
Srutadeva, a Brâhmana of Mithila, was much devoted to Sri Krishna. The prince of Mithila, Bahulâsva, was also a favorite of Sri Krishna. To favor them, Sri Krishna went with Nârada and other Rishis to Mithila. Srutadeva and Bahulâsva each asked him to go to his own house. Krishna to please them both went to the houses of both at the same time, being unnoticed by each in respect of his going to the other's house. Both Bahulâsva and Srutadeva received Sri Krishna and the Rishis with due respect. Sri Krishna taught Srutadeva to respect the Brâhmana Rishis as much as he respected him. After giving proper instructions to the prince and the Brâhmana for sometime, Sri Krishna returned to Dvârakâ.
Srutadeva, a Brahmin from Mithila, was very devoted to Sri Krishna. The prince of Mithila, Bahulasva, was also a favorite of Sri Krishna. To support them, Sri Krishna traveled to Mithila with Narada and other sages. Both Srutadeva and Bahulasva invited him to their homes. To please them both, Krishna visited the houses of both simultaneously, without either noticing that he was going to the other's home. Both Bahulasva and Srutadeva welcomed Sri Krishna and the sages with great respect. Sri Krishna taught Srutadeva to hold the Brahmin sages in as much regard as he held him. After giving proper guidance to the prince and the Brahmin for some time, Sri Krishna returned to Dvarka.
THE PRAYER TO BRAHMAN BY THE SRUTIS.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 87.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 87.
Râjâ Parikshit asked: —
King Parikshit asked: —
"O Great Sage, Brahmân is undefinable, void of Gunas, beyond both causes and effects. How can the Srutis, which have the Gunas for their Vritti (i.e. which treat of Devas and sacrifices which are full of attributes), directly cognise Brahmân?"
"O Great Sage, Brahman is beyond definition, free of qualities, and beyond both causes and effects. How can the scriptures, which focus on qualities (i.e., those that discuss gods and sacrifices filled with attributes), directly understand Brahman?"
Suka replied: —
Suka responded: —
"The Lord created Buddhi, Indriya, Manas and Prana in Jivas that they might obtain their objects (Mâtrâ), their birth-producing Karma (Bhava), their transmigration to different Lokas (Âtmâ), and also their Mukti (Akalpana)." (These four words respectively mean Artha, Dharma, Kâma and Moksha. The Srutis treat of Bhagavat, of Sat-Chit-Ananda the all-knowing, the all-powerful, the lord of all, the guide of all, the all-object of Upâsanâ, the Dispenser of all fruits of Karma, the Resort of all that is good, as one with attributes. The Srutis begin with attributes, but at last drop these attributes saying "Not this", "Not this" and end in Brahmân. The sayings about Upasan and Karma treat of things with attributes, as a means to attain wisdom and thereby indirectly lead to Brahmân. This is the purport. Śridhara.)
"The Lord created intellect, senses, mind, and life force in beings so they could achieve their goals (Mâtrâ), their karma that leads to rebirth (Bhava), their journey through different realms (Âtmâ), and also their liberation (Akalpana)." (These four words correspond to purpose, duty, desire, and liberation. The scriptures discuss the Supreme Being, the essence of existence, the all-knowing, the all-powerful, the lord of all, the guide of all, the ultimate focus of worship, the one who dispenses the fruits of actions, and the source of all goodness, described as having attributes. The scriptures start with attributes but eventually discard them, saying "Not this," "Not this," and conclude with the absolute reality, Brahman. The teachings about worship and karma refer to things with attributes as a way to gain wisdom, which indirectly leads to Brahman. This is the essence. Śridhara.)
"The Upanishad speaks of Brahmân. She was accepted as such by even those that were older than those whom we call old. He who accepts her with faith attains well-being." (The Bhâgavata tries to refute the idea that the Vedas treat of the Devas only and not of Ísvara and Brahmâ).
"The Upanishad talks about Brahman. She was recognized as such even by those who are older than those we consider old. Whoever accepts her with faith achieves well-being." (The Bhâgavata attempts to argue against the notion that the Vedas focus only on the Devas and not on Ísvara and Brahman.)
"I shall relate to thee here a conversation between Nârada and Nârâyana.
"I will share with you a conversation between Nârada and Nârâyana."
"Once upon a time Nârada went to see the great Rishi Nârâyana. For the well-being of Bhâratavarsha, for the good of all men, he remains in his Âsrama, fixed in Tapas, since the beginning of this Kalpa. The Rishis of Kalâpa sat round him. Nârada saluted him and asked this very question.
"Once upon a time, Nârada went to visit the great sage Nârâyana. For the welfare of Bhâratavarsha and the benefit of all people, he has been residing in his hermitage, focused on tapas, since the beginning of this Kalpa. The sages of Kalâpa gathered around him. Nârada greeted him and asked this very question."
"Nârâyana said: —
"Narayana said: —"
"In Jana Loka, the Manas, born Rishis of that place performed Brahmâ Yajna (Yajna, in which 'What is Brahmân' is ascertained, some one becoming the speaker and others forming the audience). You had gone to Sveta Dvipa at the time. This very question was raised in the assembly. Sanandan became the speaker. He said: —
"In Jana Loka, the Manas, the Rishis born there, performed the Brahmâ Yajna (the Yajna where 'What is Brahmân' is explored, with one person speaking while others listen). You had gone to Sveta Dvipa at that time. This exact question came up in the gathering. Sanandan took the floor and said: —"
"The Supreme drank up his own creation and lay asleep with His Śaktis. At the end of Pralaya, the Srutis (which were the first breath of the Supreme. Śridhara) roused Him up by words denotive of Him.
"The Supreme consumed His own creation and fell asleep with His energies. At the end of Pralaya, the Srutis (which were the first breath of the Supreme. Śridhara) awakened Him with words that signified Him."
"The Srutis said: —
"The Scriptures said: —"
"Glory be to Thee! Destroy the Avidyâ of all moveable and immoveable beings. She has got attributes for the sake of deluding others. All Thy powers are completely confined in Thee. Thou art the Manifester of all Śaktis in Jivas. Thou art (sometimes — Śridhara) with Mâyâ and (always — Śridhara) by Thyself. (But wherever thou art) the Vedas follow Thee. (The Vedas treat both of Saguna and Nirguna Brahmân).
"Glory to You! Eliminate the ignorance of all beings, both moving and stationary. It has qualities that deceive others. All Your powers are fully contained within You. You are the source of all energies in beings. You are (sometimes — Śridhara) with illusion and (always — Śridhara) on Your own. (But wherever You are) the Vedas follow You. (The Vedas address both the personal and impersonal aspects of Brahman).
"All that are perceived, (Indra and other gods), know Thee to be the Big, and themselves to be only parts. For their rise and setting are from Thee. (Then is the Big transformable? Hence the next words. Śridhara). But thou art untransformed. Even as the (transformed) earth pots have their rise and setting in the (untransformed) mother earth. Therefore the Rishis — (the Mantras or their perceivers. Śridhara. Every Vedic Mantra has its Rishi, who first perceived that Mantra) — set their minds, their words and actions in Thee (or had their purport and meaning in Thee. Śridhara). For wherever people may roam, their footsteps always touch the earth.
"All that is perceived, (Indra and other gods), recognize You as the Supreme, and see themselves as mere parts. For their rise and fall come from You. (Is the Supreme changeable then? Hence the next words. Śridhara). But You are unchanging. Just like the (changing) clay pots have their rise and fall in the (unchanging) mother earth. Therefore, the Rishis — (the Mantras or their perceivers. Śridhara. Every Vedic Mantra has its Rishi, who first perceived that Mantra) — direct their thoughts, words, and actions towards You (or find their meaning in You. Śridhara). For wherever people may travel, their steps always connect with the earth."
"O Thou Lord of the Three Gunas, the wise plunged into the nectar ocean formed of words about Thee, — an Ocean which removes the impurities of all people — and they got rid of all miseries. What of those then who, by the perception of Self in them, free themselves from the attributes of mind (likes or dislikes) and of time (the transformations of age) and worship Thy real self which gives rise to perpetual happiness?
"O Lord of the Three Gunas, the wise dive into the ocean of nectar made of words about You—an ocean that washes away the impurities of everyone—and they rid themselves of all sufferings. What about those who, by realizing the Self within them, free themselves from the mind's attributes (likes and dislikes) and from time's changes (the effects of aging) and worship Your true essence that leads to everlasting happiness?"
"Those that are animated by life breathe truly if they follow Thee, otherwise their breath is the breath of bellows. Inspired by Thee, Mahat, Ahankâra and others lay their eggs (create collective and individual bodies). Thou dost permeate the five sheaths (Annamaya and others) in man and become those sheaths, as it were, by this permeation. But thou art the last in the sheaths, as taught in the Upanishads.
"Those who are full of life truly breathe if they follow You; otherwise, their breath is like that of a bellows. Inspired by You, the Great One, Ahankara, and others create their forms (both collective and individual). You fill the five layers (Annamaya and others) in humans and, through this filling, become those layers, so to speak. But You are the ultimate layer, as taught in the Upanishads."
"Thou art beyond the gross and subtle sheaths, the Indestructible and Real.
"You're beyond the physical and mental layers, the Eternal and True."
"Among the Rishis, the Śârkarakshas (or those that have an imperfect vision) meditate on Brahmâ in the navel. The Ârunis, however, meditate on Brahmâ in the cavity of the Heart, which is the seat of the nerves. Ananta, from the Heart, the Sushumnâ (the nerve which causes Thy perception) leads to Thy supreme place in the Head. He who once attains that place does not fall into the mouth of Death again. (The Upanishads speak of one hundred and one nerves of the heart. Of these, one goes to the head).
"Among the Rishis, the Śârkarakshas (or those with imperfect vision) meditate on Brahmâ in the navel. The Ârunis, on the other hand, meditate on Brahmâ in the cavity of the Heart, which is where the nerves are located. Ananta leads from the Heart through the Sushumnâ (the nerve that enables Your perception) to Your supreme place in the Head. Once someone reaches that place, they never fall into the grasp of Death again. (The Upanishads mention one hundred and one nerves of the heart, and one of these goes to the head).
"Thou hast Thyself created various life kingdoms and various forms. Though Thou pervadest them all from of old, having brought them all about, yet Thy special manifestation in them is relatively greater or smaller, according to the nature of the things created by Thee even as fire, though one and the same, burns differently according to the character of the fuel. Those that are of pure intellect follow the one Real amidst the many unreal forms. The (perceiving) Purusha in all beings is said to be Thy part only. Knowing this to be the truth about Jivas, wise men worship Thy feet.
"You have created different kingdoms of life and various forms. Although you are present in all of them from the beginning, having brought them all into existence, your unique presence in them varies, depending on the nature of each creation, just like fire, despite being the same, burns differently based on the type of fuel. Those who have pure intellect pursue the one Reality among the many illusions. The perceiving self in all beings is said to be only a part of you. Understanding this truth about individual souls, wise people worship your feet."
"Brahmâ and other Jivas did not know Thy end. Even Thou dost not know Thy own end. For Thou art endless. Drawn by the wheel of time, the Brahmândas, with their Avaranas, (outer circles) roll on together in Thy middle, even as if they were dust particles in the air. The Srutis fructify in Thee (have Thee, for their end and goal.) (Though they cannot directly speak of Thee) their words are directed towards Thee, by discarding every thing else." (Though the Vedas treat of Indra and other Devas, they ultimately lead to Brahmâ, by saying "Brahmâ is not this, not this," in the Upanishads.)
"Brahmâ and other beings didn’t understand Your end. Even You don’t know Your own end. Because You are endless. Pulled by the wheel of time, the universes, along with their outer layers, roll on together in Your center, just like dust particles in the air. The texts find their fulfillment in You (have You as their ultimate goal). (Though they can’t directly refer to You) their words focus on You, dismissing everything else." (Even though the Vedas discuss Indra and other gods, they ultimately point to Brahmâ, saying “Brahmâ is not this, not this,” in the Upanishads.)
THE RESTORATION OF BRAHMAN BOYS TO LIFE.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 89.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 89.
At Dvârakâ a Brahmân lost his son at birth. He took the dead child to the palace and placed it at the gate, blaming the king for his misfortune. For the sins of kings visit themselves upon their subjects. In this way nine sons died one after another and the Brahmân did the same with all of them and, when the ninth son died, Arjuna was sitting with Krishna and he heard the reproaches of the Brâhmana. Arjuna promised the Brâhmana that he would protect his son this time, or would otherwise enter the fire for breach of his promise. The son was born again. And Arjuna was there with his famous bow. But lo! the child wept and it rose up high and disappeared, The Brâhmana taunted Arjuna for making promises he had not the power to keep. Stung by these words, the Pândava went to Yâma Loka. He went to Indra Loka. He went to the regions of Agni, Nirriti, Chandra, Vâyu and Varuna. He went to Rasâtala. He went to Svarga. But the Brâhmana boy was no where to be found. He then made preparations for entering the fire. Sri Krishna made him desist. He said: — "I shall show you the Brâhmana's sons. Do not disregard yourself. Those that blame us now shall sing our glory hereafter."
At Dvârakâ, a Brahmin lost his son at birth. He took the dead child to the palace and placed it at the gate, blaming the king for his misfortune. The sins of kings affect their subjects. In this way, nine sons died one after another, and the Brahmin did the same with all of them. When the ninth son died, Arjuna was sitting with Krishna and heard the Brahmin's complaints. Arjuna promised the Brahmin that he would protect this son, or else he would enter the fire for breaking his promise. The son was born again, and Arjuna was there with his famous bow. But, to his shock, the child cried out, rose high, and disappeared. The Brahmin mocked Arjuna for making promises he couldn’t keep. Hurt by these words, the Pandava went to Yama Loka. He traveled to Indra Loka. He went to the realms of Agni, Nirriti, Chandra, Vayu, and Varuna. He visited Rasātala and Svarga. But the Brahmin's boy was nowhere to be found. He then prepared to enter the fire. Sri Krishna stopped him and said: "I will show you the Brahmin's sons. Do not disregard yourself. Those who blame us now will sing our glory in the future."
Krishna and Arjuna went towards the west. They crossed the seven oceans and the seven Dvipas. They crossed the Loka-aloka and entered the regions of chaotic darkness. The horses could not proceed further. So by Krishna's order the glowing Chakra, Sudarshana, pierced through the darkness and the horses followed the track. Infinite, endless, divine light then spread out. Arjuna re-opened his eyes. They then entered the regions of primal water. They found one house glittering with gems and stones. The thousand-headed Ananta was sitting in that house. Seated upon Ananta was the Supreme Purusha, the Lord of the Lords. Krishna and Arjuna saluted Him. The Purusha then smiled and said: — "I brought the Brâhmana boys that I might see you both. For the protection of Dharma on the Earth, you have incarnated as my parts (Kalâ.) Kill the Asuras that oppress the Earth and come back soon to me. Filled are your own desires, O you Rishis, Nara and Nârâyana. But for the preservation of the Universe, do that which others may follow."
Krishna and Arjuna headed west. They crossed the seven oceans and the seven islands. They passed through the Loka-aloka and entered areas of complete darkness. The horses couldn’t go any further. So, at Krishna’s command, the shining Chakra, Sudarshana, cut through the darkness, allowing the horses to find their way. An infinite, divine light then spread everywhere. Arjuna opened his eyes again. They entered the realms of primordial water and discovered a house sparkling with gems and stones. The thousand-headed Ananta was sitting in that house. Sitting on Ananta was the Supreme Purusha, the Lord of Lords. Krishna and Arjuna bowed to Him. The Purusha then smiled and said, “I brought the Brahmana boys so that I could see both of you. For the sake of protecting Dharma on Earth, you have incarnated as my parts (Kalâ). Defeat the Asuras that oppress the Earth and return to me soon. Your own desires are fulfilled, O Rishis, Nara and Nârâyana. But for the preservation of the Universe, do what others may emulate.”
Krishna and Arjuna said "Om". They brought back the Brâhmana boys and restored them to their father.
Krishna and Arjuna said "Om." They returned the Brâhmana boys and brought them back to their father.
THE LINE OF KRISHNA.
SKANDHA X. CHAP. 90.
SKANDHA X. CH. 90.
Vajra was the son of Aniruddha.
Vajra was Aniruddha's son.
Prati-bâhu was the son of Vajra.
Prati-bâhu was the son of Vajra.
Su-bâhu was the son of Prati-bâhu.
Su-bâhu was the son of Prati-bâhu.
Upasena was the son of Su-bâhu.
Upasena was the son of Su-bâhu.
Bhadra-sena was the son of Upasena.
Bhadra-sena was the son of Upasena.
END OF THE TENTH BRANCH.
END OF CHAPTER TEN.
THOUGHTS ON THE MATHURÂ LILÂ.
Kansa was killed and all good men that had fled from Mathurâ returned to it. Krishna fast developed Himself as Íshvara. He restored his Guru's son to life.
Kansa was killed, and all the good men who had fled from Mathurâ returned. Krishna quickly established Himself as Íshvara. He brought his Guru's son back to life.
Uddhava, the embodiment of Bhakti Yoga mixed with wisdom, was the messenger of Krishna to the Gopis. It was through him that Sri Krishna sent words of wisdom, which He himself could not have spoken to them at Vrindâvana. For the Gopis would have spurned such words from Him, so great was their personal love for Him. Krishna now placed another ideal before them for meditation. They were now to seek Him, not as the lovely Krishna, playing upon the flute, but as the all-pervading Âtmâ to be known by discriminating wisdom. He asked the Gopis to meditate on this ideal, and He now returned to them as the all-pervading immutable principle in the Universe.
Uddhava, the personification of Bhakti Yoga combined with wisdom, was Krishna's messenger to the Gopis. Through him, Sri Krishna conveyed words of wisdom that He couldn't have communicated directly to them in Vrindâvana. The Gopis would have rejected such words from Him because of their immense personal love for Him. Krishna now presented a new ideal for them to contemplate. They were to seek Him not as the charming Krishna playing the flute but as the all-pervading Âtmâ, to be understood through discerning wisdom. He encouraged the Gopis to meditate on this ideal, and then He returned to them as the all-encompassing, unchanging principle in the Universe.
In the stories of Jarâsandha, Yavana and Muchukunda we find the historical Krishna.
In the stories of Jarâsandha, Yavana, and Muchukunda, we discover the historical Krishna.
Jarâsandha was an incongruous combination of materiality and spirituality, (the two parts which Jiva put together). He was the performer of Vedic Yajnas, the supporter of Brâhmanas, the representative of the old state of things. Naturally therefore he was the most powerful king of his time and the most powerful enemy of Krishna. Vaishnavism had to fight hard with orthodox Brahmânism. Vaishnava kings were put to death in large numbers. Krishna could not kill him on account of his connection with Brâhmanas and with Vedic Yajnas. He even feigned a retreat and fled away to Dvârakâ. Dvârakâ was a spiritual centre on earth, created by Krishna, for the performance of His mission as Avatâra. The town was washed away as soon as Krishna disappeared.
Jarâsandha was an odd mix of materialism and spirituality, which were the two aspects that Jiva combined. He conducted Vedic Yajnas, supported the Brâhmanas, and represented the old ways. Naturally, this made him the most powerful king of his time and Krishna's biggest enemy. Vaishnavism had to struggle fiercely against traditional Brahmanism. Many Vaishnava kings were killed. Krishna couldn't kill him because of his ties to the Brâhmanas and Vedic Yajnas. He even pretended to retreat and ran away to Dvârakâ. Dvârakâ was an earthly spiritual center created by Krishna for His mission as an Avatâra. The town was submerged as soon as Krishna disappeared.
It will be interesting to know the future mission of Muchukunda. But the Bhâgavata is silent about it.
It will be interesting to find out Muchukunda's future mission. But the Bhâgavata doesn’t say anything about it.
THOUGHTS ON THE DVÂRAKÂ
At Dvârakâ, we find Sri Krishna as the Lord of the Universe, a Kâlpic Avatâra, and as such something more than the historical Krishna.
At Dvârakâ, we see Sri Krishna as the Lord of the Universe, a Kâlpic Avatâra, and as a result, he is more than just the historical Krishna.
Sri Krishna as an Avatâra.
Sri Krishna as an Avatar.
It is time that we should know something definitely of Sri Krishna as an Avatâra.
It’s time we should know something definite about Sri Krishna as an Avatâra.
To restore the Brâhmana boys, Sri Krishna went with Arjuna to the abode of Purusha. Purusha smiled and said: — "I brought the Brâhmana boys, that I might see you both. For the protection of Dharma on the Earth, you have incarnated as my parts (Kalâ). Kill the Asuras that oppress the Earth and come back soon to Me. Sâtiated are your own desires, O you Rishis, Nara and Nârâyana, but for the preservation of the universe do that which others may follow."
To bring back the Brahmin boys, Sri Krishna went with Arjuna to the dwelling of Purusha. Purusha smiled and said: — "I brought the Brahmin boys here to see both of you. For the sake of Dharma on Earth, you have taken form as my aspects (Kala). Defeat the Asuras that are tormenting the Earth and return to me soon. Your own desires are fulfilled, O Rishis, Nara and Narayana, but for the sake of preserving the universe, do what others can follow."
The Purusha is the Virât Purusha of our universe, the Second Purusha or the Second Logos.
The Purusha is the Virât Purusha of our universe, the Second Purusha or the Second Logos.
When the first Purusha woke up, the process of transformation went on and the material creation was completed. The materials could not however unite to form individual bodies. Purusha infused the material creation and became known as the Second Purusha or Virât Purusha, As regards this Virât Purusha, the Bhâgavata Purâna says as follows: —
When the first Purusha woke up, the transformation process continued, and the material creation was finished. However, the materials couldn't come together to form individual bodies. Purusha infused the material creation and became known as the Second Purusha or Virât Purusha. About this Virât Purusha, the Bhâgavata Purâna states the following: —
"He is the resting place and eternal seed of all Avatâras. Brahmâ is His part, Marichi and other Rishis are parts of His part. Devas, animals and men are brought into manifestation by parts of His part." Bhâgavata I. 3-5.
"He is the resting place and eternal seed of all Avatars. Brahma is His part, and Marichi along with other Rishis are parts of His part. Devas, animals, and humans come into existence through parts of His part." Bhâgavata I. 3-5.
"He is the primal, unborn Purusha, who in every Kalpa creates, preserves and destroys self (objective) as self (nominative), in self (locative), by self (instrumental)." II. 6 XXXVII.
"He is the original, unborn Purusha, who in every cycle creates, maintains, and destroys himself (as object) for himself (as subject), within himself (locative), through himself (instrumental)." II. 6 XXXVII.
"He is the primal Purusha Avatâra of the Supreme." II. 6 XL.
"He is the original Purusha Avatâra of the Supreme." II. 6 XL.
He is also called the Thousand-Limbed and the Egg-born. II. 5, XXXV., III. 6, VI.
He is also known as the Thousand-Limbed and the Egg-born. II. 5, XXXV., III. 6, VI.
This Virât Purusha upholds the manifested universe. All materials are in Him and all individuals take their rise from Him and end in Him. He is the one ocean of endless bubbles which have their beginning and end in Him. The Avatâras also all rest on the bosom of Virât Purusha.
This Virât Purusha supports the entire universe. Everything exists within Him, and all beings originate from Him and return to Him. He is the vast ocean of endless bubbles that begin and end in Him. The Avatâras also find their place within the embrace of Virât Purusha.
We have looked at Virât Purusha from the standpoint of the First Purusha. Now let us proceed upwards from below.
We have examined Virât Purusha from the perspective of the First Purusha. Now let’s move upward from below.
The Brihat Aranayaka Upanishad thus speaks of Virât Purusha, at the beginning of the Fourth Brâhmana of the first chapter: —
The Brihat Aranayaka Upanishad talks about Virât Purusha at the start of the Fourth Brâhmana of the first chapter: —
"This was before soul, bearing the shape of a man. Looking round he beheld nothing but himself. He said first: — 'This am I.' Hence the name of I was produced. And, because he as the first of all of them consumed by fire all the sins, therefore he is called Purusha. He verily consumes him who, before this, strives to obtain the state of Prajâpati, he, namely who, thus knows."
"This was before there was a soul, taking the form of a man. Looking around, he saw nothing but himself. He first said: — 'This is me.' That's how the name 'I' came about. And because he was the first among all of them to burn away all sins with fire, he is called Purusha. He truly consumes anyone who, before this, tries to achieve the state of Prajâpati, that is, anyone who understands this."
The following is the commentary of Sankarâchârya.
The following is Sankaracharya's commentary.
"This was before the soul." The soul is here defined as Prajâpati, the first born from the Egg, the embodied soul, as resulting from his knowledge and works in accordance with the Vedas. He was what? "This," produced by the division of the body, "was the soul" not separated from the body of Prajâpati, "before" the production of other bodies. He was "also bearing the shape of man", which means that he was endowed with head, hands and other members, he was the Viraj, the first born. "Looking round reflecting who am I, and of what nature, he beheld nothing but himself", the fulness of life, the organism of causes and effects. He beheld only himself as the Universal soul. Then, endowed with the recollection of his Vedic knowledge in a former birth, "he said first: This am I" viz., Prajâpati, the universal soul. "Hence," because from the recollection of his knowledge in a former world he called himself I, therefore his name was I "And because he" — Prajâpati in a former birth, which is the cause, as the first of those who were desirous of obtaining the state of Prajâpati by the exercise of reflection on works and knowledge viz. "as the first of all of them," of all that were desirous of obtaining the state of Prajâpati, consumed by the perfect exercise of reflection on works and knowledge of all the sins of contact which are obstacles to the acquirement of the state of Prajâpati, — because such was the case, therefore he is called Purusha, because he is Purvam Aushad, (first burnt). As that Prajâpati, by consuming all opposite sins, became this Purusha Prajâpati, so also any other consumes, reduces all to ashes by the fire of the practice of reflection on knowledge and works, or only by the force of his knowledge, and He verily "consumes" Whom? "Him who before this sage strives to obtain the state of Prajâpati." The sage is pointed out as he who thus knows, who according to his power manifests his reflection on knowledge. "But is it not useless for any one to strive for the state of Prajâpati, if he is consumed by one who thus knows? There is no fault in this; for consuming means here only that the highest state, that of Prajâpati, is not obtained, because the eminence of reflection on knowledge is wanting. Therefore by the words, "He consumes him" is meant, that the perfect performer obtains the highest state of Prajâpati; he who is less perfect does not obtain it, and by no means that the less perfect performer is actually consumed by the perfect; thus it is said in common life, that a warrior who first rushes into battle, consumes his combatants, which means that he exceeds them in prowess.
"This was before the soul." The soul is defined here as Prajâpati, the first being born from the Egg, the embodied soul, resulting from his knowledge and actions according to the Vedas. He was what? "This," produced by the division of the body, "was the soul" not separated from the body of Prajâpati, "before" the creation of other bodies. He was "also bearing the shape of man," meaning he had a head, hands, and other body parts; he was the Viraj, the first born. "Looking around, reflecting on who I am and of what nature, he saw nothing but himself," the fullness of life, the chain of causes and effects. He saw only himself as the Universal soul. Then, remembering his Vedic knowledge from a past life, "he said first: This am I" viz, Prajâpati, the universal soul. "Hence," because from the memory of his knowledge in a previous life, he called himself I; therefore, his name was I. "And because he" — Prajâpati in a previous incarnation, which is the cause, as the first of those who wanted to achieve the state of Prajâpati through reflection on actions and knowledge viz, "as the first of all of them," of all who wanted to attain the state of Prajâpati, consumed by a complete reflection on actions and the knowledge of all the sins of contact that are obstacles to achieving the state of Prajâpati — because it was so, he is called Purusha, because he is Purvam Aushad, (first burnt). Just as that Prajâpati, by consuming all opposing sins, became this Purusha Prajâpati, anyone else can also consume, reducing all to ashes through the fire of practicing reflection on knowledge and actions, or simply through the power of his knowledge, and He truly "consumes" whom? "Him who before this sage strives to obtain the state of Prajâpati." The sage is identified as one who knows this, who manifests his reflection on knowledge according to his ability. "But is it not pointless for anyone to strive for the state of Prajâpati, if he is consumed by someone who knows this? There is no fault in this; for consuming here only means that the highest state, that of Prajâpati, is not attained because the quality of reflection on knowledge is lacking. Therefore, by the words, "He consumes him," it means that the perfect performer reaches the highest state of Prajâpati; the less perfect does not reach it, and it does not mean that the less perfect performer is actually consumed by the perfect; thus it is said in everyday life that a warrior who first charges into battle consumes his opponents, which means that he surpasses them in skill.
In order to understand this better, let us consider the scheme of human evolution.
To understand this better, let's look at the concept of human evolution.
Âtmâ is the same in all beings and, when free from the limitations of individual life, it becomes all pervading.
Âtmâ is the same in all beings, and when it's free from the limits of individual life, it becomes all-encompassing.
Sympathy and compassion open the door to the liberation of Âtmâ.
Sympathy and compassion open the way to the freedom of the soul.
The Upadhi, or vehicle of Âtmâ, or the body of its manifestation, becomes less and less gross, as Âtmâ proceeds in its course of liberation, the body becomes better able to do good to all mankind and it does not act as a barrier to communion with the real self.
The Upadhi, or the vehicle of the self, or the body of its manifestation, becomes less and less dense as the self moves toward liberation. The body becomes increasingly capable of benefiting all humanity, and it no longer obstructs connection with the true self.
The most highly evolved beings become universal and not individual, and they live normally on the spiritual plane.
The most advanced beings become universal rather than individual, and they typically exist on the spiritual plane.
They at last reach the state of divinity. Then they may become Avatâras. When these Avatâras have to work on the physical and intellectual planes, they assume a body and become born, like ordinary beings. They have then to come down from their normal state, but their vision and power remain undestroyed. When their mission is over, they reach again their normal state. The Avatâras have not to work out their own Karma. They are liberated Âtmâs, staying back for the liberation of other individuals in the universe. Karma-less themselves, they bear the Karma of the universe upon their shoulders. The thin veil that separates their state from the state of the absolute Brahmâ is Mâyâ, which is the highest manifestation of Prakriti which enables them to assume cosmic responsibility out of their unbounded compassion for all beings.
They finally reach a divine state. Then they can become Avatâras. When these Avatâras need to operate on the physical and intellectual levels, they take on a body and are born like ordinary people. They then have to come down from their normal state, but their vision and power remain intact. Once their mission is complete, they return to their normal state. The Avatâras don't have to work through their own Karma. They are liberated souls who remain to help others find liberation in the universe. Without Karma themselves, they carry the Karma of the universe on their shoulders. The thin barrier that separates their state from the state of the absolute Brahmâ is Mâyâ, which is the highest expression of Prakriti that allows them to take on cosmic responsibility out of their limitless compassion for all beings.
The Avatâras may cast off their veil at will, but as long as they choose to keep that veil, the whole universe is at their command and they guide the whole course of universal evolution.
The Avatars can remove their disguise whenever they want, but as long as they decide to keep it, they have control over the entire universe and steer the course of universal evolution.
Now of all Avatâras one takes upon himself to hold all individuals in His bosom, to sustain them all and to make Him the field of their Involution and Evolution, in the Kalpa.
Now, of all Avatāras, one takes it upon himself to embrace every individual, to support them all, and to serve as the foundation of their Involution and Evolution throughout the Kalpa.
He is called Virât Purusha. He is practically the Íshvara of our universe.
He is referred to as Virât Purusha. He is essentially the Íshvara of our universe.
The body of this Purusha, called the First Avatâra, the Second or Virât Purusha, and the Egg-born, is formed by the Tatvas, numbered twenty-four in the Sânkhya philosophy. These Tatvas collect together to form an Egg and the Second Purusha breaks forth from that Egg and becomes the Thousand-headed Purusha of the Upanishads. For the sake of meditation, He is imagined to be seated on the Serpent Ananta. The lotus stalk grew out of his navel.
The body of this Purusha, known as the First Avatâra, the Second or Virât Purusha, and the Egg-born, is made up of the Tatvas, which are twenty-four in number according to Sânkhya philosophy. These Tatvas come together to create an Egg, and the Second Purusha emerges from that Egg, becoming the Thousand-headed Purusha of the Upanishads. For meditation purposes, He is envisioned as sitting on the Serpent Ananta. The lotus stalk grew from His navel.
The Tatvas themselves are brought into manifestation by the awaking of the First Purusha.
The Tatvas are brought into existence by the awakening of the First Purusha.
The Second Purusha enters into all beings as their Âtmâ, becoming three-fold in his aspect viz. Adhi-Âtmâ, Adhi-bhuta and Adhi-deva. Then He is called the Third Purusha. Says the Sâtvata Tantra, as quoted by Śridhara: —
The Second Purusha enters into all beings as their Âtmâ, becoming three-fold in his aspect viz. Adhi-Âtmâ, Adhi-bhuta, and Adhi-deva. Then He is called the Third Purusha. Says the Sâtvata Tantra, as quoted by Śridhara: —
"There are three forms of Vishnu known as Purusha — the first is the creator of Mahat, the Second is the permeator of the cosmic Egg, and the third is the permeator of all beings." Virât Purusha is the seat af all Avatâras. Therefore all Avatâras are called parts of the Virât Purusha.
"There are three forms of Vishnu known as Purusha — the first is the creator of Mahat, the second is the pervader of the cosmic Egg, and the third is the pervader of all beings." Virât Purusha is the foundation of all Avatâras. Therefore, all Avatâras are referred to as parts of the Virât Purusha.
Speaking of other Lilâ Avatâras, Bhâgavata calls them parts and aspects of the Second Purusha; "but Krishna is Bhagavat Himself."
Speaking of other Lilâ Avatâras, the Bhâgavata refers to them as parts and aspects of the Second Purusha; "but Krishna is Bhagavat Himself."
Bhagavat is here the First Purusha. I. 3 XXVIII.
Bhagavat is the First Person here. I. 3 XXVIII.
In the Tenth Skandha, Râjâ Parikshit says: "Tell us the mighty deeds of Vishnu, incarnated as a part in the line of Yadu." X. 1 II. Later on again: —
In the Tenth Skandha, King Parikshit says: "Share with us the great deeds of Vishnu, who took birth as a part of the Yadu lineage." X. 1 II. Later on again: —
"The supreme Purusha, Bhagavat Himself, shall be born in the house of Vâsudeva." X. 1 XXIII.
"The highest being, Bhagavat Himself, will be born in the home of Vâsudeva." X. 1 XXIII.
The Devas said, addressing Devaki: — "Rejoice mother, the Supreme Purusha, Bhagavat Himself, is in thy womb by His part" X. 2 XII.
The gods said to Devaki: — "Rejoice, mother, the Supreme Being, Bhagavat Himself, is in your womb by His part" X. 2 XII.
The Purusha, seated on Ananta, addressed Arjuna and Krishna as Nara and Nârâyana.
The Purusha, sitting on Ananta, spoke to Arjuna and Krishna, referring to them as Nara and Nârâyana.
The Mahâbhârata also calls them Incarnations of Nara and Nârâyana. These Rishis are invoked all throughout the Mahâbhârata. They were the sons of Dharma by Mûrti, daughter of Daksha.
The Mahâbhârata also refers to them as Incarnations of Nara and Nârâyana. These Rishis are mentioned throughout the Mahâbhârata. They were the sons of Dharma and Mûrti, who was the daughter of Daksha.
Nara and Nârâyana are looked upon as two in one and they were adored by the Devas, as manifestations of Purusha Himself. (IV. 1 XLVI).
Nara and Nârâyana are seen as one being, and they were worshiped by the Devas as forms of Purusha Himself. (IV. 1 XLVI).
They went after their birth to Gandha Madana. (IV. 1 XLVIII.) It is these Rishis, parts of Bhagavat Hari, who have now appeared for the removal of her load from the Goddess Earth, as Krishnas, in the lines of Yadu and Kuru. (IV. 1 XLIX.)
They went to Gandha Madana after they were born. (IV. 1 XLVIII.) It is these Rishis, who are manifestations of Bhagavat Hari, that have now come to lift the burden from Goddess Earth, as Krishnas, in the lines of Yadu and Kuru. (IV. 1 XLIX.)
Krishna in the line of Kuru is Arjuna.
Krishna in the Kuru lineage is Arjuna.
In explaining this Śloka, Śridhara quotes the following from a Vaishnava Tantra: —
In explaining this verse, Śridhara quotes the following from a Vaishnava Tantra: —
"In Arjuna, there is only the Âvesa (suffusing) of Nara. Krishna is Nârâyana Himself."
"In Arjuna, there is only the presence of Nara. Krishna is Nârâyana Himself."
Sri Krishna said to Arjuna: — "I have passed through many births as well as thou. I know them all. Not so thou."
Sri Krishna said to Arjuna: — "I have gone through many lifetimes just like you. I know all of them. But you don’t."
This shows that Arjuna was not Nara himself, the supplement of Nârâyana, for in that case he would have remembered his previous births. But, as the Tantra says, "Arjuna was possessed by the Nara aspect of the dual Rishi."
This shows that Arjuna was not Nara himself, the counterpart of Nārâyana, because if he were, he would have recalled his past lives. But, as the Tantra says, "Arjuna was influenced by the Nara aspect of the dual Rishi."
Sri Krishna said to Devaki: —
Sri Krishna said to Devaki: —
"At my first birth, in the Svâyam-bhuva Manvantara, thou wert born as Prisni and this Vâsudeva was named Prajâpati Sutapas I was born as your son, Prisni-garbha. I was also born of you, when you were Aditi and Vâsudeva was Kasyapa, as Upendra, also called the Vâmana or Dwarf Avatâra. At this third birth, I am your son again, with the same body." X. 3 XXXII. to XLIII.
"During my first birth, in the Svâyam-bhuva Manvantara, you were born as Prisni and this Vâsudeva was named Prajâpati Sutapas. I was born as your son, Prisni-garbha. I was also born from you when you were Aditi and Vâsudeva was Kasyapa, as Upendra, also known as the Vâmana or Dwarf Avatâra. In this third birth, I am your son again, with the same body." X. 3 XXXII. to XLIII.
These are the three Incarnations of Nara Nârâyana, mentioned in the Bhâgavata. They are certainly not the many births to which Sri Krishna alludes in the Gitâ. Those many births took place in previous Kalpas of which we know nothing. In this Kalpa, however, he appeared at the turning points in the Evolution of our universe. He appeared in the First Manvantara, the Manvantara of manifestation, as Prisni-garbha. We do not know the good done by Him in His first birth.
These are the three incarnations of Nara Nârâyana mentioned in the Bhâgavata. They are definitely not the numerous births that Sri Krishna refers to in the Gitâ. Those many births happened in earlier Kalpas that we have no knowledge of. In this Kalpa, though, he appeared at key moments in the evolution of our universe. He showed up in the First Manvantara, the Manvantara of manifestation, as Prisni-garbha. We don’t know the good he accomplished in his first birth.
As Vâmana, however, he restored the Trilokî to the Devas and asserted the supremacy of the spiritual forces.
As Vâmana, he gave back the Trilokî to the Devas and emphasized the dominance of the spiritual forces.
The Earth was again overpowered by the Asuras. The Kalpa was about to be half over. The last struggle was to be made. Satva had to be infused into all beings, even into the materials composing them. Every thing in the universe was to be wedded to the Lord of Preservation. An upward trend was to be given to the whole course of evolution. Materialism could not be stamped out all at once. But henceforth there was to be a steady fall of Materiality and rise of Spirituality, subject to such variations as minor Cycles might cause.
The Earth was once again dominated by the Asuras. The Kalpa was nearly halfway through. The final battle was about to begin. Awareness had to be instilled in all beings, even in the materials that made them up. Everything in the universe had to be united with the Lord of Preservation. An upward direction had to be given to the entire process of evolution. Materialism couldn’t be eliminated all at once. But from this point on, there would be a gradual decline of Materiality and an increase of Spirituality, influenced by any changes that minor Cycles might bring.
Sri Krishna is therefore the greatest Avatâra of our Kalpa. "For the good of those that seek Âtmâ, Nara Nârâyana shall perform Tapas in Bharata Varsha, unknown to others, till the end of the Kalpa." V. 19-9
Sri Krishna is therefore the greatest Avatâra of our era. "For the benefit of those who seek the soul, Nara Nârâyana will meditate in Bharat, unseen by others, until the end of the era." V. 19-9
Sri Krishna as Bhagavat is greater than the Second Purusha.
Sri Krishna as Bhagavat is greater than the Second Purusha.
To the devotees, he is greater than the Purusha manifestation.
To the followers, he is more significant than the Purusha manifestation.
He now appeared as the preserver of the Universe, the embodiment of Satva, the force of ascent. And the Tatvas had to be wedded to him, so that they might acquire the energy of higher evolution in them.
He now appeared as the protector of the Universe, the embodiment of Satva, the force of ascent. And the Tatvas had to be united with him, so they could gain the energy of higher evolution within themselves.
Unless there was change in the innate downward tendency of the Tatvas, the spiritual ascent of the universe was not possible.
Unless there was a change in the natural downward tendency of the elements, the spiritual growth of the universe would not be possible.
The Lord brought about this change by permeating the whole universe with His Satva body, or becoming something like the spiritual soul in every being. Therefore Lord Krishna is in the hearts of all beings and can be perceived by all in meditation. He is everywhere, in every atom. Whether Sri Krishna is Bhagavat Himself or some manifestation of Bhagavat makes no difference whatever. By His works, He is Bhagavat. His worshippers are bound for the abode of Bhagavat. They have not to wait in Brahmâ or Satya Loka, till the end of Brahmâ's life. Those who worship. Hiranya garbha or Brahmâ cannot pass beyond the limits of Brahmâ Loka.
The Lord brought about this change by filling the entire universe with His Satva body, or by becoming something like the spiritual soul in every being. Therefore, Lord Krishna resides in the hearts of all beings and can be felt by everyone during meditation. He is everywhere, in every atom. Whether Sri Krishna is Bhagavat Himself or a manifestation of Bhagavat doesn't really matter. By His actions, He is Bhagavat. His worshippers are destined for the home of Bhagavat. They don't have to wait in Brahmâ or Satya Loka until the end of Brahmâ's life. Those who worship Hiranyagarbha or Brahmâ cannot go beyond the boundaries of Brahmâ Loka.
In answer to Râjâ Parikshit, Suka Deva delineated the Paths to be followed after death.
In response to Râjâ Parikshit, Suka Deva outlined the paths to take after death.
I. The Prompt Path of Liberation (Sadyo Mukti). Those who meditate on the abstract Absolute, called Brahmâ, attain prompt liberation. The All-pervading principle is abstracted from the phenomenal universe, there is no thought of man, no thought of fellow beings, no thought of the universe, there is the pure abstraction by the process of "Not this." "Not this" liberates one from all phenomenal connections. This is Sadyo Mukti. (II. 2 XV. to XXI.)
I. The Immediate Path to Liberation (Sadyo Mukti). Those who meditate on the abstract Absolute, known as Brahmâ, achieve immediate liberation. The all-encompassing principle is separated from the visible universe; there are no thoughts of self, no thoughts of others, no thoughts of the universe—only pure abstraction through the process of "Not this." "Not this" frees one from all worldly connections. This is Sadyo Mukti. (II. 2 XV. to XXI.)
II. The Deferred Path of Liberation (Krama Mukti), when one wishes to go to Brahmâ Loka or to the abode of the Siddhas. Where the eight siddhis are acquired, he retains the Manas and the Indriyas and goes all over the universe of Seven Lokas. II. 2 XXII.
II. The Delayed Path of Liberation (Krama Mukti) is when someone wants to reach Brahmâ Loka or the home of the Siddhas. Here, the eight siddhis are gained, and one keeps the mind and the senses while exploring the universe of the Seven Lokas. II. 2 XXII.
With their Linga Sarira, these Lords of Yoga go inside and outside Trilokî. II. 2 XXIII.
With their Linga Sarira, these Masters of Yoga move in and out of Trilokî. II. 2 XXIII.
On their way to Brahmâ Loka, they are carried by Sushumna first to Agni Loka. Then they go to the farthest limit of Trilokî, the Sisumara Chakra, extending over to Dhruva or the Polar star. II. 2 XXIV.
On their journey to Brahmâ Loka, they are taken by Sushumna first to Agni Loka. From there, they move to the farthest edge of Trilokî, the Sisumara Chakra, which reaches out to Dhruva or the North Star. II. 2 XXIV.
When at the end of a Kalpa, the Trilokî becomes consumed by fire from the mouth of Sankarshana, they go to Brahmâ Loka, which lasts for two Parârddhas, and which is adorned by the chariots of great Siddhas. II. 2 XXVI.
When the Kalpa ends and the Trilokî is engulfed by fire from Sankarshana's mouth, they ascend to Brahmâ Loka, which lasts for two Parârddhas and is decorated with the chariots of great Siddhas. II. 2 XXVI.
There is no sorrow, no infirmity no death, no pain, no anxiety in Brahmâ Loka. But those who go there are, out of their compassion, afflicted by the endless miseries of those that do not know the path. II. 2 XXVII.
There is no sorrow, no illness, no death, no pain, no anxiety in Brahmâ Loka. But those who go there are, out of compassion, affected by the endless suffering of those who do not know the path. II. 2 XXVII.
Then they pass through the seven Avaranas or covers of the Universe and, having the Vehicle of Mula Prakriti only, become full of Bliss and, when that Upadhi is destroyed, they obtain absolute bliss and do not return again. This is the attainment of the state. II. 2. XXVIII to XXXI.
Then they move through the seven layers or coverings of the Universe and, using only the Vehicle of Mula Prakriti, become completely blissful. Once that limitation is removed, they achieve absolute bliss and do not return again. This is the attainment of that state. II. 2. XXVIII to XXXI.
Those who go to Brahmâ Loka pass through three different paths.
Those who go to Brahmâ Loka take three different paths.
Those, who come with great merits acquired in life, get posts of duty according to their merits in the next Kalpa (i.e. they become Prajâpatis, Lokapâlas. Indras and so on.)
Those who arrive with significant accomplishments from their lives earn positions of responsibility based on their merits in the next cycle (i.e., they become Prajâpatis, Lokapâlas, Indras, and so on.)
Those who go to Brahmâ Loka merely by force of their Upâsanâ of Hiranya-Garbha become liberated, when Brahmâ becomes liberated at the end of his life ('extending over two Parârddhas.)
Those who reach Brahmâ Loka purely through their worship of Hiranya-Garbha are liberated when Brahmâ himself is liberated at the end of his life (which spans two Parârddhas).
Those that worship Bhagavat pierce the Brahmânda at will, and rise to the abode of Vishnu. The Ślokas XXVIII to XXXI refer to the piercing of Brahmânda by the Bhâgavatas. Śridhara.
Those who worship Bhagavat can easily break through the Brahmânda and ascend to Vishnu's realm. The verses XXVIII to XXXI talk about the Bhâgavatas piercing the Brahmânda. Śridhara.
The worshippers of Sri Krishna attain the last state. The deferred path of Liberation is the path of all Bhaktas. It is the path of compassion, of service. The Bhaktas spurn all sorts of Mukti, even if they be offered to them. They become servants of the Lord in the preservation of the Universe.
The followers of Sri Krishna reach the ultimate state. The delayed journey to Liberation is the way of all devotees. It’s a path of compassion and service. Devotees reject all forms of liberation, even if they are offered. They choose to be servants of the Lord in the upkeep of the Universe.
In the Dvârakâ Lilâ, we shall find Sri Krishna, as the greatest Avatâra of the Kalpa, carrying out His work of Preservation.
In the Dvârakâ Lilâ, we will see Sri Krishna, the greatest Avatâra of the Kalpa, fulfilling His role of Preservation.
The Purâna does not speak of the Nara aspect of Sri Krishna as manifested in Arjuna. That is the subject matter of the Mahâbhârata. The study of the one is complementary to the study of the other, as the study of the Bhagavat is complementary to the study of the Gitâ. In one, we see the Evolution of Man, in the other we see the work of Bhagavat. We see in both together the whole of our Lord Sri Krishna.
The Purâna doesn’t mention the Nara aspect of Sri Krishna as shown through Arjuna. That topic is covered in the Mahâbhârata. Studying one complements the other, just like studying the Bhagavat complements studying the Gitâ. In one, we observe the Evolution of Man, while in the other, we see the work of Bhagavat. Together, they give us a complete picture of our Lord Sri Krishna.
THE WIVES.
As Lord of the Universe, Sri Krishna became wedded to the eightfold energies of Prakriti, His eight principal wives, so that he might influence, through them, individuals formed by these divisions of Prakritis. These energies are: —
As the Lord of the Universe, Sri Krishna married the eightfold energies of Prakriti, which were his eight main wives, so he could influence, through them, people shaped by these aspects of Prakriti. These energies are: —
Rukmini or Mula Prakritî, Buddhi.
Rukmini or Mula Prakriti, Wisdom.
Jâmba-vati or Mahat, Universal mind.
Jâmba-vati or Mahat, universal mind.
Satya-bhâmâ or Ahankâra.
Satya-bhāmā or Ego.
Kâlindi or Akâsa-Tanmâttra, sound, Akâsa.
Kâlindi or Akâsa-Tanmâttra, sound, Akâsa.
Mitra Vinda or Vâyu-Tanmatra, Touch, Air.
Mitra Vinda or Vâyu-Tanmatra, Touch, Air.
Satya or Nagnajiti, Agni-Tanmatra, Form, Fire.
Satya or Nagnajiti, Agni-Tanmatra, Form, Fire.
Bhadrâ, Ap-Tanmâtra, Taste, Water.
Bhadrâ, Ap-Tanmâtra, Taste, Water.
Lakshanâ, Kshiti-Tanmâtra, smell, Earth.
Lakshanâ, Kshiti-Tanmâtra, scent, Earth.
The Energies of Prakriti have a double tendency, one of lower transformation, of materialisation, of descent and another of higher transformation, of spiritualisation, of ascent. Sri Krishna, by His Avatârship, attracted to Himself the higher tendency of all the energies of Prakriti. This is how he was wedded to all the aspects of Prakriti.
The energies of Prakriti have a dual nature: one pulls towards lower transformation, materialization, and descent, while the other leads to higher transformation, spiritualization, and ascent. Sri Krishna, through His divine incarnation, drew to Himself the higher aspect of all the energies of Prakriti. This is how He became aligned with all the facets of Prakriti.
Rukmini is the spiritual energy of Mula Prakriti. Read the talk between Krishna and Rukmini (X. 80).
Rukmini is the spiritual energy of Mula Prakriti. Read the conversation between Krishna and Rukmini (X. 80).
The legend of the Syamantaka jewel is a mysterious one. It was the gift of the Sun-God. It used to produce gold every day.
The legend of the Syamantaka jewel is a mysterious one. It was a gift from the Sun God and used to produce gold every day.
The Hiranya-Garbha Purusha of Vedic Upâsanâ has its seat inside the Sun-God. "The Purusha inside Âditya." This Purusha is the Adhi-daiva of Bhagavat Gitâ, as explained by Sankarâchârya. All the Devas proceed from Him. He is the one Deva, also called Prâna. (Vide Yajnavalkya's answer to Sakala Brihat Aranyaka Upanishad III. 9.) Hiranya is gold. Hiranya-garbha is that which has gold in its womb. The Syamantaka jewel gave protection against diseases, accidents, and other dangers. These are all the results of Hiranya-garbha Upâsanâ. Syamantaka represents Hiranyagarbha Upâsanâ.
The Hiranya-Garbha Purusha of Vedic worship resides within the Sun-God. "The Purusha within Âditya." This Purusha is the Adhi-daiva of the Bhagavad Gita, as explained by Sankaracharya. All the Devas come from Him. He is the one Deva, also known as Prana. (See Yajnavalkya's response in Sakala Brihat Aranyaka Upanishad III. 9.) Hiranya means gold. Hiranya-garbha refers to that which has gold in its womb. The Syamantaka jewel provided protection against illnesses, accidents, and other dangers. These are all the outcomes of Hiranya-garbha worship. Syamantaka symbolizes Hiranyagarbha worship.
Sri Krishna wanted that this Upâsanâ should be replaced by the Upâsanâ of Íshvara.
Sri Krishna wanted this worship to be replaced by the worship of God.
The jewel was lost. It was carried away by some religious movement, represented as a lion.
The jewel was lost. It was taken away by a certain religious movement, depicted as a lion.
Jâmba-vat snatched it from the Lion. Jâmbavat, the bear king, was one of the chief allies of Sugriva. He was the oldest in years and the wisest in counsel.
Jâmba-vat grabbed it from the Lion. Jâmbavat, the bear king, was one of Sugriva's main allies. He was the oldest in age and the wisest in advice.
"When Vâmana stepped over the three Lokas, I made a respectful circuit round Him." Râmayana Kishkindha Kânda. Chap. 64-15.
"When Vâmana stepped over the three worlds, I made a respectful circuit around Him." Râmayana Kishkindha Kânda. Chap. 64-15.
"When Vâmana became an Avatâra I moved round the earth twenty one times. I threw plants into the Sea which yielded Amrita by churning. Now I am old." Râmayana Kishkindha Kânda Chap. 65-32.
"When Vâmana became an Avatâra, I circled the earth twenty-one times. I threw plants into the sea that produced Amrita by churning. Now I am old." Râmayana Kishkindha Kânda Chap. 65-32.
While Râma was about to ascend to heaven he addressed the old Jâmbavat, as a son of Brahmâ, and asked him to stay behind till the approach of Kali — Uttarâ Kânda. Chap. 121-34.
While Râma was getting ready to go to heaven, he spoke to the old Jâmbavat, who was a son of Brahmâ, and asked him to wait until the arrival of Kali — Uttarâ Kânda. Chap. 121-34.
Jâmbavat represents a very old religious movement, which was out of date even in Râma's time.
Jâmbavat represents a very old religious movement that was already outdated during Râma's time.
Hiranyagarbha Upâsanâ became old and a thing of the past. But however hoary it might be with years, it was holy with the traditions of the Vedas and though Krishna had no direct hand in its disappearance, people thought the disappearance was the outcome of His Avatarship. To save His reputation, Krishna restored the jewel from Jâmbavat, but it could not long remain in the hands of Satrajit. Vedic Upâsanâ did survive. But it survived only in Vedic Sandhyâ and Gâyatri, which were represented by Akrûra.
Hiranyagarbha worship became outdated. But no matter how old it was, it was sacred because of the Vedic traditions. Even though Krishna didn’t directly cause its decline, people believed it was a result of His incarnation. To protect His reputation, Krishna retrieved the jewel from Jâmbavat, but it couldn’t stay with Satrajit for long. Vedic worship did endure, but only through Vedic Sandhyâ and Gâyatri, which were represented by Akrûra.
Krishna was wedded to Jâmbavatî, the spiritual energy of Mahat.
Krishna was married to Jâmbavatî, the spiritual energy of Mahat.
Satya-bhâmâ is the spiritual energy of Ahankâra. She holds the Vinâ, with the seven notes of differentiation. The Vedas proceed from these notes and also all departments of knowledge, Satyabhâmâ is the goddess of learning.
Satya-bhâmâ is the spiritual energy of ego. She plays the Vinâ, which has the seven notes of distinction. The Vedas come from these notes, as do all areas of knowledge. Satyabhâmâ is the goddess of learning.
There is not much to say about the five other principal wives.
There isn't much to say about the five other main wives.
The last of these wives, Lakshanâ, represents the spiritual energy of earth. Coming down to earth, we proceed to Naraka, son of Earth. The word Naraka literally means Hell, hence gross materiality. We have found that the Purâna writers place Naraka below the Pâtâlas. Sixteen thousand girls representing all earthly and material energies had been snatched away by Naraka. They all became wedded to Sri Krishna.
The last of these wives, Lakshanâ, symbolizes the spiritual energy of the earth. Coming down to earth, we encounter Naraka, the son of Earth. The term Naraka literally means Hell, which represents deep materiality. We've discovered that the Purâna writers position Naraka below the Pâtâlas. Naraka had taken away sixteen thousand girls, embodying all earthly and material energies. They all became married to Sri Krishna.
Vâsudeva, Sankarshana, Pradyumna, Aniruddha.
Vasudeva, Sankarshana, Pradyumna, Aniruddha.
The following correspondences were given by Kapila to his mother Devahûti. (III. 26 ).
The following messages were sent by Kapila to his mother Devahûti. (III. 26 ).
Upâsya
Adhibhûta
Adhyatma
Adhideva
Vâsudeva
Mahat
Chitta
Kshetrajna
Sankarsana
Ahankâra
Ahankâra
Rudra
Aniruddha
Manas
Manas
The Moon god
Pradyumna
Buddhi
Buddhi
Brahmâ
Worship
Material
Spiritual
Divine
Krishna
Great
Mind
Field-knower
Balarama
Ego
Ego
Rudra
Aniruddha
Mind
Mind
The Moon god
Pradyumna
Intellect
Intellect
Brahma
Chitta is transparent, without transformation, and calm, even as the first state of water. III. 26. XXI.
Chitta is clear, unchanged, and peaceful, just like the initial state of water. III. 26. XXI.
"Transparent" — capable of of receiving the image Bhagavat.
"Transparent" — able to receive the image of Bhagavat.
"Without transformation" — without indolence and distraction. Śridhara
"Without transformation" — without laziness and distractions. Śridhara
Chitta is the abode of Bhagavat, i.e. Bhagavat is perceived by Chitta. III. 26. XX.
Chitta is where Bhagavat resides, meaning Bhagavat is understood through Chitta. III. 26. XX.
Differences cause many-sidedness and distraction.
Differences create variety and distraction.
Ahankâra Tatva brings differences into manifestation.
Ahankara Tattva brings differences into existence.
Beyond the plane of Ahankâra Tatva, is the plane of Mahat.
Beyond the level of Ahankâra Tatva is the level of Mahat.
Mahat literally means big, great, universal.
Mahat literally means big, great, universal.
It is the plane of universal manifestation.
It is the realm of universal expression.
The mind is universal on this plane. As soon as the One Purusha wished to be many, Prakriti gave rise to the Mahat transformation and Mahat took up the wish to be many. It was one, but it had the potency of becoming many. The whole universe that was to manifest itself was mirrored in Mahat, and was the subject matter of one thought, the thought of one who had the universe for his body. During the period of creation, Mahat soon transformed itself into Ahankâra, the Tatva of differences. Ahankâra gave rise to different bodies, different minds and different faculties; individuals appeared and they started on separate lines of manifestation and of evolution.
The mind is universal in this realm. As soon as the One Purusha wanted to become many, Prakriti initiated the Mahat transformation, and Mahat embraced the desire to become many. It was one but had the potential to be many. The entire universe that was about to manifest itself was reflected in Mahat and was the focus of one thought, the thought of one who encompassed the universe as his body. During the creation period, Mahat quickly transformed into Ahankâra, the element of distinctions. Ahankâra generated different bodies, minds, and faculties; individuals emerged and began on their own paths of manifestation and evolution.
On their homeward journey, individuals again reach the plane of Mahat, when they rise above all differences, lose all sense of personality and carry their experiences to the plane of the Universe. Their thoughts then become thoughts of the Universe, guided by one feeling, that of compassion for those that remain behind. There is no thought of self, no distraction, no impurity, it is all calm and tranquil; such a mind is called Chitta by Kapila. This Chitta is the abode of peace, the abode of Bhagavat.
On their way home, people again reach the level of Mahat, where they rise above all differences, lose all sense of individuality, and share their experiences with the Universe. Their thoughts then align with the Universe, driven by a singular feeling of compassion for those left behind. There is no self-interest, no distractions, no impurities; everything is calm and tranquil. This kind of mind is referred to as Chitta by Kapila. This Chitta is the place of peace, the residence of Bhagavat.
Bhagavat, when reflected on Chitta, is VASUDEVA. He is the Purusha seated on Ananta.
Bhagavat, when considered in Chitta, is VASUDEVA. He is the Purusha seated on Ananta.
SANKARSANA is Bhagavat as reflected on Ahankâra. He is called Ananta or endless, as there is no end of individuals. He is Bhagavat as manifested in every individual and may be called, in one sense, the Purusha of Individual souls. Balarâma is said to be an incarnation of Sankarshana. As individuals proceed in their course of life journeys, they become crystallised into separate entities, with a strong sense of personality. The inner self, the real self, runs the risk of becoming swallowed up by the outer self, the Upadhi of individuality. The point is reached, when individuals are to be drawn back to their homes, their real selves. Therefore Balarâma used the plough to draw in others. This is a process of destruction. The material nature is gradually destroyed in us. Therefore Balarâma is also called an incarnation of Rudra or Śiva according to Vaishnava texts. He is Rudra Himself. The fire from the mouth of Sankarshana burns the Trilokî at Pralaya. Sankarshana literally means "he who draws in completely." The process of Pralaya has already set in. The whole process of spiritual ascent is a process of material Pralaya. According to some therefore, Vishnu and Śiva united to form Harihara, at the time of the Great Churning, when this process first set in. When individuals throw off their material garb, or when, by Pralayic force, their material cover is forcibly removed, they become fit to be gathered together and to become merged at Pralaya in the One.
SANKARSANA is the divine as seen through the lens of individuality. He is known as Ananta or endless because individuals have no limit. He embodies the divine in every person and can be considered, in a way, the essence of individual souls. Balarâma is said to be an incarnation of Sankarsana. As people go through their life journeys, they become solidified into distinct entities, developing a strong sense of self. The inner self, the true self, risks being overwhelmed by the outer self, the identity of individuality. There comes a time when individuals must be drawn back to their true selves. That's why Balarâma used the plough to bring others back. This is a process of destruction. Material existence is gradually dismantled within us. Because of this, Balarâma is also referred to as an incarnation of Rudra or Śiva according to Vaishnava texts. He is Rudra Himself. The fire from the mouth of Sankarsana consumes the Trilokî at the time of Pralaya. Sankarsana literally means "he who completely draws in." The process of Pralaya has already begun. The entire journey of spiritual ascent is a form of material Pralaya. Thus, some believe that Vishnu and Śiva merged to create Harihara during the Great Churning, when this process first began. When individuals shed their material identities or when their material coverings are forcibly removed by the force of Pralaya, they become ready to be gathered together and merged into the One at Pralaya.
PRADYUMNA is the wish of Bhagavat, as imprinted on the course of universal evolution. He is the wish of God. When the one wished to be many, He represented that wish and gave the entire turn to the course of evolution, that it might adopt itself to that wish. Individuals multiplied. Desires became many and all actions became Sakama. Pradyumna was then called Kâmadeva, the God of Love, or desire.
PRADYUMNA is God's wish, embedded in the journey of universal evolution. He embodies that wish of God. When the one wished to become many, He expressed that desire and redirected the entire course of evolution to align with that wish. Individuals multiplied. Desires grew diverse, and all actions became motivated by desire. Pradyumna was then known as Kâmadeva, the God of Love, or desire.
When the course of descent was arrested, Kâmadeva was destroyed by fire from the forehead of Śiva. He appeared again, but this time he appeared as the son of Krishna. The wish of his father now was to be one again, for He had already become many, as many as the Karma of the previous Kalpa would allow. And Pradyumna had to impress this wish upon individuals generally, so that the ascent of matter to spirit might be universal.
When the descent was halted, Kâmadeva was burned by fire from Śiva's forehead. He reappeared, but this time as the son of Krishna. His father's desire was to become one again, since He had already multiplied into many, as many as the Karma of the previous Kalpa permitted. Pradyumna needed to convey this wish to everyone so that the rise of matter to spirit could be universal.
According to Kapila, Pradyumna is reflected on Buddhi. Buddhi is defined by him as that faculty by which objects are perceived. Doubt, false understanding, true understanding, memory and sleep, these are the indications of that faculty. (III. 26. XXVIII, XXIX).
According to Kapila, Pradyumna is mirrored in Buddhi. He defines Buddhi as the ability by which we perceive objects. Doubt, misunderstanding, true understanding, memory, and sleep are the signs of that ability. (III. 26. XXVIII, XXIX).
ANIRUDDHA is the son of Pradyumna. According to Kapila, he is reflected on Manas, the faculty of Sankalpa and Vikalpa. Sankalpa in Sânkhya terminology is the first or general idea of a thing.
ANIRUDDHA is the son of Pradyumna. According to Kapila, he is represented in Manas, the part of the mind responsible for decision-making and differentiation. In Sânkhya terminology, Sankalpa refers to the initial or general concept of something.
Vikalpa is the idea of the peculiarity of a thing. Thus when I cast a passing glance at a man, I know nothing of him except that he is a man. But when I look at him carefully, I know his peculiarities and can differentiate him from others.
Vikalpa is the concept of a thing's uniqueness. So when I quickly glance at a guy, I know nothing about him except that he's a guy. But when I really look at him, I understand his unique traits and can tell him apart from everyone else.
The first idea is the idea of a thing in its primity or dawn.
The first idea is the concept of something in its earliest stage or beginning.
The second idea is the idea of its peculiarities. It is the second idea which gives rise to likes and dislikes.
The second concept is its unique characteristics. This is the second idea that leads to preferences and aversions.
In the course of ascent, we must carry general ideas. We must rise from particulars to generals. The mind will thus be freed from the burden of personal and material thoughts.
During our journey upward, we need to embrace broader concepts. We need to move from specifics to generalities. This way, our minds will be liberated from the weight of personal and material concerns.
Aniruddha became wedded to Usha or Dawn. He is Bhagavat as perceived by Manas.
Aniruddha married Usha, or Dawn. He is seen as Bhagavat by Manas.
END OF THE TENTH SKANDHA.
END OF THE TENTH SKANDHA.
THE ELEVENTH SKANDHA
THE MUSHALA. XI. I.
Sri Krishna, with the help of Râma, the Yâdavas and the Pândavas, killed the Daityas, born as Kings. He made the Pândavas his instruments in the great war. When the Kings on both sides and their armies were killed, Sri Krishna thought within himself: — "The pressure is not yet all removed from the earth. For these powerful Yâdavas, backed by me, have become mad with power. I shall bring on disunion among them, which will be the cause of their death. Then I can have rest and may go to my own abode."
Sri Krishna, with the help of Râma, the Yâdavas, and the Pândavas, defeated the Daityas, who had risen as Kings. He used the Pândavas as his instruments in the great war. When the Kings on both sides and their armies were defeated, Sri Krishna thought to himself: "The pressure on the earth hasn't fully lifted yet. These powerful Yâdavas, supported by me, have become arrogant with their power. I will create division among them, which will lead to their downfall. Then I can finally rest and return to my own place."
Visvâ-mitra, Asita, Kanva, Durvâsas, Bhrigu, Angiras, Kasyapa, Vâmadeva, Atri, Vasistha, Nârada and other Rishis went to a sacred place called Pindaraka near Dvârâka. The Yadava boys were playing among themselves. They dressed Sâmba, son of Jâmbavati, as a girl and took him to the Rishis, saying she was pregnant and inquiring whether she would have a son or a daughter. The Rishis could not bear this impertinence and they said: — "O you fools, she will bring forth a Mushala (a pestle) that will be the ruin of your line." The boys were terrified. Sâmba did produce an iron pestle. They took the pestle and went home. The boys related the story to all the Yâdavas. Âhuka, the chief of the clan, ordered the pestle to be ground down to powder and the powder to be thrown into the Sea. This was done, but a portion remained. That portion was also thrown into the Sea. A fish swallowed the iron piece. The fish was caught by a fisherman. He made two spears of the iron found in the fish. The powdered iron grains were carried by the waves to the coast and there they grew into reeds.
Visvâ-mitra, Asita, Kanva, Durvâsas, Bhrigu, Angiras, Kasyapa, Vâmadeva, Atri, Vasistha, Nârada, and other Rishis went to a sacred site called Pindaraka near Dvârâka. The Yadava boys were playing together. They dressed Sâmba, Jâmbavati's son, as a girl and brought him to the Rishis, claiming she was pregnant and asking if she would have a son or a daughter. The Rishis couldn't tolerate this disrespect and said, "You fools, she will give birth to a Mushala (a pestle) that will destroy your lineage." The boys were frightened. Sâmba did end up producing an iron pestle. They took the pestle home and told all the Yâdavas about it. Âhuka, the clan leader, ordered the pestle to be ground into powder and the powder to be thrown into the sea. This was done, but some of it remained. That part was also thrown into the sea. A fish swallowed the iron piece. A fisherman caught that fish and made two spears from the iron he found inside it. The powdered iron particles were carried by the waves to the shore, where they grew into reeds.
THE BHÂGAVATÂ PATH.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 2-5.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 2-5.
Vâsudeva asked Nârada about the Path of Bhagavat which leads to Moksha. Nârada said: —
Vâsudeva asked Nârada about the Bhagavat Path that leads to liberation. Nârada replied: —
Of the sons of Rishabha, nine became well-versed in Âtmâ Vidya. They were Kavi, Hari, Antariksha, Prabuddha, Pippalayana Avirhotra, Drumila, Chamasa, and Kara-bhâjana.
Of the sons of Rishabha, nine became experts in Âtmâ Vidya. They were Kavi, Hari, Antariksha, Prabuddha, Pippalayana, Avirhotra, Drumila, Chamasa, and Kara-bhâjana.
The Rishis of Bharata Varsha were performing Yajna at the place of Nimi and these nine Rishis went there.
The sages of Bharata Varsha were conducting a Yajna at the location of Nimi, and these nine sages went there.
Nimi asked the Rishis about the path of Bhagavat.
Nimi asked the sages about the path of Bhagavat.
Kavi said: —
Kavi said: —
The path of Bhagavat consists of such expedients as the Lord mentioned Himself (for those that are not wise) for the speedy acquisition of self knowledge. In following this Path, man is not overcome by obstacles (as in the path of Yoga). He may run along this path even with closed eyes without fear of losing his steps (with closed eyes i.e. even without knowing where he goes and what he does).
The path of Bhagavat includes methods that the Lord Himself mentioned for those who aren't wise, to quickly gain self-knowledge. On this path, a person isn't held back by obstacles, unlike the path of Yoga. They can move along this path even with their eyes closed without the worry of losing their way (with closed eyes i.e. even without knowing where they're going or what they're doing).
(What is the path then?)
(What's the way then?)
Whatever a man does, whether it be the body or speech or mind or the senses or intellect or the sense of I-ness that acts, let him offer that all up to the Supreme Nârâyana.
Whatever a person does, whether it's through their body, words, thoughts, senses, intellect, or sense of self, they should dedicate it all to the Supreme Nârâyana.
He who is removed from Ísvara, (first) forgets (Ísvara), (Asmriti), then there is wrong perception such as "I am the body" (Viparyaya). This is caused by the Mâyâ of Bhagavat. Fear arises from devotion to the Second. Therefore wise men worship the Lord only, with unfailing Bhakti, knowing his Guru to be one with Ísvara and Âtmâ.
The person who distances themselves from Ísvara first forgets about Ísvara, leading to misunderstandings like "I am the body." This is caused by the Mâyâ of Bhagavat. Fear comes from devotion to the Second. That's why wise individuals worship the Lord alone, with unwavering Bhakti, recognizing their Guru as one with Ísvara and Âtmâ.
(The Bhâgavata School classifies Jivas under two heads — Antar Mukha and Bahir Mukha. Antar Mukha is literally one with his face turned inwards i.e., one who withdraws himself from the outside world and looks to self within, which is only an aspect of Íshvara.
(The Bhâgavata School classifies Jivas into two categories — Antar Mukha and Bahir Mukha. Antar Mukha literally means someone whose face is turned inward, i.e., one who withdraws from the outside world and focuses on the self within, which is just a facet of Íshvara.)
Bahir Mukha Jiva is one with his face turned outwards i.e. one who withdraws himself from the self-within and therefore from Íshvara. He first loses sight of Íshvara, forgets that he (the Jiva) is an aspect of Íshvara and that he is not the same as the body. He then considers the body as one with himself and concerns himself only with its relations to the outside world. This is called forgetting and wrong perception. "Fear arises from devotion to the Second." The Second is that which is not self. In meditation, the Guru stands between Ísvara and self, and is Ísvara for all practical purposes to the devotee).
Bahir Mukha Jiva is someone whose face is turned outward, meaning they pull away from their inner self and, as a result, from Íshvara. They first lose sight of Íshvara, forgetting that they (the Jiva) are a part of Íshvara and that they are not the same as their body. They start to see the body as one with themselves and focus only on its connection to the outside world. This is referred to as forgetting and misunderstanding. "Fear comes from attachment to the Second." The Second is what is not self. In meditation, the Guru stands between Íshvara and the self and is, for all practical purposes, Íshvara to the devotee.
The Dvaita (Mayic manifestation), though not existing, appears to exist, through the mind of man, like dreams and desires. Therefore wise men should control the mind, which gives rise to desires and doubts about actions. Then there shall be no fear.
The Dvaita (Mayic manifestation), while not actually real, seems to exist in the mind of man, similar to dreams and desires. So, wise individuals should manage their minds, which create desires and uncertainties about actions. Then, there will be no fear.
The existence of the outside world and of the body is like the existence of dreams and desires. The dream exists for the time being and then disappears altogether, The dream has its existence because the mind brings it into existence. It is a creation of the mind, not permanently attached to the Jiva. So desires are also creations of the mind, not permanently attached to the Jiva, But they have got a temporary existence. That existence, however, is an existence in the mind of the man entertaining the dreams and desires and not outside the mind. Therefore the existence is not a real one.
The existence of the outside world and the body is similar to the existence of dreams and desires. A dream exists for a while and then completely fades away. Dreams come to life because the mind creates them. They are a product of the mind, not something permanently linked to the Jiva. Similarly, desires are also creations of the mind, not permanently connected to the Jiva, but they do have a temporary existence. However, that existence only takes place in the mind of the person experiencing those dreams and desires, not outside of it. Therefore, this existence isn’t real.
So the body of the Jiva and its surroundings are temporarily attached to the Jiva. As the dream vanishes in the wakeful state, so the body and its surroundings disappear with the transformation called Death. Body after body, surroundings after surroundings, are dreams, as it were, in the mind that bears all through the bubbles arising in the ocean of Jivic existence.
So the body of the Jiva and its surroundings are temporarily connected to the Jiva. Just as a dream fades away when we wake up, the body and its surroundings vanish with the process we call Death. One body after another, and one set of surroundings after another, are like dreams in the mind that holds everything through the bubbles that form in the ocean of Jivic existence.
The realisation of this temporary connection of the body and its surroundings is a training for the Antarmukha Jiva, for it enables him to turn towards Íshvara and the permanent aspect of Jiva.
The awareness of this temporary link between the body and its environment is a practice for the Antarmukha Jiva, as it allows him to focus on Íshvara and the eternal nature of Jiva.
The non-existence of Dvaita has always to be understood with reference to Jiva or Íshvara, and not independently, for the flow of Prakriti is eternal. The disregard of this primary idea has given rise to many misconceptions. (Then as to Antarmukha practices.) Hear about the Incarnations of Vishnu and His blessed deeds, hear about his names full of import as to those deeds and Incarnations, hear and sing the songs about Him, without any sense of uneasiness as to what others will say. Then roam over the earth free from all worldly attachments.
The idea of Dvaita has to be understood in relation to Jiva or Íshvara, rather than on its own, because the flow of Prakriti is eternal. Ignoring this fundamental concept has led to many misunderstandings. (Now, regarding Antarmukha practices.) Listen to the stories of Vishnu’s Incarnations and His blessed actions, pay attention to His meaningful names related to those actions and Incarnations, and sing songs about Him without worrying about what others might think. Then, explore the world free from all material attachments.
By such practices, and by the recital of His dear names, love for Bhagavat grows up. The heart then melts away. The devotee laughs loudly, he weeps, he cries aloud, he sings and he dances like a mad man. He loses all control over himself.
By doing these practices and reciting His beloved names, love for Bhagavat develops. The heart then softens. The devotee laughs out loud, cries, weeps, sings, and dances like someone who has lost their mind. They lose all self-control.
He salutes Akâsa, Vayu, Agni, Water, Earth, the planets, the trees, the Seas and all beings as forming the body of his Hari. For he knows nothing else.
He salutes Akâsa, Vayu, Agni, Water, Earth, the planets, the trees, the Seas, and all beings as part of the body of his Hari. Because he knows nothing else.
He, who worships Bhagavat in this way, has Devotion (Bhakti), perception of Íshvara (Anubhava) and dispassion (Virakti) — all three growing at one and the same time, as, by eating, one gets pleasure, nutrition and satisfaction of hunger all at one and the same time.
He who worships Bhagavat this way experiences Devotion (Bhakti), a sense of Íshvara (Anubhava), and dispassion (Virakti)—all three developing simultaneously, just as eating provides pleasure, nutrition, and satisfies hunger all at once.
The Bhâgavata then attains supreme peace.
The Bhâgavata then reaches ultimate peace.
Nimi then asked: "What are the Characteristics of a Bhâgavata and what are the Signs by which a Bhâgavata is known?"
Nimi then asked: "What are the Characteristics of a Bhâgavata and what are the Signs by which a Bhâgavata is known?"
Hari replied: —
Hari replied: —
"He who sees in all beings the existence of Bhagavat as in his own self, and sees all beings in the Bhagavat within himself is the highest Bhâgavata.
"Anyone who recognizes the presence of the Divine in everyone, just as they see it in themselves, and sees everyone within the Divine that is in them is the highest devotee."
"He who bears love towards Ísvara friendship towards his dependents, kindness toward the ignorant, and indifference towards his enemies belongs to the next class of Bhâgavatas.
"He who shows love to Ísvara, friendship to his dependents, kindness to the ignorant, and indifference to his enemies belongs to the next class of Bhâgavatas."
"He who worships an image as Hari with faith, but has no regard for Bhaktas and for other beings is only a beginner as a Bhakta.
"He who worships an image of Hari with faith but disregards Bhaktas and other beings is just a beginner as a Bhakta."
"The highest Bhâgavata perceives the objects with his senses, but does not feel either aversion or pleasure. He looks upon the universe as the Mâyâ of Vishnu.
"The highest Bhâgavata perceives things with his senses but doesn’t feel either dislike or enjoyment. He views the universe as the Mâyâ of Vishnu."
"By constant meditation on Hari, he is not affected by the changes of life. Desires have no place in his mind, so devoted is he to Vâsudeva.
"Through constant meditation on Hari, he remains unaffected by life's changes. Desires hold no space in his mind, so devoted is he to Vâsudeva."
He is the favourite of Hari, who does not take pride in his birth, Karma, caste or Âsrama.
He is Hari's favorite, who doesn't take pride in his birth, karma, caste, or ashram.
"The highest Bhâgavata does not know "Mine" and "Thine," either in wealth or in body. He looks upon all beings with equal eyes, His mind is always at peace.
"The highest Bhâgavata doesn't distinguish between "Mine" and "Yours," whether it comes to wealth or the body. He views all beings equally, and his mind is always at peace."
"Even for the sake of all the three Lokas, the Vaishnava will not for a moment forget the lotus feet of Bhagavat.
"Even for the sake of all three worlds, a Vaishnava will not forget for even a moment the lotus feet of Bhagavat."
"And more, he is the greatest of all Bhâgavatas, to whose heart Hari is bound down by the tie of Love."
"And more, he is the greatest of all Bhâgavatas, to whose heart Hari is tied by the bond of love."
Nimi asked: — "What is then this Mâyâ of the Supreme Lord?"
Nimi asked, "So what exactly is this Mâyâ of the Supreme Lord?"
Antariksha replied: —
Antariksha responded: —
"Mâyâ of Bhagavat is that which causes the creation, preservation and dissolution of this universe."
"Mâyâ of Bhagavat is what brings about the creation, preservation, and dissolution of this universe."
Nimi asked: — "How can one whose mind is not controlled and who is of dull understanding easily cross over this Mâyâ?
Nimi asked: — "How can someone whose mind isn’t controlled and who has a dull understanding easily get past this Mâyâ?"
Prabuddha replied: —
Prabuddha replied: —
"Have recourse to a Guru, who knows the Truth and is fixed in the supreme. Learn the duties of Bhâgavatas from him. Practise non-attachment, keep company with Sâdhus. Be kind to your inferiors, friendly to your equals and respectful to your superiors. Keep your body and mind pure. Regulate your life by fixed rules. Have forgiveness. Do not talk idly. Read the sacred books. Be upright. Be temperate. Be harmless to all beings. Bear good and evil, pleasure and pain with equanimity. Find out Âtmâ and Íshvara everywhere. Free yourself from all connections. Do not bind yourself down to your house. Have that which is easily got for your clothing. Be content with anything and everything. Have faith in the Bhâgavata Sâstra, but do not blame any other Sastra. Control your mind, speech and actions. Speak the truth. Control your inner and outer senses. Hear, recite and meditate on the deeds and Avatâras of Hari. Let all your exertions be for Him. Offer up all, even your wife, children and your own life, to Him. In the company of Bhâgavatas, interchange devotion and love, remind each other and speak to each other of the glory of Bhagavat, till your hair stands on end, and you will sometimes dance and sometimes sing, maddened by your devotional thoughts about Achyuta.
"Turn to a Guru who knows the Truth and is dedicated to the supreme. Learn the responsibilities of Bhâgavatas from him. Practice non-attachment and associate with Sâdhus. Be kind to those below you, friendly to your peers, and respectful to your superiors. Keep your body and mind clean. Live by established principles. Cultivate forgiveness. Avoid idle chatter. Read sacred texts. Be honest. Be moderate. Do no harm to any being. Accept both good and bad, pleasure and pain with calmness. Seek Âtmâ and Íshvara everywhere. Free yourself from all attachments. Don't confine yourself to your home. Wear simple clothing that is easily obtainable. Be content with whatever you have. Trust in the Bhâgavata Sâstra, but don’t criticize any other scripture. Master your mind, speech, and actions. Speak the truth. Control your inner and outer senses. Listen to, recite, and meditate on the deeds and Avatâras of Hari. Let all your efforts be for Him. Offer everything, even your wife, children, and your own life, to Him. In the company of Bhâgavatas, share devotion and love, remind each other, and talk about the glory of Bhagavat, until you feel chills and occasionally dance or sing, filled with ecstatic thoughts about Achyuta."
"These are the duties of a Bhâgavata and by practising these, he may easily cross over Mâyâ."
"These are the responsibilities of a Bhâgavata, and by practicing these, one can easily overcome Mâyâ."
Nimi asked: — "How can one be fixed in devotion to Nârâyana?"
Nimi asked, "How can someone stay devoted to Nârâyana?"
Pippalâyana replied: —
Pippalâyana responded: —
"When through the desire of attaining the feet of Vishnu, one has strong devotion, the impurities of one's mind are destroyed. When the mind is purified, it becomes fixed in Âtmâ."
"When a person has a deep desire to reach the feet of Vishnu and shows strong devotion, the impurities in their mind are cleared away. Once the mind is purified, it becomes focused on the Self."
Nimi asked: — "Tell me about Karma Yoga, by the performance of which Karma is speedily destroyed."
Nimi asked, "Can you explain Karma Yoga? How does it quickly eliminate Karma through its practice?"
Âvirhotra replied: —
Âvirhotra replied: —
"Vedic Karma does not directly lead to Moksha. Offer up your Vedic Karma to Íshvara, and perform it, without any worldly attachment, however.
"Vedic Karma doesn't directly lead to Moksha. Submit your Vedic Karma to Íshvara and carry it out without any worldly attachment."
"He who wants speedily to cut asunder the tie of Ahankâra shall worship Vishnu in the way prescribed in the Tantras or Âgama. (Vedic Karma at first consisted of Vedic Yajna. The Gitâ gave a death blow to the performance of Vedic Yajnas. Nishkâma Karma took the place of Kâmya Karma, The Vedic Karma however survived in the Sandhyâ Mantras, which conform themselves to the Path of Upâsanâ.
"Anyone who wants to quickly break free from the attachment of ego should worship Vishnu according to the guidelines found in the Tantras or Âgama. (Initially, Vedic Karma was based on Vedic Yajna. The Gitâ brought an end to the practice of Vedic Yajnas. Nishkâma Karma replaced Kâmya Karma. However, Vedic Karma has persisted in the Sandhyâ Mantras, which align with the Path of Upâsanâ.
"The Vedic Sandhyâ is however meant only for Brâhmanas.
"The Vedic Sandhyâ is, however, intended only for Brahmanas."
"The Tântric Sandhyâ is an imitation of the Vedic Sandhyâ, adapted to all classes of men, and it supplements the Vedic Sandhyâ by laying down a method of worshipping the Lord in the heart and of worshipping His image. Mantras are also prescribed. Devotion is the chief element in Tântric Upâsanâ and this Upâsanâ is enjoined for all Bhâgavatas or Vaishnavas. There are Śiva Tantras, Śakti Tantras, Ganapati Tantras, Sûrya Tantras as well as Vaishnava Tantras. There are black rites prescribed in some of the Śakti Tantras and the Tantras have therefore got a bad name with many. But the Tantras as a whole form the only science of practical occultism in Sanskrit, and the Vaishnava Upâsanâ is strictly a Tântric Upâsanâ."
"The Tāntric Sandhyā is a version of the Vedic Sandhyā, modified for all people, and it adds to the Vedic Sandhyā by providing a way to worship the Lord in one's heart and to worship His image. Mantras are also included. Devotion is the main focus of Tāntric Upāsanā, which is recommended for all Bhāgavatas or Vaishnavas. There are Śiva Tantras, Śakti Tantras, Ganapati Tantras, Sūrya Tantras, as well as Vaishnava Tantras. Some of the Śakti Tantras include black rituals, which has led to a negative perception of Tantras for many. However, the Tantras collectively represent the only science of practical occultism in Sanskrit, and Vaishnava Upāsanā is fundamentally a Tāntric Upāsanā."
(I do not enter here into the details of that Upâsanâ, though some details are given in the text.)
(I do not go into the details of that Upâsanâ here, although some details are provided in the text.)
Nimi said: — "Tell me about the Avatâras and Their deeds O Rishis." Drumila gave a short account of the Avatâras, commencing from the First Purusha. As this is nearly a repetition of what has been said before, no attempt is made to reproduce it.
Nimi said: — "Tell me about the Avatâras and their deeds, O Rishis." Drumila gave a brief overview of the Avatâras, starting from the First Purusha. Since this is mostly a repetition of what's been said before, no effort will be made to recreate it.
Nimi asked what is the destiny of those that do not worship Bhagavat, those that have no control over their mind and their senses.
Nimi asked what is the destiny of those who do not worship Bhagavat, those who have no control over their minds and senses.
Chamasa replied: — "They enter the regions of darkness (Tamas)."
Chamasa replied: — "They go into the areas of darkness (Tamas)."
Nimi asked:
Nimi asked:
"What is the Color of the manifestation of Bhagavat at each period, how does he manifest Himself, by what name is He known and in what way is He worshipped?"
"What is the color of the manifestation of Bhagavat at each period? How does He appear, by what name is He known, and how is He worshipped?"
Karabhâjana replied: —
Karabhâjana responded: —
"In Satya Yuga, Bhagavat becomes white, with four hands, with tufts of braided hair, with bark round His waist. He bears a black deer-skin, the sacred thread and beads, and has Danda (the rod of an ascetic) and Kâmandalu (the water-pot of an ascetic) in his hands. (i.e. He looks like a Brahmâcharin).
"In Satya Yuga, Bhagavat appears white, with four arms, braided hair, and a bark cloth around His waist. He wears a black deer skin, has a sacred thread and beads, and holds a Danda (the rod of an ascetic) and a Kâmandalu (the water pot of an ascetic) in His hands. (i.e. He resembles a Brahmâcharin)."
"Men are then peaceful and friendly towards one another. There are no differences amongst them. They worship the Lord by means of Tapas, by control of the senses and of the mind.
"Men are then peaceful and friendly towards each other. There are no differences among them. They worship the Lord through Tapas, by controlling their senses and their minds."
"Bhagavat is then known by the following names: — Hansa, Suparna, Vaikuntha, Dharma, Yogesvara, Amala, Ísvara, Purusha, Avyakta, and Paramâtmân.
"Bhagavat is then known by the following names: — Hansa, Suparna, Vaikuntha, Dharma, Yogesvara, Amala, Ísvara, Purusha, Avyakta, and Paramâtmân."
"In Tretâ, Bhagavat becomes Red. He has four hands and golden hair. His form is that of Yajna. Men are pious at the time. They worship Bhagavat by Vedic Yajna.
"In Tretâ, Bhagavat turns into Red. He has four arms and golden hair. His appearance is that of Yajna. People are devout during this time. They worship Bhagavat through Vedic Yajna."
"Bhagavat is known by the following names: —
"Bhagavat is known by the following names: —
"Vishnu, Yajna, Prism-garbha, Sarvadeva, Uru-krama, Vrishâ Kapi, Jayanta and Urugâya.
"Vishnu, Yajna, Prism-garbha, Sarvadeva, Uru-krama, Vrishâ Kapi, Jayanta, and Urugâya."
"In Dvâpara, Bhagavat is Syama. (The word Syâma ordinarily means dark-blue. But Śridhara explains the word here as the color of an Atasi flower, which is generally yellow. This is because the Bhagavat speaks before of white, red, yellow and black as the colors of Yuga Avatâras.) His cloth is yellow.
"In Dvâpara, Bhagavat is Syama. (The word Syâma usually means dark blue. But Śridhara explains it here as the color of an Atasi flower, which is typically yellow. This is because the Bhagavat previously described white, red, yellow, and black as the colors of Yuga Avatâras.) His cloth is yellow."
"Men worship Him both by Vedic and Tântric methods.
"People worship Him using both Vedic and Tantric methods."
"Vâsudeva, Sankarshana, Pradyumna, Aniruddha, Nârâyana, Visvesvara and Visva are his names.
"Vasudeva, Sankarshana, Pradyumna, Aniruddha, Narayana, Vishvesvara, and Vishva are his names."
"In Kali, worship is made according to the Tantras, which are various.
"In Kali, worship is performed according to the Tantras, which vary in style."
"Bhagavat is black (Krishna). Men worship Him, His Symbols and attendants mostly by loud recitals of names and prayers (Sankirtana). Wise men praise Kali because worship is so easily made by mere Sankirtana. Even men in Satya Yuga wish to be born in Kali Yuga."
"Bhagavat is black (Krishna). People worship Him, His symbols, and His attendants mainly through loud recitations of names and prayers (Sankirtana). Wise individuals praise Kali because it's so easy to worship through simple Sankirtana. Even people in Satya Yuga want to be born in Kali Yuga."
Nimi respected the nine Rishis and they disappeared in the presence of all men.
Nimi respected the nine Rishis, and they vanished in front of everyone.
Vâsudeva and Devaki heard this story from Nârada. They realised Krishna as Ísvara and they acquired wisdom.
Vâsudeva and Devaki heard this story from Nârada. They recognized Krishna as Ísvara and gained wisdom.
KRISHNA AND UDDHAVA.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 6.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 6.
Brahmâ and other Devas went to Dvârakâ. Addressing Krishna; Brahmâ said: — "All that we prayed for has been done. One hundred and twenty-five years have passed away since thou didst appear in the line of Yadus. That line is also well nigh extinguished. Now go back to thy own abode, if it pleases thee."
Brahma and the other gods went to Dvarka. Speaking to Krishna, Brahma said: — "Everything we asked for has been taken care of. One hundred and twenty-five years have gone by since you appeared in the Yadu line. That line is almost gone now. Please return to your own place, if that’s what you want."
Sri Krishna replied: — "The extinction of the Yâdavas has been set on foot by the curse of the Rishis. I shall remain on Earth, till it is completely brought about." There were unusual phenomena at Dvârakâ. The elders came to Krishna. He proposed a pilgrimage to Prabhâsa. So the Yâdavas made preparations for going to Prabhâsa. Uddhava saw the evil portents and he heard what Sri Krishna said. "I see, O Lord," said he to Sri Krishna, "thou shalt leave this earth, as soon as the Yadus are destroyed. I can not miss thy feet even for half a moment. So take me to thy own abode."
Sri Krishna replied, "The downfall of the Yâdavas has been triggered by the curse of the Rishis. I will stay on Earth until it is fully realized." Strange events were happening in Dvârakâ. The elders approached Krishna, and he suggested a pilgrimage to Prabhâsa. So the Yâdavas began preparing for the trip to Prabhâsa. Uddhava noticed the ominous signs and heard what Sri Krishna said. "I see, Lord," Uddhava said to Sri Krishna, "you will leave this world as soon as the Yadus are wiped out. I can't bear to be away from you even for a moment. So please take me with you to your realm."
Sri Krishna replied: — "It is true as you say. My mission is fulfilled. The Devas ask me to go back. The Yâdavas shall be killed by mutual quarrel. On the seventh day from this, the sea shall swallow up this seat of Dvârakâ. As soon as I leave this earth, Kali shall overtake it and men shall grow unrighteous. It will not then be meet for you to remain here. Give up all and free yourself from all attachments and roam about over this earth, with your mind fixed on me, looking on all beings with equal eyes. Whatever is perceived by the senses and the mind, know all that to be of the mind, and so Mâyic and transitory. "This is this" and "this is that" this conception of difference is only a delusion of him whose mind is distracted (i.e. not united to Me). It is this delusion which causes experiences of right and wrong. It is for those that have got notions of right and wrong that (the Vedas speak) differently of the performance of prescribed work (Karma), the non-performance of prescribed work (Akarma), and the performance of prohibited work (Vikarma). (This has reference to Varna and Âsrama duties. As long as a man identifies himself with some Varna or Âsrama he looks upon others also as belonging to some Varna or Âsrama. He therefore makes a distinction between men and men. The Varnâsrama duties are prescribed by the Vedas for a man, so long as he entertains ideas of difference. When he looks equally upon a Brâhmana and a Chandâla, when he finds his Lord every where and finds all beings in the Lord within himself, he becomes a man of the Universe, a Bhâgavata. For him the Vedas do not make any rule. He is above all rules and restrictions. But the Varnâsrama duties are to be respected, so long as one makes any difference between man and man.) Control thy senses and control thy mind. See the wide-spread Universe in thyself and see thyself in Me, the Lord. Learn and digest all that is given in the scriptures. Contented with self perception, the very self of all other beings, you shall have no danger from others. You will do no wrong but not because it is prohibited by the Scriptures, and you will do what is prescribed but not because it is so prescribed (i.e. the sense of right and wrong will be natural in you, independently of Sastric teachings.) You will exceed the limits of both right and wrong and do things just like a child. The friend of all beings, calm and quiet at heart, fixed in wisdom and direct knowledge, you will see the Universe full of Me and you will not be drawn back to births."
Sri Krishna replied: — "You're right. My mission is complete. The Devas want me to return. The Yâdavas will be destroyed by their own conflicts. On the seventh day from now, the sea will engulf this place, Dvârakâ. Once I leave this earth, Kali will take over, and people will become unrighteous. It won't be suitable for you to stay here. Let go of everything and free yourself from attachments. Travel across this earth with your mind focused on me, seeing all beings equally. Whatever you perceive through your senses and mind, understand that it's all a creation of the mind—Mâyic and temporary. The ideas of "this is this" and "this is that" are just illusions for those whose minds are distracted (i.e., not connected to Me). This illusion leads to confusion about what is right and wrong. The Vedas speak differently about performing prescribed work (Karma), not performing prescribed work (Akarma), and performing prohibited work (Vikarma) for those who have notions of right and wrong. As long as someone identifies with a particular Varna or Âsrama, they will see others in those terms as well, creating differences among people. The Varnâsrama duties are given by the Vedas as long as one sees distinctions. However, when one sees a Brâhmana and a Chandâla equally and recognizes the Lord everywhere, finding all beings within the Lord, they become a person of the Universe, a Bhâgavata. For them, the Vedas have no rules—they are above all rules and restrictions. However, Varnâsrama duties should be respected as long as there is any distinction made among people. Control your senses and mind. See the vast Universe within yourself and see yourself in Me, the Lord. Understand and internalize all that the scriptures teach. Being content with self-awareness, the very essence of all beings, you'll face no danger from others. You'll do no wrong, not because the Scriptures prohibit it, and you'll follow what is prescribed, not because it’s mandated (i.e., your sense of right and wrong will be natural, independent of scriptural teachings). You will transcend the boundaries of right and wrong and act like a child. As a friend to all beings, calm and peaceful at heart, grounded in wisdom and direct knowledge, you'll see the Universe filled with Me and will not be drawn back into rebirth."
Uddhava said: —
Uddhava said: —
"Lord of Yoga, what thou sayest for my final bliss is a complete renunciation of all worldly attachments. It seems to me however that the giving up of desires is not possible for those that have their mind filled with the object world, unless they are completely devoted to Thee.
"Lord of Yoga, what you say for my ultimate happiness is to fully let go of all worldly attachments. However, it seems to me that giving up desires isn't possible for those whose minds are preoccupied with the material world, unless they are completely devoted to You."
"I have not yet got over the sense of 'I' and 'Mine.' Tell me how I can easily follow out Thy teachings."
"I still haven't moved past the feeling of 'I' and 'Mine.' Please tell me how I can easily follow Your teachings."
Sri Krishna replied: —
Sri Krishna responded: —
"Generally those men that are skilful in discrimination rescue self from worldly desires by means of self, (i.e. they may do so, even without the help of a Guru, by means of self discrimination.) Self is the instructor of self, specially in man (Purusha.)" (Even in animals, preserving instincts proceed from self. So self is the instructor. Śridhara) "For it is self that finds out final bliss by direct perception and by inference. Wise men, well versed in Sânkhya and Yoga, look upon Me as Purusha pervading all beings, and possessing all powers. (This is according to Śridhara, the direct perception by which final bliss is attained. The word Purusha here has something like the sense of a Monad in Theosophical literature. The passage quoted by Śridhara from the Upanishads to illustrate the idea of Purusha also shews this.) There are many habitations created for life manifestation, some, with one, two, three or four feet, some with many feet and some with no foot. Of these, however, that of man (Pourushi) is dear to me. For in this form of Man those that are fixed in meditation truly find me out, the Lord, though beyond all objects of perception, by the indications of perceived attributes as well as by inferences from the same." (Indications. Buddhi, Manas and others, the perceived attributes, are in their nature manifestless. The manifestation is not possible except through one that is self manifest. Therefore Buddhi and others point to Him.
"Generally, those skilled in discernment free themselves from worldly desires through self-awareness. In other words, they can do this even without a Guru, purely through self-discrimination. The self is the teacher of the self, especially in humans. (Even in animals, instinctive behaviors come from the self. So, the self is the teacher. Śridhara) 'It is the self that discovers ultimate bliss through direct perception and inference. Wise individuals, knowledgeable in Sânkhya and Yoga, see Me as the Purusha who pervades all beings and possesses all powers.' (This is based on Śridhara, referring to the direct perception through which ultimate bliss is achieved. The term Purusha here has a meaning similar to a Monad in Theosophical literature. The quote from the Upanishads referenced by Śridhara also illustrates this concept of Purusha.) There are many forms of life, some with one, two, three, or four legs, some with many legs, and some with none at all. Among these, the form of a human (Pourushi) is especially dear to Me. For in this manifestation of humanity, those who are committed to meditation truly discover Me, the Lord, even though I am beyond all objects of perception, through the signs of perceived attributes as well as through inferences from them.' (Indications. Buddhi, Manas, and others are perceived attributes that are inherently formless. Manifestation is only possible through something that is self-manifest. Therefore, Buddhi and others point to Him.)"
Inferences. Whenever there is an instrument, there is some one to use it. Buddhi and others are instruments. There is therefore one who guides these. Śridhara.) In this matter of self instruction, hear the story of an Ava-dhuta (an ascetic who renounces all worldly attachments and connections.)
Inferences. Whenever there is a tool, there’s someone using it. Buddhi and others are tools. So, there is someone who guides these. Śridhara.) In the context of self-instruction, listen to the story of an Ava-dhuta (an ascetic who lets go of all worldly attachments and connections).
SELF-INSTRUCTION.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 7-9.
SKANDHA XI. CH. 7-9.
Yadu asked an Ava-dhûta how he could get that clear spiritual vision, by which he was able to give up all attachments, and roam like a child in perfect bliss.
Yadu asked an Ava-dhûta how he could gain that clear spiritual vision, which allowed him to let go of all attachments and move freely like a child in perfect bliss.
The Ava-dhûta replied: —
The Ava-dhûta responded: —
I have many Gurus, O king — Earth, Air, Âkâsa, Water, Fire, the Moon, the Sun, the pigeon, the huge serpents, the ocean, the insect, the bee, the elephant, the collector of honey, the deer, the fish, Pingalâ, the osprey, the child, the maid, the maker of arrows, the serpent, the spider and the wasp. These are my twenty four Gurus.
I have many teachers, O king — Earth, Air, Sky, Water, Fire, the Moon, the Sun, the pigeon, the huge serpents, the ocean, the insect, the bee, the elephant, the honey collector, the deer, the fish, Pingalâ, the osprey, the child, the maid, the arrow maker, the serpent, the spider, and the wasp. These are my twenty-four teachers.
Though oppressed by the elements, the Earth does not deviate from her path, as she knows that they are only guided by the divine law. This forbearance I have learned from the Earth. I have learned from the mountain (which is a part of the Earth) that all our desires should be for the good of others and that our very existence is for others and not for self. I have learned entire subordination to other's interests from the trees (also part of the Earth).
Though struggling against the elements, the Earth stays on her course, knowing they are just following the divine law. I've learned this patience from the Earth. I've learned from the mountain (which is part of the Earth) that all our desires should be for the benefit of others and that our very existence is for others and not for ourselves. I've learned full dedication to the interests of others from the trees (also part of the Earth).
I have learned from the vital air, that one should be content only with such things as keep up the life and should not care about the objects of the senses. (The sage should keep up his life so that his mind be not put out of order and his mental acquisitions lost; but at the same time he should not be attached to the objects of the senses, so that his speech and mind be not disturbed.)
I have learned from the essential air that one should be satisfied only with what sustains life and should not focus on sensory pleasures. (The wise person should maintain their life to keep their mind in order and preserve their knowledge; at the same time, they should not become attached to sensory objects so that their thoughts and speech remain calm.)
Though placed in the midst of the objects with different attributes, the Yogi should not be attached to them. This I have learned from the outside air. The soul enters the body and the bodily attributes seem its own, but it is not so. The air is charged with smell, but the smell is no attribute of air.
Though surrounded by things with different qualities, the Yogi shouldn’t become attached to them. I've learned this from the outside air. The soul enters the body, and the body’s qualities may seem like its own, but that’s not the case. The air carries a scent, but the scent isn’t a quality of the air.
Âtmâ is all pervading and it is not affected by the body and bodily attributes. This I have learned from Akâsa which, though all pervading, seems to be conditioned by clouds and other objects.
Âtmâ is everywhere and isn't influenced by the body or its traits. I learned this from Akâsa, which, while also all-pervasive, appears to be affected by clouds and other things.
Transparency, agreeability and sweetness, I have learned from water. The sage purifies others like water.
Transparency, agreeability, and sweetness—I've learned this from water. The wise person cleanses others like water does.
Powerful in knowledge and glowing with asceticism, the sage receiving all things does not take their impurities even as fire.
Powerful in knowledge and radiant with self-discipline, the sage who accepts everything does not take in their impurities, just like fire.
Fire eats the sacrificial ghee when offered to it and consumes the sins of the offerer. The sage eats the food offered to him by others but he burns up their past and future impurities.
Fire consumes the sacrificial ghee when it’s offered, taking away the sins of the person making the offering. The sage eats the food given to him by others, but he eliminates their past and future impurities.
Fire is one though it enters fuels of various sorts.
Fire is one, even though it ignites different types of fuel.
One Âtmâ pervades all beings, however different they may appear by the action of Avidyâ.
One Âtmâ exists in all beings, no matter how different they might seem due to the influence of Avidyâ.
Birth, death, and other affections are states of the body, not of Âtmâ. The moon looks full, diminished and gone, though it is the same in all these states.
Birth, death, and other feelings are physical states, not states of the soul. The moon appears full, then shrinks and disappears, yet it remains the same throughout all these phases.
The sun draws water by its rays and gives it all away in time. The sage takes in order to give, and not in order to add to his own possessions.
The sun pulls water up with its rays and eventually releases it. The wise person collects in order to share, not to increase their own belongings.
The sun reflected on different surfaces appears to the ignorant as many and various. The Âtmâ in different bodies, even appears as such.
The sun reflects off different surfaces and seems to ignorant people as many and varied. The Âtmâ in different bodies also appears this way.
Too much attachment is bad. This I have learned from a pair of pigeons. They lived in a forest. One day they left their young ones in the nest and went about in search of food for them. When they returned they found the young ones netted by a hunter. The mother had too much affection for the young ones. She fell into the net of her own accord. The father also followed suit and the hunter was pleased to have them all without any exertion of his own.
Too much attachment can be harmful. I've learned this from a pair of pigeons. They lived in a forest. One day, they left their babies in the nest and went out to find food for them. When they returned, they found their young trapped by a hunter. The mother was too emotionally attached to the chicks and willingly fell into the net. The father followed her, and the hunter was happy to have caught them all without putting in any effort.
The huge Ajagara serpent remains where he is and is content with whatever food comes to him.
The massive Ajagara serpent stays put and is satisfied with any food that comes his way.
The sage is calm and deep, not to be fathomed or measured. He is limitless (as the unconditioned self is manifested in him). He is not to be disturbed even like the tranquil ocean. The ocean may receive volumes of water from the rivers at times or may receive no water at other times. But it remains the same, even as the sage at all times.
The wise person is calm and profound, impossible to fully understand or define. They are boundless (just like the unconditioned self that is expressed through them). They remain undisturbed, much like a peaceful ocean. The ocean might experience large inflows from rivers at times or none at all at other moments. Yet, it stays the same, just like the wise person does at all times.
He who is tempted by woman is destroyed like an insect falling into fire.
He who is tempted by a woman is destroyed like an insect falling into fire.
The bee takes a little from every flower. The Sanyâsî should take only a little from each Grihasthâ, so that the Grihasthâ may not suffer.
The bee collects a little nectar from every flower. The Sanyâsî should take only a small amount from each Grihasthâ, so the Grihasthâ doesn’t feel burdened.
The bee extracts honey from all flowers big or small. The Sage should extract wisdom from all Sâstras big or small. Do not store anything for the evening or for the morrow. Have only so much for your bhikshâ (alms given to a Sanyâsî) as may suffice for one meal. The bee is killed for his storing.
The bee gathers honey from every flower, whether it's big or small. The wise person should take knowledge from all scriptures, no matter their size. Don’t hold onto anything for the evening or the next day. Keep just enough for your bhikshâ (alms given to a renunciant) to get by for one meal. Those who store away too much like the bee end up harmed.
The Bhikshu shall not touch a woman though made of wood, even with his feet. The elephant is shewn a female and is drawn into a trap. The woman is the death of the sage. He should never approach her. The elephant seeking a female is killed by stronger elephants.
The monk should not touch a woman, even if she's like a piece of wood, not even with his feet. The elephant sees a female and gets caught in a trap. A woman leads to the downfall of the wise man. He must always keep his distance from her. The elephant looking for a mate gets killed by more powerful elephants.
The miser neither gives nor enjoys his riches. What ever he collects with difficulty is carried away by some one else. The collector of honey carries away the honey collected by others. He does not make it by his own effort. The Sanyâsî without any effort of his own gets food from the Grihasthâs, as it is their duty to feed him.
The miser neither shares nor enjoys his wealth. Whatever he hoards with great effort ends up being taken by someone else. The honey collector takes honey that others have gathered; he hasn't produced it through his own work. The ascetic, without putting in any effort himself, receives food from the householders, as it's their responsibility to feed him.
Do not hear vulgar songs. The deer is attracted by songs and is entrapped.
Do not listen to inappropriate songs. The deer is lured by music and gets caught.
The love of taste is to be conquered above all, for it is most difficult to conquer. When the sense of taste is controlled, all other senses are controlled. The fish is killed when tempted by the bait.
The love of taste must be conquered above all, as it is the hardest to overcome. When the sense of taste is under control, all other senses are as well. The fish is caught when lured by the bait.
Pinglâ, a courtesan of Videha waited the whole day for some lover who might come and make presents to her, with breathless expectation. The night approached and she grew restless She then thought within herself: — "For what a trifle, am I so uneasy. Why not seek Íshvara, the eternal giver of all pleasures and all desires." She gave up all hopes and expectations that troubled her ere long and became happy. She had good sleep in the night. It is hope that gives us trouble. Without hope we are happy.
Pinglâ, a courtesan from Videha, waited all day for a lover who might come and give her gifts, filled with breathless anticipation. As night fell, she began to feel restless. Then she thought to herself: "For such a small thing, why am I so upset? Why not seek Íshvara, the eternal giver of all pleasures and desires?" She let go of all the hopes and expectations that had been bothering her and became happy. She slept well that night. It’s hope that causes us trouble. Without hope, we are happy.
When the bird kurara (osprey) gets some flesh to eat, the stronger birds kill him. He is happy when he renounces the flesh. Renunciation of dear objects is good for the sage.
When the kurara (osprey) gets some meat to eat, the stronger birds kill it. It is happy when it gives up the meat. Letting go of cherished things is beneficial for the sage.
The child has no sense of honor or dis-honor. It has not the thoughts of a man of the world. It is self content and it plays with self. I roam about like the child. The child is however ignorant, but the sage crosses the limits of the Gunas.
The child has no sense of right or wrong. It doesn’t think like an adult. It is happy with itself and plays on its own. I wander around like the child. The child is, however, naive, but the wise person goes beyond the limits of the qualities.
Some people came to select a bride. The maid was alone in the house. She received the men who came. She went to a solilary place to beat off the impurities of the rice for their meal. She had shell-made bracelets on her wrists. These made a great noise. She felt disgust and broke the bracelets one by one, till only one remained on each hand. When there are two or more at one place, they cause a jarring sound, and they quarrel. I have therefore earned solitariness from the maid.
Some people came to choose a bride. The maid was alone in the house. She welcomed the men who arrived. She went to a quiet spot to wash the rice for their meal. She wore shell bracelets on her wrists. They made a loud noise. Feeling annoyed, she broke the bracelets one by one until only one was left on each hand. When there are two or more together, they create a clashing sound and cause conflict. Because of this, I have learned the value of solitude from the maid.
I have learned concentration of mind from the maker of arrows.
I have learned to focus my mind from the arrow maker.
The serpent has no home. It roams in solitude. So do I.
The snake has no home. It wanders alone. So do I.
Nârâyana draws in the whole creation at the end of the Kalpa and becomes one, the resort of all.
Nârâyana pulls in all of creation at the end of the Kalpa and becomes one, the refuge for everyone.
By Kâla Śakti, the thread, Mahat, first comes out and the universe is again brought into manifestation. The spider brings the thread out of himself, spreads out the web and devours it himself.
By Kâla Śakti, the thread, Mahat, is first produced and the universe is once again brought into existence. The spider draws the thread out of itself, spins the web, and then consumes it.
(There is a kind of wasp, which catches a particular insect and carries it into a hole. It is supposed that the insect assumes the form of the wasp through fear.) When either through affection, hatred, or fear, a man throws his whole heart upon some object and the mind holds it fast, he attains the form of that object. I have learned this from the wasp.
(There is a type of wasp that catches a certain insect and takes it into a hole. It's believed that the insect takes on the form of the wasp out of fear.) When a person invests their entire heart into something—whether due to love, hatred, or fear—and the mind clings to it, they take on the essence of that object. I've learned this from the wasp.
Thus I have learned from my Gurus, My own body is also my Guru. I have learned from it dispassion and discrimination. The body is born only to die. Constant misery is its lot. I know the truths, by a discriminative study of the body. Still I regard it as not mine and so I feel no attachment for it (The body belongs to the dogs and jackals who devour it after death. Śridhara.)
Thus I have learned from my teachers, my own body is also my teacher. I’ve learned dispassion and discernment from it. The body is born only to die. Constant suffering is its fate. I understand the truths through a careful examination of the body. Yet, I see it as not mine, and so I feel no attachment to it (The body belongs to the dogs and jackals who consume it after death. Śridhara.)
What does not a man do for the enjoyment of the body — but it comes to an end after all, having created the germs of another body.
What doesn't a man do for the enjoyment of the body — but it all comes to an end eventually, having created the beginnings of another life.
The possessor of the body is now drawn away by this sense, now by that sense, now by this action now by that action. The senses suck his very life blood, even as the many wives of one husband.
The owner of the body is now led away by this sense, now by that sense, now by this action and then by that action. The senses drain his very life essence, just like the many wives of one husband.
The Lord created vegetable and animal bodies. But he was not satisfied with them. For the human body only has the power to perceive Brahmân.
The Lord created plants and animals. But he wasn't satisfied with them. Because the human body is the only one that has the power to perceive Brahmân.
Therefore after many births, when the human body is once attained, one should strive promptly for his supreme bliss.
Therefore, after many lifetimes, once the human body is achieved, one should quickly strive for ultimate happiness.
Yadu heard these words of wisdom, and he gave up all attachments.
Yadu heard this wise advice, and he let go of all his attachments.
ÂTMÂ A REFUTATION OF THE SCHOOL OF JAIMINI.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 10.
Skandha XI. Chap. 10.
Sri Krishna continued: —
Sri Krishna said: —
(Self-study is the first stage. It leads to the power of discrimination. Without self study no progress is possible. Therefore Sri Krishna speaks of it as an essential condition. He then goes on to the next stage of preparation.)
(Self-study is the first stage. It leads to the ability to discern. Without self-study, no progress is possible. Therefore, Sri Krishna emphasizes it as a crucial requirement. He then moves on to the next stage of preparation.)
"Subject to what I have said as to one's own duties (in Pancha Râtra and other Vaishnava works; Sridhara) and knowing me to be the final resort, you should dispassionately follow the Varna-Âsrama and family duties. (But how is dispassion possible?) With the mind purified by the performance of duties, reflect on this that worldly men take up things, thinking them to be real but the end shews that they are not so.
"Considering what I’ve mentioned about individual responsibilities (in Pancha Râtra and other Vaishnava texts; Sridhara), and recognizing me as your ultimate refuge, you should follow your Varna-Âsrama and family duties without attachment. (But how can one be unattached?) With your mind cleansed through fulfilling your duties, contemplate how worldly people engage with things, believing them to be real, but in the end, it’s revealed that they’re not."
"Objects of desire are unreal, as their perception as separate entities is caused by the senses and they are altogether sense-made. Even they are as unreal as dreams and fancy, both caused by the mind."
"Objects of desire are not real, as our perception of them as separate things is created by our senses and they are completely fabricated by our senses. They are just as unreal as dreams and fantasies, both of which are produced by the mind."
(Actions are fourfold, (1) those that have the fulfilment of selfish desires for their object or Kâmya Karma, (2) those that are prohibited by the Scriptures or Nishiddha Karma, (3) those that are required to be daily performed or Nityâ Karma, (4) those that are required to be performed on certain occasions or Naimittika.
(Actions are fourfold, (1) those that aim to satisfy selfish desires or Kâmya Karma, (2) those that are forbidden by the Scriptures or Nishiddha Karma, (3) those that must be performed daily or Nityâ Karma, (4) those that need to be performed on specific occasions or Naimittika.
The first two are Pravritta or selfish Karma. The last two are Nivritta or unselfish Karma. The Smritis say that those who want Moksha or liberation must not perform Pravritta Karma. But they should perform Nitya and Naimittika Karma, as their non-performance might give rise to obstacles.) Perform Nivritta Karma and being devoted to Me, give up all Pravritta Karma. But when you fully enter the path of wisdom, then you need not care much even for Nivritta Karma. Constantly practise Yâma. Being fixed on Me, you may sometimes practise Niyama (Yâma and Niyama are detailed in the 19th chapter.)
The first two types are Pravritta or self-serving actions. The last two types are Nivritta or selfless actions. The Smritis state that those who seek Moksha or liberation shouldn’t engage in Pravritta Karma. Instead, they should perform Nitya and Naimittika Karma, as not doing so may lead to obstacles. Engage in Nivritta Karma and, being devoted to Me, let go of all Pravritta Karma. However, once you fully embrace the path of wisdom, you won’t need to focus much on Nivritta Karma either. Always practice Yâma. Staying focused on Me, you may occasionally practice Niyama (Yâma and Niyama are explained in the 19th chapter.)
"Devotedly follow one Guru, who knows Me and is full of Me, being calm and quiet at heart.
"Devotedly follow one Teacher, who knows Me and is filled with Me, staying calm and peaceful at heart."
"Be humble and unenvious, active, free from the sense of "Mineness", strong in friendship (towards the Guru. Śridhara) not over-zealous, eager to know the truths and free from malice. Do not indulge in idle talk. Be indifferent to wife, son, house, land, relations, riches and all other things, for Âtmâ is the same every where and its working is the same in all bodies.
"Be humble and not envious, proactive, free from a sense of ownership, strong in your friendship (towards the Guru. Śridhara), not overly enthusiastic, eager to learn the truths, and free from hatred. Avoid pointless chatter. Stay indifferent to your wife, children, home, land, relatives, wealth, and everything else, because the soul is the same everywhere, and its essence operates the same in all bodies."
"This Âtmâ is neither the gross body nor the subtle body. It is the self illumined seer. Fire that illuminates and burns is separate from the fuel that is illuminated and burnt.
"This Âtmâ is neither the physical body nor the subtle body. It is the self-illuminated observer. Fire that lights up and burns is distinct from the fuel that is lit and consumed."
"The fuel has beginning and end. It is big and small. It is of various kinds. The fire that pervades it is limited by the nature of the fuel. So Âtmâ which is separate from the body bears the attributes of the body.
"The fuel has a start and an end. It comes in different sizes. There are various types. The fire that exists within it is constrained by the type of fuel. Similarly, the Âtmâ, which is distinct from the body, carries the traits of the body."
"The birth and re-birth of the Jiva have their origin in the gross and the subtle body, which are the outcome of the Gunas, subordinated by Ísvara. The knowledge of Âtmâ (as separate from the body) cuts off the course of rebirths.
"The birth and rebirth of the Jiva come from the physical and subtle body, which result from the Gunas, under the control of Ísvara. The understanding of Âtmâ (as distinct from the body) interrupts the cycle of rebirths."
"Therefore by seeking after knowledge fully realise that Âtmâ in self is separate and is beyond the body. Then by degrees do away with a sense of reality in respect of the gross and the subtle body.
"Therefore, in the pursuit of knowledge, fully understand that the self is separate and exists beyond the body. Gradually, let go of any sense of reality concerning both the physical and subtle body."
"The preceptor is the lower piece of wood used for kindling the sacred fire. The pupil is the upper piece of wood. The teachings form the middle portion of the wood where the stroke is made. Vidyâ is the pleasing fire that comes out. (The pupil by constant questioning should extract the fire of wisdom from the Guru i.e. one should learn Âtmâ Vidyâ from his Guru.)
"The preceptor is the lower piece of wood used to spark the sacred fire. The pupil is the upper piece of wood. The teachings create the middle section where the strike occurs. Vidyâ is the beautiful fire that emerges. (The pupil, through constant questioning, should draw out the fire of wisdom from the Guru i.e. one should learn Âtmâ Vidyâ from their Guru.)"
"The pure wisdom that is thus acquired from the Guru shakes off the Mâyâ that is begotten of the Gunas. It burns up the Gunas themselves, which constitute this universe of re-incarnation and then it ceases of itself. The fire consumes the fuel first and then it is extinguished of itself.
"The true wisdom gained from the Guru removes the illusion created by the Gunas. It destroys the Gunas themselves, which make up this cycle of reincarnation, and then it naturally comes to an end. The fire consumes the fuel first and then extinguishes itself."
"Or if you think that the doers of actions, their pleasures and pains, the enjoyers and sufferers (Jivâtmas or Egos) are many and that the place and time of enjoyment and suffering, and the scriptures relating thereto and to the enjoyer or sufferer are all alike not constant."
"Or if you believe that the people who take action, along with their pleasures and pains, the ones who enjoy and suffer (Jivâtmas or Egos) are numerous, and that the moments and locations of enjoyment and suffering, as well as the scriptures connected to both the enjoyer and the sufferer, are all equally impermanent."
(We have found in the former slokas that Âtmâ is one and constant. It is self manifest and it is conciousness itself. When we speak of Âtmâ as the Doer, the Enjoyer and so on these attributes really relate to the body which forms the phenomenal basis of Âtmâ. Every thing else besides Âtmâ is transitory and formed of Mâyâ. It has been therefore said that one should free himself from all attachments and should attain liberation by the knowledge of Âtmâ. This is the conclusion arrived at by a reconciliation of all the Srutis. But there is another school, that of Jaimini, which arrives at a different conclusion. To remove all doubts whatsoever, the author refers to it for the sake of refutation. The followers of Jaimini deem Jivâtmas — the doers and enjoyers in all beings to be essentially separate and many. According to them, Âtmâ is known by the feeling of "I-ness." Now this feeling is different in different bodies. "I am the doer" "I am the enjoyer" every one feels this separately for himself. There is no one Parmâtmâ, which is the essence of all these Jivâtmas and which is above all transformations. Therefore freedom from attachments or dispassion is not possible. You may think, that the enjoyments are transitory, and so also that the time and place of enjoyment, the scriptures that enjoin them, and the enjoying Âtmâ itself are not constant. Hence you may justify dispassion. But all this is not a fact. This is the argument of the followers of Jaimini. Śridhara.)
(We have found in the previous verses that the Atman is one and unchanging. It is self-evident and is consciousness itself. When we refer to the Atman as the Doer, the Enjoyer, and so on, these traits actually pertain to the body, which serves as the physical basis for the Atman. Everything else besides the Atman is temporary and created from Maya. Therefore, it has been said that one should free oneself from all attachments and achieve liberation through the knowledge of the Atman. This is the conclusion reached by reconciling all the scriptures. However, there is another school of thought, that of Jaimini, which arrives at a different conclusion. To clarify any doubts, the author addresses it for the purpose of refutation. The followers of Jaimini believe that individual souls—the doers and enjoyers in all beings—are fundamentally separate and numerous. According to them, the Atman is recognized by the sense of "I-ness." This sense varies in different bodies. "I am the doer," "I am the enjoyer"—everyone experiences this distinctly for themselves. There is no single Paramatma that embodies all these individual souls, and that transcends all transformations. Therefore, freedom from attachments or detachment is not achievable. You might argue that enjoyments are temporary, as are the times and places of enjoyment, the scriptures that prescribe them, and the enjoying Atman itself, which are all not constant. Hence, you might rationalize detachment. But this is not the reality. This is the argument of the followers of Jaimini. Śridhara.)
"And if you consider that all substances are constant by the eternal flow of their existence and that consciousness grows and is separate according to the difference in every particular form." (According to the followers of Jaimini there is no break in the objects of enjoyment nor are they formed of Mâyâ. All substances perpetually exist by the constancy of their flow. They say that there was no time, when the Universe was not what it is. Therefore there is no maker of the Universe, no Íshvara. And the Universe is not a delusion — Mâyâ. It is what it appears to be. There is no one and constant consciousness of which the essence is Âtmâ. "This pot" "this cloth" — Our consciousness grows by the process of perceiving these differences. Therefore consciousness is not constant and it has separate forms. The hidden purport is this. Âtmâ is not absolute consciousness itself, but it is transformed into consciousness. But you can not say, because it is subject to transformation, therefore it is transient. For it has been said authoritatively that its transformation into consciousness does not interfere with its eternity. Therefore for the purpose of liberation (Mukti), Âtmâ can not transform itself without the help of the senses &c. And if Âtmâ attains liberation, in the state of jada (or unconsciousness) nothing is gained. Therefore the best path to follow is that of Pravritti or Inclination and not that of Nivritti or Disinclination. Śridhara. The above commentaries of Śridhara form one of the best expositions of the philosophy of Jaimini. Only the last passage requires a little elucidation. Âtmâ in itself is not consciousness. Its transformation into consciousness is its highest evolution or Mukti. Now this transformation is caused by the perception of objects, it is made complete by the perception of all objects and it is made constant by a constant desire for all objects. This object, or that object may vanish, this man or that woman may die, this flower or that flower may perish, but there is no time when the objects as a class do not exist, when there is no enjoyer, no object to be enjoyed. So there is a constancy in the desires. Therefore one must form attachments, have desires, that Âtmâ be made fully conscious. But if Âtmâ be left to itself, it will remain Jada or unconscious. There is nothing to be gained by this. Therefore one should persistently follow the path of desires as laid down in the Karma Kânda of the Vedas, analysed by Jaimini in his Pûrva Mimânsâ. One should not give up Vedic Karma and selfish desires as he is taught to do in the Jnâna Kânda of the Vedas, the Upanishads, as analysed by Vyâsa in his Uttara Mimânsâ, and as expounded by Sri Krishna in the Bhagavat Gitâ. It must be remembered that this philosophy of Karma, so effectually refuted by Sri Krishna, was suited to the materialistic cycle of evolution, when Rajas had to be sought rather than put down. The minerals and vegetables were unconscious. The animals shewed a slight development in consciousness. But the full development was in Man. And this was due to the pursuit of the Path of Inclination or Pravritti Mârga up to a late period in the past history of the Universe. Notwithstanding the attacks of Sri Krishna, the school of Jaimini had its followers till the time of Srî Sankarâchârya, when Mandana Misra the most learned Pandit of the time, was its chief exponent. After his memorable defeat by Srî Sankarâchârya the Mimânsâkas fell into disrepute and Vedic Karma became a thing of the past.)
"And if you think about how all substances constantly exist through their eternal flow, and that consciousness develops and is distinct based on the differences in each specific form." (According to Jaimini's followers, there is no interruption in the objects we enjoy, nor are they made of Mâyâ. All substances continually exist because of the consistency of their flow. They claim there was never a time when the Universe was not as it is. Thus, there is no creator of the Universe, no Íshvara. The Universe is not an illusion — Mâyâ. It is as it seems. There is no single and constant consciousness whose essence is Âtmâ. “This pot,” “this cloth” — Our consciousness expands by noticing these differences. Therefore, consciousness is not constant; it takes on different forms. The underlying meaning is this: Âtmâ is not absolute consciousness, but it transforms into consciousness. However, you cannot say that because it is subject to change, it is therefore temporary. For it has been authoritatively stated that its transformation into consciousness does not affect its eternity. Thus, for the purpose of liberation (Mukti), Âtmâ cannot transform without the aid of the senses, etc. And if Âtmâ achieves liberation while in a state of jada (or unconsciousness), nothing is accomplished. Therefore, the best path to follow is that of Pravritti or Inclination, rather than Nivritti or Disinclination. Śridhara. Śridhara’s commentaries represent one of the finest explanations of Jaimini's philosophy. Only the last part needs a bit of clarification. Âtmâ itself is not consciousness. Its transformation into consciousness represents its highest evolution or Mukti. Now, this transformation is triggered by perceiving objects, is completed by the perception of all objects, and is made steady by an ongoing desire for all objects. This object or that object may disappear, this man or that woman may die, this flower or that flower may wither, yet there is never a time when objects as a category do not exist, when there is no enjoyer, no object to enjoy. So there is a consistency in desires. Thus, one must form attachments and have desires for Âtmâ to become fully conscious. But if left to itself, Âtmâ remains Jada or unconscious. There’s nothing to be gained from that. Therefore, one should consistently pursue the path of desires laid out in the Karma Kânda of the Vedas, analyzed by Jaimini in his Pûrva Mimânsâ. One should not abandon Vedic Karma and selfish desires as is taught in the Jnâna Kânda of the Vedas, the Upanishads, as analyzed by Vyâsa in his Uttara Mimânsâ, and as explained by Sri Krishna in the Bhagavat Gitâ. It should be noted that this philosophy of Karma, effectively countered by Sri Krishna, was suitable for the materialistic cycle of evolution when Rajas had to be pursued rather than cast aside. The minerals and plants were unconscious. Animals showed slight development in consciousness. But complete development was found in Man, attributed to the pursuit of the Path of Inclination or Pravritti Mârga well into the past. Despite Sri Krishna’s criticisms, Jaimini’s school had followers up until the time of Srî Sankarâchârya, when Mandana Misra, the most knowledgeable Pandit of the time, was its main proponent. After his notable defeat by Srî Sankarâchârya, the Mimânsâkas fell into disrepute and Vedic Karma became a thing of the past.)
"Granting all that, O dear Uddhava, all Âtmâs have constantly their births and other states, by connection with the body and by reason of the divisions of time." (i.e. though you may say that Âtmâ itself is transformed, still you can not deny that the transformations take place by its connection with the body and that they are brought about by time.)
"That said, dear Uddhava, all souls experience their births and other states because of their connection to the body and the passage of time." (i.e. even if you argue that the soul itself changes, you can't deny that these changes happen due to its connection with the body and are influenced by time.)
"It follows then that the doer of actions, the enjoyer of joys and the sufferer of sorrows is dependent on other things." (For Âtmâ is dependent upon the body and upon time for its highest transformation. Śridhara says if Âtmâ is the doer and enjoyer, why should it do wrong acts and suffer sorrows if it were independent. Therefore Âtmâ must be dependent according to the Mimânsâkas). Now who in seeking his greatest good would worship one that is dependent on others?
"It makes sense that the person who takes action, enjoys happiness, and experiences pain relies on other things." (For the self depends on the body and time for its ultimate transformation. Śridhara argues that if the self is the doer and enjoyer, why would it commit wrong actions and feel pain if it were independent? Therefore, the self must be dependent, according to the Mimânsâkas). So, who would seek their highest good by worshiping someone who is reliant on others?
"(Do not say that those who know Vedic karma thoroughly are always happy and only those that do not know that are unhappy. For it is found that — Śridhara) even wise men sometimes have no happiness and the ignorant have no misery. Therefore it is mere vanity (to speak about Karma). Even if (the followers of the path of Pravritti) know how to gain happiness and destroy misery, they certainly do not know the means by which they can get over death. And when death is near at hand, what objects of desire can give joy? What can please the victim that is carried to the place of sacrifice? (This is so far as this life is concerned. Then as to life after death). What you hear about Svarga life, even that is as bad as the life we lead on this earth. For in Svarga, there is jealousy, there is fault finding, there are inequalities and consequent uneasiness, and there is a finality in the enjoyments and the desires are full of obstacles, even as agriculture is and so after all even Svarga is of no good. When the Vedic Karma is properly performed without any obstacle whatsoever, hear how the performer of Karma loses the place acquired by his Karma. He makes offerings to Indra and other Devas by the performance of Yajna and he goes after death to Svarga. There he enjoys heavenly objects like the Devas, objects acquired by his own Karma. He moves in white chariots the acquisitions of his own merits, among Deva girls and is adored; by the Gandharvas. The chariot moves at his will. It is adorned by small bells. He whiles away his time with the Deva girls in the gardens of Svarga and he does not know his own fall. But he remains in Svarga only so long as his merit is not exhausted. And when the merit is run out, down falls the man by the force of time, even against his will. (The above is the course after death of those who perform Kâmya Karma, according to Vedic rules. This is one way of following Pravritti Mârga. There is another way — the following up of one's own inclinations, in disregard of the Vedic rules. The next Śloka refers to the performers of prohibited Karma). And if again a man indulges in the prohibited acts, through evil company, if his senses are not controlled, and if in consequence, he is passionate indiscriminate, greedy, excessively fond of women, and unkind to other beings, if the man kills animals wantonly and worships Pretas and Bhûtas, he goes, driven by the law, to the Narakas and finds there intense Tamas.
"(Don't assume that those who fully understand Vedic karma are always happy, and only those who don’t know it are unhappy. It turns out that — Śridhara) even wise people sometimes lack happiness, while the ignorant may not experience misery. So, talking about Karma can be quite foolish. Even if (those who follow the path of Pravritti) know how to achieve happiness and eliminate misery, they definitely don’t know how to overcome death. And when death approaches, what desires can bring joy? What can comfort someone being taken to the place of sacrifice? (This is regarding life as we know it. Now, about life after death). What you hear about Svarga is just as troubling as our life on earth. In Svarga, there is jealousy, criticism, inequalities that cause discomfort, and there's a finality to the pleasures, with desires full of obstacles, much like farming; so in the end, even Svarga has its downsides. When Vedic Karma is executed flawlessly, listen to how the doer of Karma ultimately loses their acquired position. They perform Yajna and make offerings to Indra and other Devas, and after death, they go to Svarga. There, they enjoy heavenly pleasures like the Devas, obtained through their own Karma. They travel in white chariots, benefiting from their own merits, surrounded by Deva girls and praised by the Gandharvas. The chariot moves at their command, adorned with little bells. They spend their time with the Deva girls in the gardens of Svarga, unaware of their own impending fall. However, they remain in Svarga only until their merits run out. When that merit is exhausted, the person falls back down by the passage of time, even against their wishes. (The above explains the fate after death for those who engage in Kâmya Karma, according to Vedic rules. This is one approach to following the Pravritti Mârga. Another way is to pursue one’s own inclinations, ignoring Vedic guidelines. The next verse mentions those who commit prohibited acts). If a person indulges in forbidden actions due to bad company, lacks self-control, and becomes passionately indiscriminate, greedy, overly fond of women, and cruel to others; if the person kills animals for no reason and worships Pretas and Bhûtas, they are led by the law to Narakas and find there immense Tamas."
"Therefore karma (selfish actions) ends in unhappiness. By performing karma with the body, men seek the body again. What happiness is there in the possession of this transitory body? The Lokas and Lokapâlas have to fear me, they who live for one full day of Brahmâ. Even Brahmâ who lives for 2 Parardhas has fear of me."
"Therefore, karma (selfish actions) leads to unhappiness. When people act with their bodies, they are just trying to hold onto the body again. What happiness can be found in owning this temporary body? The Lokas and Lokapâlas should fear me, as they exist for just a single day of Brahmâ. Even Brahmâ, who exists for 2 Parardhas, fears me."
(Therefore Pravritti Mârga leads to evil. It should be shunned and Nivritti Mârga should be adopted. This is the purport. Śridhara).
(Therefore, the Path of Action leads to negativity. It should be avoided, and the Path of Renunciation should be embraced. This is the main point. Śridhara).
(Now Sri Krishna goes on to refute the first two assumptions (1) that Âtmâ is the doer and (2) that Âtmâ is the enjoyer). The Gunas create actions and the Gunas lead the Gunas. (The Gunas are Satva, Rajas and Tamas. These primal attributes of Prakriti give rise to all her manifestations. The Indriyas, the senses, and the mind are Sâtvic and Râjasic transformations of the Ahankâra manifestation of Prakriti. So they are the Gunas first referred to. The senses and the mind create actions. Our actions are all prompted by them and not by Âtmâ. So Âtmâ is not the doer. It may be said however that the senses and the mind are guided by Âtmâ. But it is not so. The primal attributes (Gunas) lead the senses and the mind (Gunas). If Satva prevails in a man his actions are Sâtvic and so on. It is the nature of the Prâkritic transformations of a man that determines his actions. This is only an elaboration of Śridhara's notes.)
(Now Sri Krishna goes on to refute the first two assumptions (1) that the Self is the doer and (2) that the Self is the enjoyer). The Gunas create actions and the Gunas guide the Gunas. (The Gunas are Sattva, Rajas, and Tamas. These fundamental qualities of nature give rise to all of its manifestations. The senses and the mind are Sattvic and Rajasic transformations of the ego manifestation of nature. So they are the Gunas mentioned earlier. The senses and the mind drive actions. Our actions are all prompted by them and not by the Self. However, it might be said that the senses and the mind are guided by the Self. But that is not the case. The fundamental qualities (Gunas) lead the senses and the mind (Gunas). If Sattva dominates in a person, their actions are Sattvic and so on. It is the nature of the natural transformations in a person that determines their actions. This is just an elaboration of Śridhara's notes.)
The Jiva enjoys the fruits of Karma, being connected with the Gunas (The enjoyment by Jiva is also due to its phenomenal basis. "Connected with the Gunas" i.e. connected with the senses and other Prâkritic elements. Jivâtma dwells in the body. When the house falls down, he occupies another house. When the houses are merely halting stations in his long journey, he does not care much for the house itself, he does not identify himself with the house. So when Jivâtma becomes indifferent to the body, it is not affected by the changes of the body. When a house burns, the dweller in the house feels pain. When the house is comfortable, the dweller in the house feels pleasure. His connection with the house is however temporary.)
The Jiva experiences the results of karma, being tied to the Gunas (The enjoyment by Jiva also stems from its physical nature. "Tied to the Gunas" i.e. linked with the senses and other natural elements. Jivâtma resides in the body. When a house collapses, it moves into another one. Since the houses are just temporary stops on its long journey, it doesn’t invest too much in the house itself; it doesn’t identify with the house. So, when Jivâtma becomes indifferent to the body, it remains unaffected by the body's changes. When a house burns, the person inside feels pain. When the house is comfortable, the person inside feels pleasure. However, the connection with the house is only temporary.)
As long as there is difference in the Gunas (i. e, Guna transformations, Ahankâra &c.), so long there is plurality in Âtmâ. As long as there is plurality so long is it dependent on others. (The difference in Jivâtmas or individuals, is not due to any difference in Âtmâ, but to differences in the Guna transformations which give rise to the body. Dependence is also an accompaniment of those transformations),
As long as there are differences in the Gunas (i.e., Guna transformations, Ahankâra, etc.), there is a sense of plurality in the Âtmâ. As long as there is plurality, it relies on others. (The differences in Jivâtmas or individuals are not because of any variations in Âtmâ, but rather due to differences in the Guna transformations that lead to the body. Dependence also comes along with those transformations.)
So long as Jiva is dependent on others it has fear from Íshvara. Those that worship the Guna transformations are given up to sorrow and they become deluded.
As long as Jiva relies on others, it fears Íshvara. Those who focus on the Guna changes are caught in sadness and become confused.
BONDAGE AND LIBERATION.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 11.
SKANDHA XI. CH. 11.
Uddhava asked: —
Uddhava asked: —
"Âtmâ dwells in the transformations of the Gunas forming the body. Why should it not be bound down by the Gunas. Or if Âtmâ is free (like Akâsa) why should it be at all in bondage? What are the indications of Âtmâ in bondage and of liberated Âtmâ? Is Âtmâ ever in bondage? (for connection with the Gunas is eternal. Śridhara) or ever in liberation (for if liberation is a state to be acquired, Âtmâ can not be permanent. Śridhara)"
"Atma resides in the changes of the Gunas that create the body. Why should it be restricted by the Gunas? Or if Atma is free (like space), why would it ever be in bondage? What are the signs of Atma in bondage versus a liberated Atma? Is Atma ever truly in bondage? (since the connection to the Gunas is eternal. Śridhara) or ever liberated (because if liberation is something to be achieved, Atma cannot be permanent. Śridhara)"
Sri Krishna replied: —
Sri Krishna answered: —
"Bondage and liberation are terms applied to Me not with reference to my real self, but with reference to My Gunas (the Guna limitations, Satva, Rajas and Tamas that are subordinate to me. Śridhara). The Gunas have their origin in Mâyâ. Therefore I have neither liberation nor bondage.
"Bondage and liberation are terms associated with Me not in relation to my true self, but in relation to my Gunas (the Guna limitations, Satva, Rajas, and Tamas that are under My control. Śridhara). The Gunas originate from Mâyâ. Therefore, I have neither liberation nor bondage."
"Sorrow and delusion, joy and grief, even the attainment of body — these are all due to Mâyâ. The dream is only an illusory form of the mind, even so the course of births is not real. Vidya and Avidyâ both proceed from My Mâyâ, O Uddhava. I am one and the Jiva is only my part (as the ray is of the sun). The bondage of Jiva is caused by Avidyâ and its liberation by Vidya. This is eternally so. Now I shall tell you the different indications of the imprisoned and the liberated Jiva. (The difference is twofold: that between Jiva and Ísvara and that amongst the Jivas themselves. The author first speaks of the former. Śridhara.) Jiva and Ísvara though of different attributes dwell in the same body. They are two birds like each other (for both are manifestations of conciousness), companions that have made a nest for themselves (the heart), in the tree of body, of their own free will.
"Sorrow and delusion, joy and grief, even the experience of the body — all of these stem from Mâyâ. The dream is just an illusion of the mind, and likewise, the cycle of birth isn't real. Knowledge and ignorance both come from My Mâyâ, O Uddhava. I am one, and the Jiva is just a part of Me (like a ray is a part of the sun). The Jiva's bondage is caused by ignorance, while its liberation comes from knowledge. This is eternally true. Now I'll explain the different signs of the imprisoned and the liberated Jiva. (The difference is twofold: between the Jiva and Ísvara, and among the Jivas themselves. The author will first discuss the former. Śridhara.) The Jiva and Ísvara, though having different characteristics, reside in the same body. They are two birds, similar to each other (as both are expressions of consciousness), companions that have built a nest for themselves (the heart) in the tree of the body, by their own choice."
"Of these one (the Jiva) eats the fruits of the tree. The other (Ísvara) though not a partaker of the fruits is the mightier of the two. For He who does not partake of the fruits is the knower of self as of others. But the partaker of fruits is not so. He (Jiva) who is joined with Avidyâ is always imprisoned. He (Íshvara) who is joined with Vidya is always liberated. (Mâyâ of Íshvara or Vidya does not throw a veil round and does not delude). The "conscious" are two in every individual. The consciousness of Ísvara is universal. Jivâtma however takes upon himself the limitations of individuality and becomes the conscious centre in every man. "I perceive" "I conceive" "I do," that "I" is Âtmâ limited by the sense of individuality. The perception and conceptions are of Jivâtma and he is the partaker of the fruits. This "Jiva" element in an individual is in bondage. But the Ísvara element in him is always liberated. And Jiva becomes liberated, when the individual limitation is withdrawn).
"Of these, one (the Jiva) enjoys the fruits of the tree. The other (Ísvara), while not partaking of the fruits, is the mightier of the two. The one who does not partake of the fruits understands both the self and others. However, the one who partakes (Jiva) does not share this understanding. Jiva, who is connected with Avidyâ, is always imprisoned, while Ísvara, who is connected with Vidya, is always liberated. (The Mâyâ of Ísvara or Vidya does not create a veil and does not deceive). In every individual, there are two aspects of consciousness. The consciousness of Ísvara is universal. The Jivâtma, however, takes on the limitations of individuality and becomes the conscious center in every person. When one says, "I perceive," "I conceive," "I do," that "I" is Âtmâ limited by a sense of individuality. The perceptions and concepts belong to the Jivâtma, and he is the one who enjoys the fruits. This "Jiva" aspect within an individual is in bondage, while the Ísvara aspect is always free. The Jiva becomes liberated when the limitations of individuality are removed."
"(Now the difference amongst Jivas liberated and imprisoned).
"(Now the difference between liberated and imprisoned Jivas)."
"The liberated (Jiva) though dwelling in the body does not dwell in it as it were, even like one aroused from dream. (The awakened man remembers his dream body, but realises it as unreal, So the liberated Jiva looks upon his body as unreal or a temporary halting station, not a part of his own self). The ignorant identifies himself with the body, like the man in dream.
"The liberated soul (Jiva), although living in the body, doesn’t fully identify with it, much like someone who has just woken up from a dream. (The awakened person remembers their dream self but understands it was not real. Similarly, the liberated Jiva views their body as unreal or just a temporary stop, not as part of their true self.) The ignorant person, however, sees themselves as the body, just like someone in a dream."
"The senses perceive the objects of the senses. The Gunas perceive the Gunas. The wise (Jiva) does not identify self with these. He is therefore not distracted.
The senses take in what they encounter. The Gunas recognize the Gunas. The wise person (Jiva) doesn’t see themselves as these. As a result, they remain undistracted.
"The ignorant, however, while dwelling in this body brought about by prior Karma, in which the senses act, thinks that he is the doer and becomes thus bound down.
"The ignorant, however, while living in this body created by past actions, where the senses operate, believes that he is the one in control and becomes trapped as a result."
"The wise one sees with disgust that the actions of others bind him. Sleeping, sitting, walking or bathing, seeing, touching, smelling, eating or hearing, the wise (Jiva) does not bind himself like the ignorant, for in those acts, he realises that the Gunas (senses) perceive (and not his self). He dwells in the body, but is not attached to it, like the Akâsa, the sun and the air. (Space is in all things, but the things form no part of space. The sun becomes reflected in water, but is not attached to water. The air moves about all around, but does not become attached to any thing). By the force of dispassion, the vision becomes clear. All doubts are removed. And the wise (Jiva) rises as it were from sleep, and withdraws himself from the diversities (of body and other material objects).
"The wise person feels a sense of disgust when they see how the actions of others can trap them. Whether they are sleeping, sitting, walking, or bathing; seeing, touching, smelling, eating, or hearing, the wise (Jiva) doesn't get tied down like the ignorant do, because they understand that it's the senses (Gunas) that are experiencing, not their true self. They inhabit their body but aren't attached to it, much like space, the sun, and the air. (Space exists in all things, but those things don’t belong to space. The sun reflects in water but isn’t attached to it. The air moves freely around but doesn't cling to anything). Through the power of detachment, their vision becomes clear, and all doubts fade away. The wise (Jiva) awakens from a slumber and distances themselves from the various forms of body and other material objects."
"The Jiva whose Prânas, Indriyas, Manas and Buddhi function without the promptings of self-centred desires is freed from the attributes of the body though dwelling in the body.
"The Jiva whose Pranas, Indriyas, Manas, and Buddhi operate without the influence of self-centered desires is liberated from the traits of the body, even while residing in it."
"Whether injured by others or adored the liberated Jiva is not affected in the least. He neither praises nor blames others for their good or bad deeds or words. He knows no merits nor demerits. He looks on all with an equal eye. He does not do anything, he does not say anything, he does not think on any thing, good or bad. He is self-entranced and moves like a sense-less being (Jada).
"Whether harmed by others or cherished, the liberated Jiva remains completely unaffected. They neither praise nor blame others for their good or bad actions or words. They recognize no merits or faults. They see everyone with an equal perspective. They do not do anything, do not say anything, and do not think about anything, whether good or bad. They are absorbed in themselves and move like a soulless being (Jada)."
"If a man well-versed in the Vedas is not fixed in the Supreme, his labour becomes fruitless like that of a man who keeps a breeding cow that bears no calf. A cow that does not give milk, an unchaste wife, a body that is under the control of others, an undutiful son, wealth that is not given to the deserving and words that do not relate to me: he only keeps these whose lot is misery.
"If a man knowledgeable about the Vedas isn’t dedicated to the Supreme, his efforts are pointless, like a person who has a breeding cow that doesn’t give birth. A cow that doesn’t produce milk, an unfaithful wife, a body controlled by others, a disobedient son, wealth that isn’t shared with those who deserve it, and words that don’t connect to me: he only keeps these things that bring suffering."
"With discrimination such as this do away with the notion of diversity in self. Then fix your purified mind in Me, who am all pervading, and desist from everything else.
"With discrimination like this, eliminate the idea of diversity within yourself. Then focus your clear mind on Me, who is everywhere, and stop engaging in everything else."
"If you can not fix your mind in Me, then offer up all your actions unconditionally to Me. Hear with faith the words that relate to Me. Sing of Me, meditate on my deeds and Incarnations. Imitate these. Whatever you do, do that for Me. Then will be gained, O Uddhava, fixed devotion to Me. That devotion (Bhakti) is to be acquired in the company of Sâdhus."
"If you can't focus your mind on Me, then give all your actions to Me without conditions. Listen with faith to the words that are about Me. Sing about Me, think about My deeds and incarnations. Try to imitate these. Whatever you do, do it for Me. Then, O Uddhava, you will achieve true devotion to Me. That devotion (Bhakti) can be developed in the company of Sâdhus."
SÂDHU AND BHAKTI.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 11-12.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 11-12.
Uddhava asked: —
Uddhava asked: —
"Who according to Thee is a Sâdhu? What sort of Bhakti (devotion) may be offered to Thee?"
"Who do you consider a Sâdhu? What kind of Bhakti (devotion) can be offered to you?"
Sri Krishna replied: —
Sri Krishna responded: —
"Compassionate, harmless, forgiving, firm in truth, faultless, impartial, doing good to all, undisturbed by desires, self restrained, mild, pure, not asking for anything, indifferent, temperate in eating with controlled mind, steady in the performance of duties, seeking refuge in me, given to meditation, careful, profound, patient, having control over the six-fold waves (hunger, thirst, sorrow and delusion, infirmity and death), not seeking respect from others, but respecting others, able, friendly, tender-hearted, wise, such is a Sâdhu. He who knowing my injunctions and prohibitions in the performance of one's own Dharma or duties of life, even gives them all up for my sake is the best of all Sâdhus. Those who seek me and nothing else, whether they know or not what I am, are the best of My Bhaktas.
"Compassionate, harmless, forgiving, committed to truth, flawless, impartial, doing good for everyone, unbothered by desires, self-disciplined, gentle, pure, not seeking anything in return, indifferent, moderate in eating with a controlled mind, steady in fulfilling responsibilities, finding refuge in me, devoted to meditation, careful, deep, patient, having control over the six challenges (hunger, thirst, sorrow, confusion, sickness, and death), not seeking respect from others, but showing respect to others, capable, friendly, kind-hearted, wise—this is what it means to be a Sâdhu. The one who, knowing my guidelines and prohibitions about their own Dharma or duties in life, is willing to give everything up for my sake is the greatest of all Sâdhus. Those who seek me and nothing else, regardless of whether they understand who I am, are the best of my Bhaktas."
"To see, touch and worship My symbols and my votaries, to serve and adore them, the humble recital of My glory and of My deeds, Faith in hearing words about Me, constant meditation on Me, the offering up of all gains to Me, even the offering up of self in a spirit of service, the observance of the sacred days, rejoicings in the houses set apart for Me (all good Hindus have a house or room set apart for divine worship), initiation according to the Vedic and the Tântric System (one who is initiated is to recite the Mantras a certain number of times, every morning and evening and he can not take his meals without doing so in the morning) to observe fasts, enthusiasm in founding My image for worship, and in founding gardens, buildings and towns (in connection with My worship) humility and silence about one's own good deeds, — these are the indications of Bhakti.
"To see, touch, and worship My symbols and followers, to serve and adore them, to humbly share My glory and My actions, to have faith in hearing about Me, to constantly meditate on Me, to dedicate all gains to Me, and even to dedicate oneself in a spirit of service, to observe sacred days, to rejoice in spaces dedicated to Me (every good Hindu has a place or room for divine worship), to go through initiation according to the Vedic and Tântric System (an initiated person must recite the Mantras a specified number of times every morning and evening, and they cannot eat without doing so in the morning), to observe fasts, to be enthusiastic about creating My image for worship, and for establishing gardens, buildings, and towns related to My worship, and to practice humility and silence about one's own good deeds—these are the signs of Bhakti."
"Sun, Fire, the Brâhmana, the Cow, the Vaishnava, Akâsa, Air, Water, Earth, Âtmâ, and all beings — these are the eleven places of my worship.
"Sun, Fire, the Brâhmana, the Cow, the Vaishnava, Akâsa, Air, Water, Earth, Âtmâ, and all beings — these are the eleven places I worship."
"I am to be worshipped in the Sun, by Vedic Mantras, in the fire by sacrificial Ghee, in the Brâhmana by hospitality, in the cows by the offer of grass, in the Vaishnava by friendly treatment, in the Akâsa of the heart cavity by meditation, in the air by the contemplation of Prana, in the water by offerings of libation and so forth, in the Earth by secret Mantras, in Âtmâ by experiencing (Bhōga) and in all beings by equality.
"I am to be worshipped in the Sun with Vedic Mantras, in the fire with sacrificial ghee, in the Brâhmana through hospitality, in the cows with offerings of grass, in the Vaishnava through kind treatment, in the space of the heart through meditation, in the air by contemplating Prana, in the water with libation offerings, on Earth with secret Mantras, in the Âtmâ by experiencing enjoyment, and in all beings with equality."
"In all these places of worship I am to be meditated on as with four hands, bearing conch, disc, club and lotus.
"In all these places of worship, I should be meditated on as having four arms, holding a conch, a disc, a club, and a lotus."
"He who worships Me as above and serves the Sâdhus acquires Devotion. Except by devotion that is acquired in the company of Sâdhus, there is hardly any other way of liberation. I am not so easily attainable by Yoga, Sânkhya, Dharma, the reading of Scriptures, Tapas, gifts, charitable acts, fasts, Yajnas, the Vedas, resort to pilgrimage, Niyamas or Yâmas as by the company of Sâdhus. Even those that are the lowest by birth, those that have Rajas and Tamas predominant in them, the Daityas, Asuras, and Râkshasas attain me easily by the company of Sâdhus. The Gopis in Vraja, the wives of the Vedic Brâhmanas did not read the Vedas, they did not observe fasts, they did not perform Tapas, but they attained Me, through the company of Sâdhus. Therefore O Uddhava care not for Srutis or Smritis, for biddings and for forbiddings. Have recourse to Me, the Âtmâ of all beings, with all devotion, and thou shall have no fear from any quarter."
"He who worships Me and serves the Sâdhus gains true devotion. Aside from the devotion developed in the presence of Sâdhus, there’s hardly any other path to liberation. I’m not easily reached through Yoga, Sânkhya, Dharma, reading Scriptures, Tapas, donations, charitable acts, fasting, Yajnas, the Vedas, going on pilgrimages, or following Niyamas and Yâmas, compared to being with Sâdhus. Even those considered the lowest by birth, or those dominated by Rajas and Tamas, like Daityas, Asuras, and Râkshasas, can easily reach Me through the company of Sâdhus. The Gopis in Vraja and the wives of the Vedic Brâhmanas didn’t read the Vedas, didn’t fast, nor did they practice Tapas, but they reached Me through the company of Sâdhus. Therefore, O Uddhava, don't worry about Srutis or Smritis, about commands and prohibitions. Turn to Me, the Âtmâ of all beings, with complete devotion, and you will have no fear from any direction."
(The following stages are to be marked: —
(The following stages are to be marked: —
Study of Nature and self instruction.
Nature study and self-learning.
Self discrimination, resuting in the separation of the conscious Âtmâ and the unconscious Non-Âtmâ.
Self-discrimination, resulting in the separation of the conscious self and the unconscious non-self.
The understanding of what is bondage and liberation, and the relation between Jiva Âtmâ and Parama Âtmâ (Íshvara.)
The understanding of what bondage and liberation are, and the relationship between Jiva Âtmâ and Parama Âtmâ (Íshvara.)
The liberating process during which the rules are to be observed, sacrifices to be made, the duties of life to be performed and active good done to all beings. During this process, the whole nature of the man becomes one of universal compassion and friendliness. Differences vanish. Good and bad become all alike.
The freeing process where rules must be followed, sacrifices made, life duties fulfilled, and positive actions taken towards everyone. Throughout this process, a person's entire nature transforms into one of universal compassion and kindness. Differences fade away. Good and bad become indistinguishable.
The Jiva rests in his own Âtmâ, which is the Âtmâ of all beings, and then all is calm and quiet.
The Jiva exists in its own soul, which is the soul of all beings, and then everything is peaceful and still.
The company of Sâdhus.
The group of Sâdhus.
Devotion acquired in that company.
Devotion gained in that company.
When Devotion (Bhakti) becomes a part of one's nature then the giving up of all rules, all karma, whether pertaining to the Srutis or the Smritis.)
When devotion (bhakti) becomes a part of who you are, then you let go of all rules and all actions, whether related to the Srutis or the Smritis.
WHY GIVE UP ALL KARMA
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 12.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 12.
This Jiva-Íshvara becomes manifest in the cavities (nerve-plexuses). He enters the cavity (called Âdhâra or prostatic plexus) with the Prana (energy) of sound (called Para). He passed through subtle mind-made forms (Pasyanti and Madhyamâ) in the plexuses called Manipura or Solar and Visuddhi or laryngeal and at last comes out as) very gross (Sound forms, called Vaikhari, consisting of) Mâtrâ (Measures, such as long, short &c), Svara (accents known as Udâtta or high, Anudâtta or low and Svarita or mixed; and Varna the (letters of the alphabet, ka, kha &c.)
This Jiva-Ishvara shows up in the nerve centers (nerve plexuses). He enters the cavity (known as the Âdhâra or prostatic plexus) with the energy of sound (called Para). He moves through the subtle forms created by the mind (Pasyanti and Madhyamâ) in the plexuses known as Manipura or Solar and Visuddhi or laryngeal, and finally emerges as very physical sound forms (called Vaikhari), which include Mâtrâ (measures, like long, short, etc.), Svara (accents recognized as Udâtta or high, Anudâtta or low, and Svarita or mixed), and Varna (the letters of the alphabet, ka, kha, etc.).
(The ruling idea is that the teachings of the Vedas and the Smritis are conveyed in articulate expressions and are adapted to planes corresponding to articulation. But articulation is the last and grossest expression of Divine Sound energy. In man the highest manifestation of sound energy, the primal voice, the divine voice, the first Logos, is Para. It is the Light which manifests the whole Universe. In that highest plane of manifestation there is no difference between Light and Sound. The seat of this Light is Mûla-Âdhâra Chakra.
(The main idea is that the teachings of the Vedas and the Smritis are expressed in clear language and are suited to levels that match this clarity. However, this clarity is the most basic and tangible expression of Divine Sound energy. In humans, the highest expression of sound energy, the primal voice, the divine voice, the first Logos, is Para. It is the Light that manifests the entire Universe. At this highest level of manifestation, there is no distinction between Light and Sound. The source of this Light is the Mûla-Âdhâra Chakra.)
Coming down the line of material manifestation, this Divine Light, this Parâ Voice, become Pasyanti in the plane of causes, of germ thoughts, of root ideas, the Karana plane. The germs are transmitted in Man from birth to birth and in the Universe from kalpa to kalpa. They are the causes of the subsequent manifestations, whether individual or universal. The Parâ voice passing through the causal plane, becomes the root-ideas or germ thoughts.
Coming down the line of material existence, this Divine Light, this Parâ Voice, becomes Pasyanti in the realm of causes, of fundamental thoughts, of root ideas, known as the Karana plane. These ideas are passed on in humans from one life to the next and in the Universe from cycle to cycle. They are the causes of later manifestations, whether individual or universal. The Parâ voice, moving through the causal plane, turns into these root ideas or germ thoughts.
In the next plane, the Sûkshma plane, the voice becomes the thoughts themselves or Madhyamâ.
In the next realm, the Sûkshma realm, the voice turns into the thoughts themselves or Madhyamâ.
The last expression of the Voice is the articulate expression, Vaikhari.
The final expression of the Voice is the clear expression, Vaikhari.
The Srutis and Smritis as written or spoken belong to the plane of lowest manifestation. They are governed by the root-ideas and ideas of the present universe, the root-ideas and ideas of the Rishis through whom they are manifested.
The Srutis and Smritis, whether written or spoken, exist at the lowest level of manifestation. They are shaped by the fundamental concepts and ideas of the current universe, along with the core concepts and ideas of the Rishis who brought them to life.
When you seek the unmanifested light of the Logos, the Divine Voice, or only the first manifestation of that Voice, what care you about the lower manifestations, the Srutis or Smritis, what care you about karma that pertains to the lower planes?)
When you look for the unmanifested light of the Logos, the Divine Voice, or even just the first expression of that Voice, why should you worry about the lower manifestations, the Srutis or Smritis? Why should you be concerned with karma that relates to the lower realms?
In Akâsa, fire is only unmanifested heat (Ushman). It is manifested further down in the fuel. By friction in the fuel, it becomes a spark. Kindled by Ghee, it becomes a flame. Such is my manifestation also in this articulate Voice.
In Akâsa, fire is just latent heat (Ushman). It appears later in the fuel. Through friction in the fuel, it turns into a spark. When ignited by Ghee, it transforms into a flame. This is similar to how I manifest in this expressive Voice.
So also the senses of action (Karmendriyas) and of perception (Gnanendriyas), the faculties of Desire, Discrimination, and Egoistic perception, the thread-giving Pradhâna, the transformations of Satva, Rajas and Tamas are all my manifestations. (i.e. I am manifested through all of them).
So too, the senses of action (Karmendriyas) and perception (Gnanendriyas), the faculties of Desire, Discrimination, and Egoistic perception, the thread-giving Pradhâna, and the transformations of Satva, Rajas, and Tamas are all my expressions. (i.e. I am expressed through all of them).
Primally, this Jiva Íshvara is unmanifested and one. But being the resort of the three Gunas, being the generator (Yoni) of the lotus (of the Universe), He becomes in time of divided energy, and appears as many, even like seeds that have found the soil.
Primarily, this Jiva Íshvara is unmanifested and singular. However, since He is the source of the three Gunas and the origin (Yoni) of the lotus (of the Universe), He eventually manifests as many when energy becomes divided, much like seeds that have found their soil.
This Universe exists in Me, even as a piece of cloth exists in threads.
This Universe is within Me, just as a piece of cloth is made up of threads.
The essence of this eternal tree of the Universe is Inclination. It begets flowers (Karma) and fruits (the fruits of Karma). Two are its seeds (Merit and de merit). Hundreds are its roots (the desires). Three are its stems (the Three Gunas). Five are its trunks (the five Bhûtas, Akâsa &c). The branches produce 5 sorts of juice (Sound, Touch, Sight, Taste and Smell); the Ten senses and the mind are the branches of the tree. Two birds (Jivâtma and Paramâtmâ) make their nest on it. Wind, bile and phlegm are its dermal layers. Joy and sorrow are the two fruits of this tree. It extends up to the solar regions (for beyond the Solar system, the Trilokî, there are no rebirths.) The country loving Gridhras (in the first sense, vultures and in the second sense, home loving men of desires) partake of one fruit (sorrow). And the forest frequenting Hansas (in one sense swans and in the other sense discriminating men who give up desires) partake of the other fruit (joy).
The core of this eternal tree of the Universe is Desire. It produces flowers (Karma) and fruits (the results of Karma). Its two seeds are Merit and Demerit. Its roots are countless (the desires). There are three stems (the Three Gunas). Five trunks represent the five elements (Akasha, etc.). The branches create five types of experiences (Sound, Touch, Sight, Taste, and Smell); the Ten senses and the mind are the branches of the tree. Two birds (Jivatma and Paramatma) make their nests in it. Wind, bile, and phlegm form its outer layers. Joy and sorrow are the two fruits of this tree. It reaches up to the solar areas (because beyond the Solar system, the Triloki, there are no rebirths). The desire-driven Gridhras (first referring to vultures, and second to people overly attached to their home) eat one fruit (sorrow). Meanwhile, the wandering Hansas (in one sense swans and in another, discerning individuals who let go of desires) enjoy the other fruit (joy).
He who, through the favor of his Guru knows the One as becoming Many through Mâyâ, knows the Truth.
He who, through the guidance of his Guru, understands how the One becomes Many through Mâyâ, knows the Truth.
Thus with the axe of wisdom, sharpened by whole-minded devotion acquired by the worship of the Guru, do thou calmly and steadily cut asunder the sheaths of Jiva and on attaining Paramâtmâ, do thou let go of the instrument itself.
Thus, with the axe of wisdom, honed by complete devotion gained through the worship of the Guru, calmly and steadily cut through the layers of the Jiva, and upon reaching Paramâtmâ, let go of the tool itself.
THE GUNAS.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 13.
SCANDA XI. CHAP. 13.
Satva, Rajas and Tamas — they are the Gunas of Buddhi (Prakriti), not of Âtmâ — control Rajas and Tamas by means of Satva and control Satva by Satva itself. When Satva grows in Man, he acquires Dharma, which is Devotion to Me. By worshipping Sâtvic objects Satva increases and Dharma is the outcome. That Dharma kills Rajas and Tamas and it increases Satva. When Rajas and Tamas are killed, Adharma which is an outcome of Rajas and Tamas is also killed. The scriptures, water, men, land, time, karma, regeneration, meditation, mantra and purification these ten are accessaries to the Gunas. Of these what the Sages praise are Sâtvic, what they blame are Tâmasic, what they neither praise nor blame are Râjasic. Have resort to only those of them that are Sâtvic, for then Satva will increase. Dharma follows that increase and wisdom follows Dharma. But wisdom has its field only so long as memory lasts and the (Gunas) are not exhausted. Fire that is produced by the friction of bamboo pieces, burns up the forest and is then extinguished of itself even so the body caused by disturbance of the Gunas is extinguished of itself, (at that final stage).
Satva, Rajas, and Tamas — these are the qualities of Buddhi (Prakriti), not of the Âtmâ. Satva controls Rajas and Tamas, while it also regulates itself. When Satva increases in a person, they attain Dharma, which is their devotion to Me. By worshipping Sâtvic objects, Satva grows and Dharma is the result. This Dharma eliminates Rajas and Tamas and boosts Satva. When Rajas and Tamas are eliminated, Adharma, which arises from Rajas and Tamas, is also removed. The scriptures, water, people, land, time, karma, rebirth, meditation, mantra, and purification — these ten support the Gunas. The Sages praise the Sâtvic, criticize the Tâmasic, and are neutral towards the Râjasic. Only engage with those that are Sâtvic, as this will enhance Satva. Dharma follows this growth, and wisdom follows Dharma. However, wisdom only persists as long as memory lasts and the qualities are not depleted. The fire created by the friction of bamboo burns down the forest and then extinguishes itself; similarly, the body affected by the disturbances of the Gunas eventually extinguishes itself at that final stage.
(Of the scriptures, there are some that speak of inclination, others that speak of disinclination. The latter only are to be followed. Water which has a purifying effect, as that of a sacred place is to be used, not pointed water and wine. Bad men are to be shunned and good men are to be mixed with. Quiet solitary places are to be sought, not highways and gambling places. The time before sun rise is preferable for meditation not night fall or night. Nitya Karma is to be performed, not Kâmya Karma. Initiation causes a second birth. Vaishnava or Saiva initiation is Sâtvic and not Sakta initiation. Meditation upon Vishnu is Sâtvic and not the meditation upon women or upon those that are hostile to Vishnu. The Pranava Mantra is Sâtvic and not the lower Kâmya Mantras. The cleansing must be purification of self, not the mere cleansing of Deva houses. Śridhara. By these Sâtvic pursuits, Satva Guna prevails in man. When Satva prevails the whole nature becomes Sâtvic. The tendencies are all such as to lead to calmness, which is the essence of Satva. This is Dharma Adharma is the opposite of this. It is identified with such a nature as leads to distractions. Dharma is followed by wisdom. For when the mind is calm and tranquil, truths are reflected on it in their entirety and they are fully perceived. That wisdom lasts as long as memory lasts i.e. as long as Dvaita perception exists. But when the Gunas themselves die out, wisdom vanishes of itself, for when there is direct perception of Brahmâ as self, the knower, the known and knowledge become one and the same.)
(Of the scriptures, some talk about inclination, while others talk about disinclination. Only the latter should be followed. Water that purifies, like that from a sacred place, should be used, not ordinary water or wine. Bad people should be avoided, while good people should be associated with. Seek quiet, solitary places instead of highways and gambling spots. The time before sunrise is better for meditation, not twilight or nighttime. Nitya Karma should be performed, not Kâmya Karma. Initiation brings about a second birth. Vaishnava or Saiva initiation is Sâtvic, unlike Sakta initiation. Meditating on Vishnu is Sâtvic, rather than meditating on women or those hostile to Vishnu. The Pranava Mantra is Sâtvic, not the lower Kâmya Mantras. Cleansing must involve personal purification, not just cleaning Deva houses. Śridhara. Through these Sâtvic practices, Satva Guna dominates in a person. When Satva prevails, the whole nature becomes Sâtvic. The tendencies lead to calmness, which is the essence of Satva. This is Dharma; Adharma is its opposite. Adharma is associated with tendencies that lead to distractions. Dharma is accompanied by wisdom. When the mind is calm and tranquil, truths are fully reflected upon and fully understood. That wisdom lasts as long as memory does i.e. as long as Dvaita perception exists. However, when the Gunas themselves fade away, wisdom disappears as well, for when there is a direct perception of Brahmâ as the self, the knower, the known, and knowledge become one and the same.)
HOW TO WITHDRAW FROM THE OBJECTS OF THE SENSES.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 13.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 13.
Uddhava asked: —
Uddhava asked: —
"Generally people know that the objects of the senses lead them to misery. How is it, O Krishna, they still follow them, like dogs, donkeys and goats?"
"Most people understand that the things they can see, hear, and touch only bring them suffering. So why do they still chase after them, like dogs, donkeys, and goats, O Krishna?"
Sri Krishna replied: —
Sri Krishna responded: —
"When in the heart of the undiscriminating man, the false perception of 'I' arises (with regard to body &c.), the terrible Rajas takes possession of the Manas, which by its origin is Sâtvic. Doubts and desires arise in the mind. The mind then dwells upon attributes (oh! how beautiful, what a nice thing!) and acquires a strong liking for it. Guided by the passions, with the senses uncontrolled, deluded by the strong current of Rajas, the helpless man knowingly does things that bear evil fruits. The mind of the wise man is also distracted by Rajas and Tamas. But he sleeplessly controls his mind and he finds fault (with his own actions). He is not attached to them. Gradually and steadfastly offer up your mind to Me, being wide awake, at all times, controlling your breath and regulating your seat and you will then be able to control your mind.
"When the false sense of 'I' emerges in the heart of an unreflective person (regarding the body, etc.), the overwhelming Rajas takes over the mind, which is originally Sâtvic. Doubts and desires manifest in the mind. The mind then fixates on qualities (oh! how beautiful, what a nice thing!) and develops a strong attraction to them. Driven by passions, with the senses out of control, and swept away by the powerful tide of Rajas, the helpless individual knowingly engages in actions that lead to negative outcomes. The wise person’s mind is also affected by Rajas and Tamas. However, he tirelessly disciplines his mind and critically assesses his own actions. He does not cling to them. Gradually and consistently dedicate your mind to Me, staying alert at all times, controlling your breath and maintaining your posture, and you will be able to master your mind."
"This is the Yoga, as taught by My disciples Sanaka and others."
"This is the Yoga, as taught by my students Sanaka and others."
Uddhava asked: —
Uddhava asked: —
"When and in what form did you teach Sanaka and others?"
"When did you teach Sanaka and the others, and what format did you use?"
Sri Krishna replied: —
Sri Krishna replied: —
"Sanaka and other Manas-born sons of Brahmâ asked their father as follows: — The mind enters the Gunas (objects i.e. the mind naturally becomes attached to objects) and the Gunas (i.e. the objects when experienced) enter the mind (as desires). How can those that want to cross over (the objects) and to become liberated cause a separation between the two?
"Sanaka and the other sons of Brahmâ, who were born from his mind, asked their father: — The mind gets attached to the Gunas (objects, meaning the mind naturally becomes drawn to things) and the Gunas (the objects when experienced) get absorbed into the mind (as desires). How can those who wish to transcend these objects and achieve liberation create a separation between the two?"
"Brahmâ could not gauge the question in his own mind. So he meditated on me. I appeared before him as a Hansa. (The Swan can discriminate between milk and water. So the bird symbolises a discriminating sage.) The Brâhmanas and Brahmâ asked: 'Who art thou?' I said as follows: —
"Brahmâ couldn't figure out the question in his mind. So he meditated on me. I appeared before him as a Hansa. (The Swan can tell the difference between milk and water. So the bird represents a discerning sage.) The Brâhmanas and Brahmâ asked, 'Who are you?' I responded as follows: —
"O Brâhmanas does your question relate to Âtmâ — If so, Âtmâ is not many. So the question does not arise. And who will reply to whom?
"O Brâhmanas, does your question concern the Âtmâ? If that's the case, the Âtmâ is not multiple. So the question doesn't come up. And who will respond to whom?"
"If your question relates to the body, then also the elements composing the body being the same in all beings, and Atmâ being the same in all, your question is meaningless.
"If your question is about the body, then since the elements that make up the body are the same in all beings and the soul is the same in everyone, your question doesn’t make sense."
"Whatever is perceived by the senses and the mind, I am that — There is nothing besides Me. Rightly know this to be so.
"Whatever can be sensed or thought, I am that — There is nothing other than Me. Understand this to be true."
"True the mind enters the Gunas and the Gunas enter the mind. The Gunas and mind thus mutually blended are but the body of the Jiva, its reality being My own self. (If mind wedded to objects, be the essence of Jiva, then their separation is not possible. But the essence of Jiva is Brahmâ. Mind is only attributed to Jiva. And Jiva's connection with the objects is through the properties of the mind. Therefore Jiva by realising that it is Brahmâ will find out that the objects have no existence as far as its own self is concerned. Therefore by devotion to Bhagavat, Jiva completely rests in its own self. Śridhara. This is not a separation of Manas and objects, but the withdrawal of self from both.)
"Indeed, the mind interacts with the Gunas, and the Gunas influence the mind. Together, the Gunas and the mind form the essence of the Jiva, whose true nature is My own self. (If the mind, when attached to objects, defines the essence of the Jiva, then separation is impossible. But the true essence of the Jiva is Brahmâ. The mind is merely associated with the Jiva. The Jiva connects to objects through the qualities of the mind. Thus, by realizing that it is Brahmâ, the Jiva will understand that objects have no real existence in relation to its own self. Therefore, through devotion to Bhagavat, the Jiva fully returns to its own self. Śridhara. This is not a separation of the mind and objects, but a withdrawal of the self from both.)"
"By constant pursuit of the Gunas, the mind enters the Gunas. The Gunas also (being turned into desires) take a firm hold of the mind. Knowing Me to be thy own self give up both (the objects and the mind wedded to them.)
"By consistently seeking the Gunas, the mind engages with the Gunas. The Gunas also, as they turn into desires, firmly grip the mind. Recognizing Me as your true self, let go of both (the objects and the mind attached to them)."
"Wakefulness (Jâgrat), Dream (Svapna) and Dreamless sleep (Sushupti) are states of mind, caused by the Gunas, Jiva is beyond all these states. For it is the witness of all these states. The bondage caused by mind imparts the actions of the Gunas to Âtmâ. Therefore being fixed in Me, the Fourth (i.e. beyond the three states of consciousness), get over the bondage of mind. That will be the (mutual) giving up of the mind and the Gunas. This bondage of Âtmâ is caused by Ahankâra (the sense of 'I-ness') Know this to be the cause of all evils. Knowing this, be fixed in the Fourth, and give up all thoughts of Sansâra (i.e. of mind and of the connections caused by mind.)
"Wakefulness (Jâgrat), Dream (Svapna), and Dreamless sleep (Sushupti) are mental states influenced by the Gunas. The Jiva exists beyond these states, as it observes all of them. The attachment created by the mind links the actions of the Gunas to the Âtmâ. Therefore, by being grounded in Me—the Fourth (i.e., beyond the three states of consciousness)—you can overcome the mind's constraints. This involves mutually relinquishing the mind and the Gunas. This attachment of the Âtmâ is due to Ahankâra (the sense of 'I-ness'). Recognize this as the root of all troubles. Understanding this, stay focused on the Fourth and let go of all thoughts of Sansâra (i.e., the mind and its connections)."
"So long as the idea of manifoldness is not destroyed by reasoning, man dreams in ignorance even in the wakeful state, just as in dream, the ignorant man thinks he is wakeful.
"So long as the idea of many things isn't broken down by logic, people remain unaware even when they're awake, just like in a dream, where an ignorant person believes they are awake."
"All things, other than Âtmâ are unreal. The differences made amongst them (such as, this is Brâhmana, this is Sudra, this is Grihasthâ, this is Sanyâsîn), the different destinations (Svarga and other Kârmic fruits) and even Karma (action) itself are unreal, so far as Âtmâ is concerned.
"Everything except the soul is unreal. The distinctions we make among them (like this person is a Brahmin, this one is a Sudra, this is a householder, this is a renunciant), the different outcomes (heaven and other karmic rewards), and even action itself are unreal when it comes to the soul."
"He who throughout the constantly following stages of life (childhood, youth, age etc.) perceives the objects in the wakeful state, with the help of all the senses, he who perceives the likes of those objects in dream in the heart, and he who brings those perceptions to an end in dreamless sleep are all one and the same. For the same memory runs through all these states. The Lord of the senses is one and the same. (The outward senses perceive the wakeful state. Mind, perceives the dream. Buddhi perceives dreamless sleep. Âtmâ, is the Lord of all these senses).
"Anyone who, through the continuous phases of life (childhood, youth, old age, etc.), recognizes objects in the waking state using all their senses, who then envisions similar objects in dreams within the heart, and who ultimately ends those perceptions in dreamless sleep, is essentially the same. The same memory connects all these states. The master of the senses is one and the same. (The external senses perceive the waking state. The mind perceives dreams. The intellect perceives dreamless sleep. The soul is the master of all these senses)."
"Ponder well over this that the three states of mind are caused in Me by the Gunas, through My Mâyâ. Knowing this definitely, cut asunder the source of all doubts (Ahankâra) by the sword of wisdom sharpened by reasoning, the teachings of Sâdhus, and the Srutis. And worship Me, that dwell in the heart.
"Ponder this carefully: the three states of mind are created in Me by the Gunas, through My Mâyâ. Understanding this clearly, sever the root of all doubts (Ahankâra) with the sword of wisdom that is sharpened by reasoning, the teachings of Sâdhus, and the Srutis. And worship Me, who resides in the heart."
"Look upon this Universe as a delusion, a play of the mind. Now seen, now destroyed. So rapid is the succession, that it is like a whirling fire brand that looks circular (on account of the rapid motion, though it is not circular). One consciousness appears as many. The phenomenal existence (Vikalpa) caused by the threefold Guna transformations is but Mâyâ, a dream.
"View this Universe as an illusion, a creation of the mind. It's here one moment, gone the next. The changes happen so quickly that it resembles a spinning firebrand that seems circular (due to its fast motion, even though it's not really circular). One consciousness manifests as many. The observable existence (Vikalpa) resulting from the three types of Guna transformations is merely Mâyâ, a dream."
"Turn away your sight from this object world. Give up all desires. Be calm and find bliss in the perception of self. At times you will have experience of the objects in your daily life (for getting the necessaries of life). But what you have once thrown aside as unreal shall not be able to cause delusion in you. Till the fall of your body, the objects will haunt you like things of the past, stored as it were in memory alone. This frail body, through which he has known his real self, may rise or sit, may move away from its place or come back, just as chance will have it, but the Siddha sees it not, even as an inebriate person does not see the cloth he puts on.
"Look away from this material world. Let go of all desires. Stay calm and find happiness in self-awareness. Sometimes you'll encounter the things you need in everyday life, but what you've realized is not real won’t deceive you again. Until your body’s end, these objects will linger like memories from the past. This fragile body, through which one has discovered their true self, may stand, sit, move away, or return as it happens, but the enlightened person does not notice it, just like a drunk person doesn’t notice the clothes they wear."
"The body waits with the Prânas and Indriyas till the Commenced Karma exhausts itself. But being fixed in Samâdhi, the knower of the truth does not care for the body and the object world, which are all visionary to him.
"The body stays with the Prânas and Indriyas until the Commenced Karma runs its course. However, someone who is firmly in Samâdhi, the knower of the truth, remains indifferent to the body and the material world, as they are all just illusions to him."
"I said all this to the Brâhmanas and came back to my own abode."
"I told all this to the Brâhmanas and returned to my home."
BHAKTI YOGA.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 14.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 14.
"O Krishna, thou speakest of Bhakti Yoga. Others speak of other expedients. Are they all same or is any one of them superior to others?"
"O Krishna, you talk about Bhakti Yoga. Others talk about different methods. Are they all the same, or is one of them better than the others?"
Sri-Krishna replied: —
Sri Krishna replied: —
"The tendencies of men are different, according to the differences in their nature. So different paths have been spoken of. But the regions (or fruits) acquired by the votaries of the other paths, and as created by their actions have a beginning and an end, a miserable future and an end in Tamas. The pleasures there are small and they are not unmixed with sorrow. Where is that bliss to be found in objects that is to be found in Me.
"The inclinations of people vary based on their individual nature. As a result, different paths have been mentioned. However, the outcomes achieved by those following these other paths, shaped by their actions, have a beginning and an end, leading to a disappointing future and ultimately to darkness. The pleasures they experience are limited and often come with sadness. Where can true happiness in things be found that is not found in Me?"
"Fixed in Me, and finding bliss in Me, all is blissful to My votaries. They do not wish for universal supremacy, they do not ask for supremacy over Svarga, Bhûr or Pâtâla, they do not long for Siddhis, they do not even ask for Mukti. Surrendering Self to Me they wish for nothing else but Myself. Brahmâ, Śiva, Sankarshana, Lakshmî and My own form are not so dear to Me, O Uddhava, as thou art to Me. I always seek my Bhaktas. It is they only that know what bliss they enjoy, Bhakti consumes all impurities, even as fire consumes the fuel. Yoga, Sânkhya, Dharma, study of the scriptures, asceticism, or relinquishment nothing wins me so much as powerful Bhakti does. I am attained only by faithful Devotion. Bhakti purifies the Bhaktas, even though they be Chandâlas by birth.
"Fixed in Me and finding joy in Me, everything is joyful for My followers. They don't seek universal power, they don’t request supremacy over Svarga, Bhûr, or Pâtâla, they don’t long for Siddhis, and they don’t even ask for liberation. By surrendering themselves to Me, they desire nothing but Me. Brahmâ, Śiva, Sankarshana, Lakshmî, and even My own form are not as dear to Me, O Uddhava, as you are to Me. I always seek My devotees. They are the only ones who truly understand the bliss they experience; devotion burns away all impurities, just like fire consumes fuel. Yoga, Sânkhya, Dharma, studying scriptures, asceticism, or renunciation—none of these wins Me over as much as powerful devotion does. I can only be reached through sincere devotion. Devotion purifies the devotees, even if they are born as Chandâlas."
"Dharma, though combined with truth and compassion, wisdom though wedded to asceticism, do not completely purify self, if devotion to Me is wanting. How can mind be purified without Bhakti. For by Bhakti the hairs stand on end, the heart melts away and tears of bliss run down the cheek. Words become choked with devotional feelings. The Bhakta weeps, and smiles, and sings and dances forgetting himself. Such a Bhakta (not only purifies self, but) he purifies the whole world.
"Dharma, even when mixed with truth and compassion, and wisdom, even when paired with asceticism, cannot fully purify the self without devotion to Me. How can the mind be cleansed without Bhakti? Because through Bhakti, the hairs stand on end, the heart melts, and tears of joy flow down the cheeks. Words get caught up with deep feelings of devotion. The devotee weeps, smiles, sings, and dances, completely losing themselves in the moment. Such a devotee not only purifies themselves but also purifies the entire world."
"Gold loses its impurities under fire and regains its own form. Âtmâ (Jiva Âtmâ) shakes off its impurities under Bhakti Yoga and regains its own form. As Âtmâ becomes more and more purified, by hearing and meditating on the sacred sayings about Me, it sees more and more of subtle objects, as the eye touched with collyrium does.
"Gold loses its impurities when exposed to fire and returns to its true form. The soul (Jiva Âtmâ) sheds its impurities through Bhakti Yoga and recovers its original state. As the soul becomes increasingly purified by listening to and reflecting on the sacred teachings about Me, it perceives more and more subtle realities, similar to how an eye anointed with kohl can see more clearly."
"Think of objects and your mind will be attached to objects. Think of Me and your mind will be attached to Me. Therefore fix your mind on Me, giving up all other thoughts.
"Think about things, and your mind will be focused on things. Think about Me, and your mind will be focused on Me. So focus your mind on Me, letting go of all other thoughts."
"Shun from a distance the company of women and of those that keep the company of women. Be self controlled. Go to a solitary place, free from dangers and then sleeplessly meditate on Me.
"Keep your distance from the company of women and those who associate with women. Practice self-control. Find a quiet place, safe from harm, and then meditate on Me without distraction."
"There is not so much misery, so much bondage from other quarters as from the company of women and of those that associate with them."
"There isn't as much misery or bondage from other sources as there is from the company of women and those who associate with them."
MEDITATION.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 14.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 14.
Uddhava asked: —
Uddhava asked: —
"O Lotus-eyed! how to meditate on Thee! Tell me what is the nature of that meditation and what it is?"
"O Lotus-eyed one! How do I meditate on You? Please tell me what that meditation is and what it's like?"
Sri Krishna replied: —
Sri Krishna responded: —
"Be seated on an Asana (Seat), that is neither high nor low (say, a blanket), with your body erect and in an easy posture. Place your hands on the lap. Fix your gaze on the tip of the nose (in order to fix the mind). Purify the tracks of Prâna by Puraka, Kumbhaka and Rechaka, and then again in the reverse way (i.e. first breathe in by the left nostril with the right nostril closed by the tip of the thumb, then close the left nostril by the tips of the ring finger and the little finger and retain the breath in both the nostrils. Then remove the tip of the thumb, and breathe out through the right nostril. Reverse the process by breathing in through the right nostril then retaining the breath in both the nostrils and then letting out the breath through the left nostril). Practise this Prânâyama gradually with your senses controlled.
"Sit comfortably on a seat (like a blanket) that isn't too high or too low, keeping your body straight and relaxed. Place your hands on your lap. Focus your gaze on the tip of your nose to help center your mind. Clear the pathways of your breath through inhalation, retention, and exhalation, and then reverse the process (that is, first breathe in through your left nostril while closing your right nostril with your thumb, then close your left nostril with your ring and little fingers and hold your breath in both nostrils. Next, release your thumb and exhale through your right nostril. Reverse the process by inhaling through the right nostril, holding the breath in both nostrils, and then exhaling through the left nostril). Gradually practice this breathing technique with your senses under control."
"'Aum' with the sound of a bell, extends all over, from Mûlâdhâra upwards. Raise the 'Aum' in the heart, by means of Prâna (twelve fingers upwards) as if it were the thread of a lotus-stalk. There let Bindu (the fifteenth vowel sound) be added to it. Thus practise Prânâyama accompanied by the Pranava reciting the latter ten times. Continue the practice, three times a day and within a month you shall be able to control the vital air. The lotus of the heart, has its stalk upwards and the flower downwards, facing below (and it is also closed, like the inflorescence with bracts of the banana. Śridhara). Meditate on it however as facing upwards and full-blown, with eight petals and with the pericarp. On the pericarp, think of the Sun, the Moon, and Fire one after another. Meditate on My form (as given in the text) within the Fire. First Meditate on all the limbs. Then let the mind withdraw the senses from their objects. Then draw the concentrated mind completely towards Me, by means of Buddhi. Then give up all other limbs and concentrate your mind on one thing only My smiling face. Do not meditate on anything else. Then with draw the concentrated mind from that and fix it on Akâsa. Give up that also and being fixed in Me, (as Brahmâ) think of nothing at all. You shall see Me in Âtmâ, as identical with all Âtmâs, even as light is identical with another light. The delusions about object, knowledge and action shall then completely disappear."
"'Aum,' like the sound of a bell, resonates throughout from Mûlâdhâra upward. Lift 'Aum' in your heart using Prâna (twelve fingers upward) as if it were the stem of a lotus. There, let Bindu (the fifteenth vowel sound) be added to it. Practice Prânâyama with the Pranava while reciting it ten times. Continue this practice three times a day, and within a month, you will be able to control the vital air. The lotus in the heart has its stem pointing upward and its flower downward, facing beneath (it is also closed, like a bunch of banana flowers. Śridhara). However, visualize it facing upward and fully bloomed, with eight petals and the pericarp. On the pericarp, reflect on the Sun, the Moon, and Fire one after the other. Meditate on My form (as described in the text) within the Fire. First, meditate on all the limbs. Then, withdraw your senses from their objects. Next, draw your concentrated mind completely toward Me using Buddhi. Let go of all other limbs and focus your mind solely on My smiling face. Do not meditate on anything else. Then withdraw your focused mind from that and fix it on Akâsa. Release that as well, and being focused on Me (as Brahmâ), think of nothing at all. You will see Me in Âtmâ, as identical with all Âtmâs, just as light is identical with another light. The confusion regarding objects, knowledge, and action will then completely vanish."
THE SIDDHIS
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 15.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 15.
When the senses and the breath are controlled and the mind is fixed on Me, Siddhis or powers overtake the Yogi. There are eighteen Siddhis and eighteen Dhârânas. Of these, eight belong to me (eight of them are normally the powers of Íshvara and they exist in a some what lesser degree in those that approach the state of Íshvara. Śridhara. The remaining ten cause the appearance of Guna i.e. they cause an excellence of Satva. Śridhara.)
When the senses and breath are controlled and the mind is focused on Me, the Yogi obtains powers known as Siddhis. There are eighteen Siddhis and eighteen Dhârânas. Out of these, eight belong to me (these eight are typically the powers of Íshvara and are present to some extent in those who approach the state of Íshvara. Śridhara. The remaining ten create the appearance of Guna i.e. they lead to an excellence of Satva. Śridhara.)
Animâ, the power of becoming as small as an atom.
Animâ, the ability to shrink down to the size of an atom.
Mahimâ, the power of increasing size.
Mahimâ, the ability to grow in size.
3. Laghimâ, the power of becoming light. These three Siddhis relate to the body.
3. Laghimâ, the ability to become light. These three Siddhis are connected to the body.
4. Prâpti, to be in the relation of presiding Devas to the corresponding senses of all beings.
4. Prâpti, to be in the role of overseeing Devas in relation to the corresponding senses of all beings.
5. Prâkâmya, power of enjoying and perceiving all objects seen or unseen.
5. Prâkâmya, the ability to enjoy and perceive all objects, whether visible or hidden.
6. Îsitâ, control over the energies of Mâyâ in Ísvara, over the lower energies in other beings.
6. Îsitâ, control over the powers of Mâyâ in Ísvara, over the lower powers in other beings.
Vasitâ, Non-attachment to objects.
Vasitâ, Non-attachment to things.
Kâmâvasâyitâ, the power of attaining all desires.
Kâmâvasâyitâ, the ability to fulfill all desires.
These are My eight Siddhis and they normally exist in Me.
These are my eight Siddhis, and they usually exist within me.
The cessation of hunger and thirst.
The end of hunger and thirst.
The hearing from a distance.
Hearing from afar.
Seeing from a distance.
Watching from afar.
Motion of the body with the velocity of the mind.
Motion of the body at the speed of thought.
Assumption of any form at will.
Assume any form whenever you want.
The entering into another's body.
The act of entering another's body.
Death at one's own will.
Death by choice.
Play with Deva girls.
Play with Deva girls.
The attainment of desired for objects.
Achieving desired goals.
Irresistible command.
Unresistable command.
These are the ten Siddhis that relate to the Gunas. There are also five smaller Siddhis.
These are the ten Siddhis associated with the Gunas. There are also five lesser Siddhis.
Knowledge of the present, past and future.
Knowledge of the present, past, and future.
Control over the Pairs, such as heat and cold &c.
Control over the Pairs, like heat and cold, etc.
Knowledge of other's minds.
Understanding others' thoughts.
Suspending the actions of fire, sun, water, poison &c.
Suspending the effects of fire, sun, water, poison, etc.
Invincibility.
Unbeatable.
These are only illustrative of the Siddhis.
These are just examples of the Siddhis.
Now about Dhârâna or the modes of concentration of the mind.
Now let's talk about Dhârâna, or the different ways to concentrate the mind.
Those that fix their mind on Me as pervading the Tanmatras acquire the power of becoming an atom.
Those who focus their mind on Me as present in the Tanmatras gain the ability to become an atom.
Those that concentrate their mind on Me as pervading Mahat Tatva acquire Mahima.
Those who focus their minds on Me as the all-encompassing Mahat Tatva gain Mahima.
The object of Dhârâna ... ... The power acquired The Lord pervading the atoms ... Laghima. Do. Do. Sâtvic Ahankâra ... Prâpti. Do. Do. Sûtra or Mahat ... Prakamya. Vishnu the Lord of the three Gunas ... Îsita. Nârâyana, the Fourth, Bhagavat ... Vasita. Nirguna Brahmâ (Brahmâ without attribute) ... ... ... Kâmavasayita. Lord of Sveta Dvipa (White Island) ... Cessation of hunger and thirst. Akâsa ... ... ... Distant hearing. Sun ... ... ... Distant vision. &c. &c. &c.
The purpose of Dhāraṇā ... ... The power gained The Lord existing within the atoms ... Laghima. Do. Do. Sātvic Ahankāra ... Prāpti. Do. Do. Sūtra or Mahat ... Prakamya. Vishnu, the Lord of the three Gunas ... Īśita. Nārāyana, the Fourth, Bhagavat ... Vasita. Nirguna Brahmā (Brahmā without attributes) ... ... ... Kāmavasayita. Lord of Sveta Dvipa (White Island) ... Ending hunger and thirst. Akāsa ... ... ... Distant hearing. Sun ... ... ... Distant vision. &c. &c. &c.
THE VIBHÛTIS OR POWERS OF THE LORD.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 16.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 16.
The Sixteenth Chapter deals with the Vibhûtis of the Lord, much in the same way as the tenth chapter of the Bhagavad Gitâ.
The Sixteenth Chapter talks about the Lord's divine manifestations, similar to how the tenth chapter of the Bhagavad Gita does.
VARNA AND ASRAMA RULES.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 17-18.
Skandha XI, Chapters 17-18.
The seventeenth and eighteenth chapters deal with Varna and Âsrama rules.
The seventeenth and eighteenth chapters cover the rules of Varna and Âsrama.
WHAT ONE IS TO DO FOR MOKSHA.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 19.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 19.
Jnâna (knowledge), Vairâgya (dispassion), Vijnâna (direct knowledge), Sraddhâ (faith) Bhakti (Devotion), these are the requisites of Moksha. The nine (Prakriti, Purusha, Mahat. Ahankâra and the five Tanmatras), the eleven (five Jnânendriyas, five Karmendriyas and Manas), the five Bhûtas, the three (Gunas), that knowledge by which one knows that these constitute all beings and that the One underlies all these is Jnâna.
Jnâna (knowledge), Vairâgya (dispassion), Vijnâna (direct knowledge), Sraddhâ (faith), and Bhakti (Devotion) are essential for achieving Moksha. The nine (Prakriti, Purusha, Mahat, Ahankâra, and the five Tanmatras), the eleven (five Jnânendriyas, five Karmendriyas, and Manas), the five Bhûtas, and the three (Gunas) — that understanding which reveals that these make up all existence, and that the One is the foundation of all these is Jnâna.
(The first training of the mind is to break up the objects into their component elements. Thus we can mentally resolve any object into its chemical elements and this Universe into a mass of homogeneous nebula. The process is to be carried further, till we get the Tatvas or the ultimate principles of the Sânkhya philosophy. Then the next step is to realise the one Purusha as underlying all the Prâkritic principles.)
(The first training of the mind is to break down objects into their basic components. This way, we can mentally analyze any object into its chemical elements and this Universe into a collection of uniform nebulae. The process continues until we reach the Tatvas or the ultimate principles of Sânkhya philosophy. Then, the next step is to understand the one Purusha that underlies all the Prâkritic principles.)
Vijnâna is the direct knowledge of the One by itself and not as pervading all Prâkritic forms. (Jnâna is indirect knowledge and Vijnâna is direct knowledge of Brahmâ).
Vijnâna is the direct knowledge of the One on its own, rather than as it exists in all natural forms. (Jnâna is indirect knowledge, whereas Vijnâna is direct knowledge of Brahmâ).
All the existing things being formed of the three Gunas have their growth, existence and end. What follows the transformation from one form into another, at all the three stages of beginning, middle and end, and what remains behind after the destruction of all forms — that is the existing (Sat).
All things that are made up of the three Gunas have their development, existence, and end. What happens during the change from one form to another at the three stages of beginning, middle, and end, and what stays behind after everything is destroyed — that is what exists (Sat).
The Vedas, direct perception, the sayings of great men and logical inference are the four Pramanas or evidences. The world of transformations does not stand the test of any of them (i.e. there is only one real existence, the existence of the transformable and transformed world being only relative and unreal. This is the conclusion arrived at from all sources. Therefore the wise man becomes dispassionate to all things.
The Vedas, direct perception, the words of great people, and logical reasoning are the four Pramanas or sources of evidence. The world of changes fails to meet the standards of any of these (i.e., there is only one true existence, while the existence of the changing and changed world is only relative and not real. This is the conclusion drawn from all sources. Therefore, a wise person becomes detached from everything.
Transformation is the end of all actions. Therefore the wise man sees all the regions that may be attained by actions from that of Brahmâ downwards, as miserable and transitory even like the worlds that are seen. This is Vairagya or Dispassion.
Transformation is the ultimate goal of all actions. That's why a wise person recognizes that all the realms, from Brahmâ down to the lower ones, are bleak and temporary, just like the worlds we observe. This is called Vairagya or Dispassion.
I have told you already of Bhakti yoga. Hear again what I say. Sraddhâ or faith in the nectar like sayings about Me, constant recitals about myself, steadiness in worshipping Me, the chanting of devotional hymns, the hearty performance of divine service, adoration by means of the body, worship of my votaries, the realisation of my existence in all beings, the directing of the daily actions and of the daily talks towards Me, the offering up of the mind to Me, the giving up of all desires, of all objects, of all enjoyments and of all joys for my Sake, the performance of Vedic karma all for Me — by all these, Bhakti grows up towards Me.
I've already told you about Bhakti yoga. Listen again to what I'm saying. Sraddhâ or faith in the sweet teachings about Me, regularly talking about Me, being consistent in worshiping Me, singing devotional songs, sincerely doing divine service, showing reverence through physical actions, honoring My devotees, recognizing My presence in all beings, directing your daily activities and conversations towards Me, dedicating your mind to Me, letting go of all desires, all objects, all pleasures, and all joys for My sake, and performing Vedic actions solely for Me — all these help Bhakti grow towards Me.
THE SADHANAS OR EXPEDIENTS.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 19.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 19.
Yâma consists of —
Yâma includes —
Ahinsâ — the non-infliction of pain.
Ahinsâ — no harm done.
Satya — the practice of truth.
Satya — the truth practice.
Asteya — Not even the mental stealing of other's properties.
Asteya — Not even thinking about taking someone else's things.
Asanga — Non-attachment.
Asanga — Letting go.
Hri — Modesty.
Hri — Modesty.
Asanchaya — Want of storing for the future.
Asanchaya — A lack of saving for the future.
Astikya — faith in religion.
Astikya — belief in religion.
Brahmacharya — Abstinence.
Brahmacharya — Celibacy.
Mauna — Silence.
Mauna — Silence.
Sthairya — Steadiness.
Sthairya — Stability.
Kshamâ — forgiveness.
Kshamâ — letting go.
Abhaya — fearlessness.
Abhaya — being fearless.
Niyama Consists of
Niyama Includes
Saucha — bodily purity.
Saucha — physical cleanliness.
Do. — Mental purity.
Do. — Mental clarity.
Japa — Mental repetition of Mantras or Names of deities.
Japa — The practice of repeatedly saying Mantras or the names of deities.
Tapas — Asceticism.
Tapas — Self-discipline.
Homa — Sacrificial offering.
Homa — Offer sacrifice.
Sraddhâ — faith.
Faith.
Atithya — hospitality.
Atithya — welcome.
Archanâ — daily worship.
Archanâ — daily prayer.
Tîrthâtana — Wandering on pilgrimage.
Tîrthâtana — Pilgrimage wandering.
Pararthehâ — desire for the Supreme object.
Pararthehâ — longing for the ultimate goal.
Tushti — Contentment.
Tushti — Happiness.
Achârya Sevana — Service of the spiritual teacher.
Achârya Sevana — Service of the spiritual teacher.
Yâma and Niyama are practised by men, either for furtherance in life or for Moksha.
Yama and Niyama are practiced by people, either to advance in life or to achieve liberation.
Sama — is fixing the mind on Me (and not mental quietness only).
Sama — is focusing the mind on Me (and not just achieving mental calmness).
Titikshâ — is forbearance.
Titikshâ — is patience.
Dhriti — is the restraint of the senses of taste and generation.
Dhriti — is the control of the senses related to taste and procreation.
The best Dâna (gift) is not to oppress any creature.
The best Dâna (gift) is to not harm any living being.
Tapas — is really the giving up of desires.
Tapas — is truly about letting go of desires.
Saurya — or power is the control of one's own nature.
Saurya — or power is the ability to manage one's own nature.
Satya or Truth is the practice of equality.
Satya or Truth is the practice of equality.
Rita — is truth speaking that does not cause pain.
Rita — is honest communication that doesn’t hurt.
Saucha — is only non-attachment to karma, but Tyâga is its complete renunciation.
Saucha — is just non-attachment to action, but Tyâga is its total giving up.
The wealth to be coveted for is Dharma. I Myself am Yajna, Spiritual teaching is the Sacrificial gift, Prânâyama is the greatest strength.
The wealth to be desired is Dharma. I am Yajna, spiritual teaching is the sacrificial gift, and Prânâyama is the ultimate strength.
Bhaga is my Lordly state.
Bhaga is my royal domain.
The best attainment is devotion to Me.
The greatest achievement is dedicating yourself to Me.
Vidyâ is the removal of the idea of separateness from self.
Vidyâ is the elimination of the notion of being separate from oneself.
Hrî is the abhorrence of all unrighteous acts (and not merely modesty.)
Hrî is the disgust for all unjust actions (and not just modesty.)
Srî is (not merely riches but) virtues. Happiness is that which seeks neither happiness nor misery.
Srî represents not just wealth but virtues. Happiness is what doesn't seek either happiness or misery.
Misery is nothing but longings for enjoyment.
Misery is just a longing for joy.
The Sage is he who knows about liberation from bondage.
The Sage is someone who understands how to break free from constraints.
He is ignorant who knows the body to be self.
He is unaware who thinks the body is the self.
The Path is that which leads to Me.
The Path is what leads to Me.
The evil path is that which distracts the mind.
The wrong path is the one that pulls your mind away.
The increase of Satva is Svarga (and not merely Indra Loka.)
The increase of Satva is Heaven (and not just Indra's World.)
The increase of Tamas is Naraka.
The rise of Tamas is Naraka.
Guru is the friend and I am that Guru.
Guru is the friend, and I am that Guru.
This human body is the house.
This human body is the home.
He is rich who is virtuous.
A person is truly wealthy if they are virtuous.
He is poor who is not contented.
He is poor who is not satisfied.
He who has not conquered the senses is the helpless man.
A person who hasn't mastered their senses is truly helpless.
The Lord is he who is not attached to the objects.
The Lord is someone who is not attached to material things.
He is a slave who is attached to them.
He is a slave who is bound to them.
THE THREE PATHS: KARMA, JNÂNA AND BHAKTI.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 20.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 20.
Uddhava said: —
Uddhava said: —
"Karma is to be performed and Karma is not to be performed — both are Thy injunctions in the Vedas. The Vedas speak of merits and demerits in connection with Karma. They speak of Varna and Âsrama, of differences in time, space, age and objects, of Svarga and Naraka.
"Karma is to be done and Karma is not to be done — both are Your commands in the Vedas. The Vedas discuss merits and demerits related to Karma. They talk about Varna and Âsrama, as well as differences in time, space, age, and objects, and they mention Svarga and Naraka."
"The sense of right and wrong is not innate but it is acquired from the scriptures, and the same scriptures undermine all ideas of difference. All this is confounding to me."
"The sense of right and wrong isn't something we're born with; it's learned from the scriptures, which also challenge all notions of difference. This is all really confusing to me."
Shri Krishna replied: —
Krishna replied: —
"I have spoken of three paths leading to the attainment of Moksha by men — Jnâna, Karma and Bhakti Yogas. There is no other means what so ever of attaining Moksha. Jnâna Yoga is for those that are disgusted with the performance of Karma and so give it up.
"I’ve talked about three paths that lead to achieving Moksha for people — Jnâna, Karma, and Bhakti Yogas. There’s no other way to reach Moksha. Jnâna Yoga is for those who are fed up with doing Karma and decide to give it up."
"Karma Yoga is for those that are not disgusted with the performance of Karma but are attached to it.
"Karma Yoga is for those who are not repulsed by the performance of Karma but are attached to it."
"He who perchance becomes fond of what is said or spoken of Me, but has no aversion for Karma nor has any undue attachment to it is fit for Bhakti Yoga.
"He who happens to develop a liking for what is said about Me, but has no dislike for Karma nor any excessive attachment to it, is suitable for Bhakti Yoga."
"Perform Karma so long as you do not feel disgust for it or as long as you are not drawn by love for me. True to your duties, perform Yajnas but without any selfish desires. Do not perform prohibited Karma. Then you shall cross the limits of both Svarga and Naraka.
"Do your duties as long as you don't feel disgust for them or aren't driven by love for me. Stay true to your responsibilities, perform rituals, but without any selfish desires. Avoid doing anything that's forbidden. Then you'll go beyond both heaven and hell."
"By the performance of one's own duties, the purified man may acquire pure wisdom (Jnâna) and Bhakti.
"By carrying out his own responsibilities, the pure man can gain pure wisdom (Jnâna) and devotion (Bhakti).
"The dwellers of Svarga wish for the human body and so the dwellers of Naraka. For that body is a means to the attainment of of Jnâna and Bhakti both, not so the Svarga body or Naraka body.
"The inhabitants of Svarga long for a human body, just like the inhabitants of Naraka. That body is a way to achieve both Jnâna and Bhakti, unlike the bodies in Svarga or Naraka."
"The far-sighted man does not wish for Svarga or Naraka. He does not even wish for human existence. For connection with the body causes selfish distractions.
"The far-sighted person does not desire heaven or hell. They don’t even wish for a human life. Being connected to the body leads to selfish distractions."
"The sage knows the body as leading to desired for ends. But he realises at the same time its transitory character. He therefore loses no time in striving for Moksha before the approach of death. Even so the bird loses all attachment for its nest and flies away free and happy before the man who strikes at the tree succeeds in felling it.
"The wise person understands that the body is a means to achieve desired goals. However, they also recognize its temporary nature. So, they don’t waste any time pursuing liberation before death arrives. Just like a bird that lets go of its nest and flies away freely and joyfully before the person aiming to chop down the tree can succeed."
"The human body which is the primal source of all attainments is a well built boat, so hard to secure and so cheap when once attained. The Guru is at the helm of this boat, and I am the favorable wind that drives it. The man that does not cross the ocean of births with such a boat is a killer of self.
"The human body, which is the primary source of all achievements, is like a sturdy boat—difficult to obtain but invaluable once you have it. The Guru is at the steering wheel of this boat, and I am the favorable wind that propels it forward. A person who doesn’t use this boat to navigate the sea of rebirths is harming themselves."
"Jnâna: — When a man feels disgust for karma and becomes dispassionate and when his senses are controlled, he should practise concentration of mind.
"Jnâna: — When a person feels repulsed by action and becomes indifferent, and when their senses are managed, they should practice focusing their mind."
"When in the act of concentration, the mind suddenly goes astray and becomes unsettled, you should bring it back under the control of self, with unremitting efforts, after allowing it to go in its wandering course a little.
"When you're trying to concentrate and your mind starts to wander and feel unsettled, you should make an effort to regain control, allowing it to drift for a bit before bringing it back with persistent focus."
"Never neglect however to check the course of the mind with your Prânas and senses all controlled. With the help of Sâtvic Buddhi bring the mind under the control of self.
"Always remember to monitor your thoughts with your Prânas and keep your senses in check. Use Sâtvic Buddhi to bring your mind under your own control."
"This control of the mind is the highest yoga. The horseman slackens the reins at first but never lets go the reins. Reflect on the creative manifestation of all objects and then the contrary process of their dissolution, according to the Sânkhya method. Do this till the mind attains calm.
"This control of the mind is the ultimate form of yoga. The rider loosens the reins at first but never completely releases them. Think about the creative emergence of all things and then the opposite process of their breakdown, following the Sânkhya approach. Keep this up until your mind finds peace."
"By cultivating a sense of disgust, by the growth of dispassion, by constant pondering over the teachings of the Guru, the mind gives up its delusion.
"By fostering a sense of disgust, through the development of indifference, and by continually reflecting on the Guru's teachings, the mind abandons its illusions."
"By practising Yâma and other ways of Yoga, by discrimination of self and by worshipping Me, the mind is able to think of the Supreme.
"By practicing Yama and other forms of Yoga, through self-discrimination and by worshiping Me, the mind can focus on the Supreme."
"If by loss of mental balance, the Yogi does some improper act he should burn up the impurity by Yoga alone, but not by any other means (not by expiatory rites. Śridhara)
"If the Yogi loses their mental balance and does something wrong, they should cleanse that impurity solely through Yoga, and not through any other methods (such as expiatory rites. Śridhara)"
"Adherence to the particular path of one's own following is the right thing. People have been taught to distinguish between right and wrong, not because the acts are not all impure by their very nature but because the distinction is necessary to regulate the acts themselves with a view to cause a final abandonment of all attachments to them". (It may be said that according to the scriptures, Nitya Karma (acts ordained to be daily performed) and Naimittika Karma (acts ordained to be occasionally performed) purify the mind. Hence they are right (guna). The killing of animals and such other acts make the mind impure. Hence they are wrong (dosha). Expiatory acts (Prâyaschitta) are required to be performed in order to remove the consequences of wrong acts. Therefore Prâyaschitta is a right thing (guna). How can impurities be destroyed by means of Yoga then and not by means of Prâyaschitta: therefore it is said that what is called Guna (right) and Dosha (wrong) by injunctions and prohibitions, is only a regulation of acts. The purport is this. The impurities of a man are not the outcome of his own inclinations. Man is impure through his natural tendencies. It is not possible for him all on a sudden to have disinclination for all actions. Therefore "Do this," "Do not do this," these injunctions and prohibitions only put a restriction upon the inclinations of a man and by this means, they lead to disinclination. The Yogis have no inclinations. The rules of Prâyaschitta are therefore not meant for them. Śridhara.)
"Sticking to your own path is the right choice. People have learned to tell right from wrong, not because every action is inherently impure, but because making that distinction helps in managing those actions with the goal of eventually letting go of all attachments to them. (According to the scriptures, Nitya Karma (daily rituals) and Naimittika Karma (occasional rituals) cleanse the mind. That's why they are considered right (guna). Actions like killing animals make the mind impure, so they are seen as wrong (dosha). Expiatory acts (Prâyaschitta) are necessary to rectify the effects of wrongful actions. Therefore, Prâyaschitta is the right thing (guna). So how can impurities be eliminated through Yoga rather than Prâyaschitta? It suggests that the concepts of Guna (right) and Dosha (wrong) established by rules and prohibitions are simply a way to regulate behavior. The main point is this: a person's impurities aren't just a result of their own choices; they stem from their natural tendencies. It's not realistic for someone to suddenly have an aversion to all actions. Therefore, the commandments of "Do this" and "Don't do that" are merely restrictions on a person's inclinations, which in turn fosters disinclination. Yogis lack these inclinations, so the rules of Prâyaschitta don’t apply to them. Śridhara.)"
Bhakti: — "He who has reverential faith in all that is said about Me, and who feels disgust for all actions, who knows that desires are identical with misery, but is yet in-capable of renouncing them, such a man should worship Me, with sincere devotion and firm faith. Though gratifying his desires, he should not have any attachment for them, knowing that they lead to misery in the end. Those that constantly worship Me according to Bhakti yoga as already expounded by Me, have all the desires of their heart destroyed as I myself dwell in their heart. The bondage is broken asunder, doubts all cease to exist, the accumulated actions fade away, when I, the Âtmâ of all, am seen. My Bhakta speedily attains every thing that is attained by other means, Svarga, Moksha or even My own abode, if he has any desire for any of these. But My Bhaktas who are solely devoted to Me do not desire any thing even if it be offered by Me, not even final liberation. They are beyond the limits of Guna and Dosha."
Bhakti: — "Anyone who has deep faith in everything that is said about Me and feels a sense of aversion towards all actions, who understands that desires are just a source of suffering but still struggles to let them go, should worship Me with genuine devotion and strong belief. Even while fulfilling his desires, he should remain detached from them, knowing that they ultimately lead to suffering. Those who consistently worship Me through Bhakti yoga, as I've explained, will have all their desires fulfilled since I reside in their hearts. Their bonds are broken, doubts disappear, and their past actions diminish when I, the soul of all, am realized. My devoted followers quickly achieve everything that can be gained through other paths, whether it's heaven, liberation, or even My own realm, if they seek any of these. However, my true devotees who are completely dedicated to Me don't desire anything, even if I offer it to them, not even final liberation. They transcend the boundaries of qualities and faults."
GUNA AND DOSHA OR RIGHT AND WRONG
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 21.
Skandha XI. Chapter 21.
Those who do not follow the Paths of Bhakti, Jnâna and Karma, but who only seek paltry desires become subject to rebirths [For those that are matured in Jnâna and Bhakti, there is neither Guna (right) nor Dosha (wrong). For those that practise Disinclination, the performance of Nitya and Naimittika Karma is Guna, for it leads to the purification of the mind. The non-performance of such Karma and the performance of prohibited Karma are Dosha, for they give rise to impurities of the mind. Prâyaschitta counteracts such Dosha, and therefore it is Guna. For those pure men that are fixed in the Path of Jnâna, the practice of Jnâna is Guna; Bhakti is Guna to them that are fixed in the path of Bhakti. What is opposed to Jnâna and Bhakti is Dosha to the followers of those two Paths. All this has been said before. Now Guna and Dosha are detailed for those that do not follow the Paths, but seek their selfish ends. Śridhara]. Devotion to the path of one's following is Guna. The reverse is Dōsha. This is the proper definition of Guna and Dosha (Guna and Dosha are relative terms. They do not appertain to the thing itself. Śridhara).
Those who don’t follow the Paths of Bhakti, Jnâna, and Karma, but instead only chase after trivial desires, end up facing rebirths. For those who have matured in Jnâna and Bhakti, there is no right (Guna) or wrong (Dosha). For people practicing Disinclination, doing regular and occasional Karma is considered Guna because it purifies the mind. Not doing such Karma and engaging in prohibited Karma are seen as Dosha since they create impurities in the mind. Prâyaschitta counters such Dosha, making it Guna. For pure individuals committed to the Path of Jnâna, practicing Jnâna is Guna; for those devoted to Bhakti, Bhakti is Guna. Anything opposed to Jnâna and Bhakti is Dosha for followers of these paths. All this has been explained before. Now, Guna and Dosha are discussed for those who don’t follow these Paths but pursue their selfish goals. Śridhara. Devotion to one's chosen path is Guna. Its opposite is Dōsha. This is the accurate definition of Guna and Dosha (Guna and Dosha are relative terms. They do not apply to the thing itself. Śridhara).
Purity (Sûddhi) or Impurity (Asûddhi), Right (Guna) or Wrong (Dōsha), Auspicious (Sûbha) or Inauspicious (Asûbha) are terms applied to the same objects, in relation to religion (Dharma), Society (Vyavahara) and living (Yâtrâ), respectively.
Purity (Sûddhi) or Impurity (Asûddhi), Right (Guna) or Wrong (Dōsha), Auspicious (Sûbha) or Inauspicious (Asûbha) are terms that describe the same things in the context of religion (Dharma), society (Vyavahara), and life (Yâtrâ), respectively.
I have explained Âchâra (rules of life) for those that want to be guided by Dharma (Sanctional religion). (Shri Krishna refers here to the works of Manu and other Smriti writers).
I have explained Âchâra (rules of life) for those who want to be guided by Dharma (Sanctional religion). (Shri Krishna refers here to the works of Manu and other Smriti writers).
The body of all beings is composed of the five elements (earth, water &c). They are all ensouled by Âtmâ. Though men are all equal, the Vedas give different names and forms to their bodies (saying this is Brâhmana, this is Sudra, this is Grihasthâ, this is Sanyâsî) with a view to do good to them. (The object is to put a limit to the natural inclinations and thereby to secure Dharma, Artha, Kâma and Moksha. Śridhara). Similarly classification is made of time, space and other things, solely with the object of regulating actions (Karma.) Thus those lands are impure where the black deer do not roam (Details are not given for which read the original).
The bodies of all beings are made up of the five elements (earth, water, etc.). They are all filled with the soul, Âtmâ. Even though everyone is equal, the Vedas assign different names and forms to their bodies (saying this is a Brâhmana, this is a Sudra, this is a Grihasthâ, this is a Sanyâsî) to promote their well-being. The goal is to limit natural inclinations to ensure Dharma, Artha, Kâma, and Moksha. Śridhara. Similarly, we classify time, space, and other things mainly to regulate actions (Karma). Therefore, those lands are considered impure where the black deer do not roam (Details are not provided; for that, refer to the original).
"Those that perform Yajna attain Svarga." Sayings like these do not speak of final bliss. They are only tempting words really meant for the attainment of Moksha, just like words said to a child to induce him to take medicine (The father says; "Eat this Nimba — a bitter drug. I shall give you this sweet meat." The child takes the medicine. But the sweet meat is not what he really gets, for his real gain is recovery from disease).
"Those who perform Yajna will reach Svarga." Sayings like this don’t refer to ultimate happiness. They’re just enticing words aimed at achieving Moksha, much like a parent’s words used to convince a child to take medicine. (The father says, "Take this Nimba — a bitter medicine. I’ll give you this sweet treat." The child takes the medicine. But the sweet treat isn’t what he really receives; his true benefit is getting better from being sick.)
From their very birth, mortals are attached to some objects of desire, to their lives and powers and to their own people. But these are only sources of misery in the future. Why should the Vedas then teach attachment to such things? Some wrong-minded people say so without knowing the purport of the Vedas. They are deluded by the performance of fire sacrifices, and they resort to Pitri Yâna (i.e. they are drawn to rebirths on the Earth after temporary enjoyment of Svarga). They do not know their own abode, which am I as seated in their heart, from whom the universe proceeds. Not knowing the real meaning of the Vedas, they worship Indra and other Devas and perform Yajnas at which animals are sacrificed. Parâ, Pasyanti and Madhyamâ remain deep and unfathomable like the ocean and only Vaikhari becomes manifest in the Vedas originating in Pranava and appearing through the letters of the alphabet and the Metres. Even that Vaikhari is not properly understood by men. (The Vedas form the sound manifestation of Íshvara. That sound has four divisions. Parâ, which finds manifestation only in Prâna, Pasyanti, which finds manifestation in the mind, Madhyamâ which finds manifestation in the Indriyas, and Vaikhari which finds manifestation in articulate expression. Those who have mental vision can only find out the first three. But the Vedas as expressed in language are also difficult to understand.) Further details are given, which are not reproduced.
From birth, people become attached to various desires, their lives, their abilities, and to their communities. However, these attachments often lead to future suffering. So why do the Vedas promote attachment to such things? Some misguided individuals suggest this without truly understanding the Vedas' message. They're misled by performing fire sacrifices and seek rebirths on Earth after temporarily enjoying heaven (Svarga). They fail to recognize their true home, which I inhabit in their hearts and from which the universe emerges. Lacking insight into the real meaning of the Vedas, they worship Indra and other deities and conduct Yajnas that involve animal sacrifices. The aspects of sound known as Parâ, Pasyanti, and Madhyamâ are profound and mysterious, like the ocean, while only Vaikhari is made clear in the Vedas, which stem from Pranava and emerge through the alphabet and rhythms. Even this Vaikhari is not fully grasped by people. (The Vedas represent the sound manifestation of Íshvara. This sound has four levels: Parâ, which is realized only in Prâna; Pasyanti, which is realized in the mind; Madhyamâ, which is realized in the senses; and Vaikhari, which emerges in spoken words. Those who possess mental clarity can only comprehend the first three. Yet the Vedas articulated in language are also complex to understand.) Further details are given, which are not reproduced.
THE TATVAS.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 22.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 22.
Uddhava asked: — "How many Tatvas (elemental principles) are there? The Rishis give the number differently."
Uddhava asked: — "How many elements are there? The sages give different numbers."
Sri Krishna replied: —
Sri Krishna responded: —
"The discussion about the number is useless. The principles are interpenetrating. Their order and their number are therefore differently understood."
"The talk about the number is pointless. The principles are interconnected. Their sequence and their quantity are understood differently."
Uddhava asked: —
Uddhava asked: —
"Prakriti and Purusha though different by themselves are interdependent. They are never seen separately. Âtmâ is seen in Prakriti (body) and Prakriti is seen in Âtmâ (Where is then the difference between body and Âtmâ?)
"Prakriti and Purusha, although different in essence, rely on each other. They are never observed independently. The soul (Âtmâ) is evident in Prakriti (the body), and Prakriti is evident in the soul (So, where is the distinction between the body and the soul?)."
"This is my doubt."
"I'm unsure about this."
Sri Krishna replied: —
Sri Krishna responded: —
"Prakriti and Purusha are essentially different."
"Prakriti and Purusha are fundamentally different."
PRAKRITI AND PURUSHA.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 22.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 22.
(1). Prakriti is subject to manifestation.
Prakriti is subject to change.
(2). It is subject to transformation.
It can change.
(3). It consists of the transformations of the Gunas.
(3). It consists of the changes of the Gunas.
(4). It is various, — broadly speaking threefold, Adhyâtma, Adhi-bhûta and Adhi-daiva.
(4). It is diverse, — generally speaking, there are three types: Adhyâtma, Adhi-bhûta, and Adhi-daiva.
(5). It is not self manifest.
It's not clear.
Âtmâ is one, immutable and self manifest.
Âtmâ is one, unchanging and self-revealing.
Ahankâra is at the root of all doubt and delusion. They last as long as the mind is turned away from me.
Ahankara is the source of all doubt and confusion. They persist as long as the mind is focused away from me.
RE-INCARNATION.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 22.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 22.
Uddhava asked: —
Uddhava asked: —
"Those that are turned away from Thee take on and give up bodies. Tell me something about rebirth."
"Those who are turned away from You take on and give up bodies. Tell me something about rebirth."
Sri Krishna replied: —
Sri Krishna responded: —
"The mind of men imprinted with karma moves with the five senses from body to body. Âtmâ (under the denomination of 'I') accompanies the mind.
"The minds of people marked by karma move from one body to another through the five senses. The soul (known as 'I') follows the mind."
"The mind (after death) thinks of such seen and unseen objects as the karma of men places before it. It awakes (unto those objects, it thinks of) and fades away (in respect of previous objects). The memory (connecting the present with the past) dies away in consequence.
"The mind (after death) thinks of both visible and invisible things that people's actions bring before it. It comes to life (with those things it thinks about) and then fades away (from earlier things). The memory (linking the present to the past) eventually fades too."
"When one loses all thoughts of one's body on account of close application to another object (body), through some cause or other, that utter forgetfulness is his death." (By karma, man gets after his so-called death either a deva body, or a body of inflictions. In the former case, it is through pleasure and desire and in the latter case, through fear and sorrow, that the Jiva utterly forgets his former body. That is the death of the Jiva who used to identify himself with the former body and not the destruction of Jiva as of the body. Śridhara.
"When someone completely forgets about their body because they are so focused on another object (body), for whatever reason, that total forgetfulness is their death." (According to karma, after what we call death, a person gets either a divine body or a body marked by suffering. In the first case, it’s through pleasure and desire, and in the second case, it’s through fear and sorrow that the soul completely forgets its former body. This forgetfulness is the death of the soul that used to identify with the old body, not the destruction of the soul itself, as it is with the body. Śridhara.
The Deva-body is the phenomenal basis of the Jiva in Svarga Loka. The body of inflications is the astral or Kâmic body, in Bhûta, Preta and Pisâcha Loka, where the Jiva undergoes inflictions. The Jiva identifies itself with these new bodies or new states in such a way as to forget completely its former physical body. The connection with the former body is thus completely cut off in the mind. This is the death of the Jiva in relation to its previous body.)
The Deva-body is the physical form of the Jiva in Svarga Loka. The body of afflictions is the astral or Kâmic body, found in Bhûta, Preta, and Pisâcha Loka, where the Jiva experiences hardships. The Jiva becomes so identified with these new bodies or states that it completely forgets its previous physical body. As a result, the connection with the former body is entirely severed in the mind. This represents the death of the Jiva in relation to its earlier body.
"The birth of a Jiva is the acceptance of a body as one's own self. It is even like dream or fancy. In dream or fancy, a man does not know his present self as the former self. The mind by its application to a new body causes a birth into that body, and the ideas of good, bad and indifferent crop up in self.
"The birth of a Jiva is when someone accepts a body as their own self. It's similar to a dream or fantasy. In a dream or fantasy, a person doesn't recognize their current self as their former self. The mind engages with a new body, leading to a birth into that body, and the concepts of good, bad, and indifferent emerge within the self."
"Though a father may have neither friend nor enemy, he is affected by the connections formed by his vicious son, even so it is with Âtmâ. Growth and decay are happening every moment in the body. But they are hardly perceptible owing to the extreme subtlely of time.
"Even if a father has no friends or enemies, he is still influenced by the relationships his immoral son creates, just like it is with Âtmâ. The body is constantly experiencing growth and decay. However, these changes are barely noticeable because time is so incredibly subtle."
"The burning lamp, the flowing current, the ripening fruit, pass through stages, as all beings also pass through the stages of childhood, youth and age. We say it is the same fire, it is the same water (though the particles of fire and water are continually changing.) So we say, it is the same man. The understanding and the words of ignorant men are all confounding (for they speak and think assuming that the same body continues). But even the ignorant man does not acquire birth or death, by Karma engendered by self, for the self is immortal and the notion of birth and death is itself a delusion with reference to self. Fire, as an element lasts through out the Kalpa. But it seems to come into existence or to become extinguished. Fecundation, foetal state, birth, childhood, grown up childhod, youth, ripeness, age and death are the nine states of the body. These states of the body which is other than self are only fancies of the mind (so far as self is concerned). Some accept them as their own, by contact with Gunas and some reject them to some extent (by discriminating knowledge). From the death of the body inherited from the father and the birth of another child body, one can infer the birth and death of his body only, he the knower not being affected by either birth or death. The seer of the growth and decay of the tree is different from the tree itself, so the seer of the different states of the body is different from the body itself. One is bound down to the wheel of rebirths, by want of discrimination. One becomes Deva or Rishi by the action of Satva, Asura or man by the action of Rajas and Bhûta or animal by the action of Tamas. As a man seeing the performance of singers and dancers involuntarily imitates them (in the mind) even so Âtmâ follows the actions of Buddhi. The tree seems to move when the water is moving. The earth seems to roll when the eyes are rolling. Births and rebirths are as unreal to Âtmâ as are dreams but they have an existence even as objects in dream have an existence so long as the mind thinks of those objects.
"The burning lamp, the flowing current, and the ripening fruit go through stages, just like all beings go through the stages of childhood, youth, and old age. We say it’s the same fire; it’s the same water (even though the particles of fire and water are always changing). Likewise, we say it’s the same person. The understanding and words of ignorant people can be confusing (since they speak and think as if the same body continues). But even the ignorant person doesn’t experience birth or death, as they are created by their own actions, because the self is immortal and the idea of birth and death is itself an illusion when it comes to the self. Fire, as an element, lasts throughout the Kalpa. However, it may seem to come into existence or be extinguished. Fertilization, the fetal stage, birth, childhood, adolescence, youth, maturity, old age, and death are the nine states of the body. These states, which are separate from the self, are just mental constructs (as far as the self is concerned). Some people accept them as their own because of their attachment to Gunas, while others partially reject them (through discerning knowledge). From the death of the body inherited from the father and the birth of another child’s body, one can only conclude the birth and death of their own body; the knower is not affected by either birth or death. The observer of the growth and decay of the tree is different from the tree itself; similarly, the observer of the different states of the body is separate from the body itself. One remains trapped in the cycle of rebirths due to a lack of discernment. One becomes a Deva or Rishi through the influence of Satva, or an Asura or human through the influence of Rajas, and a Bhûta or animal through the influence of Tamas. Just as a person observing singers and dancers unknowingly imitates them (in their mind), so the Atma follows the actions of Buddhi. The tree appears to move when the water is moving. The earth seems to roll when the eyes roll. Births and rebirths are as unreal to the Atma as dreams are, but they exist just as objects in dreams exist as long as the mind focuses on them."
"Whatever others may say or do unto you, do not care the least about that, but with single minded devotion restore self by self."
"Whatever others might say or do to you, don’t let it bother you at all. Instead, focus on rebuilding yourself with full commitment."
Uddhava said: —
Uddhava said: —
"Human nature is human nature, O Lord. Hew can one bear all that is said or done by the impious?"
"Human nature is human nature, O Lord. How can one endure everything that is said or done by the wicked?"
FORBEARANCE.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP, 23.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP, 23.
Sri Krishna said: —
Sri Krishna said: —
"In days of yore, there was a wealthy Brâhmana in the Malava regions. He earned money by the evil ways of the world, but did not spend any thing on charity. In time the wealth was all gone. He repented and felt disgust for wealth. He renounced the world and became a wandering Bhikshu. He went to villages for alms. People called him all sorts of names — thief, hypocrite and so on. Some pelted him, others abused him, others put him to chains and confined him.
"In ancient times, there was a rich Brahmin in the Malava region. He made his money through dishonest means and never gave anything to charity. Eventually, his wealth ran out. He felt remorse and disgust for his past riches. He gave up worldly life and became a wandering monk. He went around villages asking for alms. People called him all kinds of names—thief, hypocrite, and more. Some threw things at him, others insulted him, and still others captured him and locked him up."
"He bore all this with perfect calm. This is how he used to reason within himself: —
"He handled all of this with complete composure. This is how he used to think to himself: —
"These men, the Devas, self, the planets, Karma and Kâla (periodicity) none of them is the cause of my happiness or misery. Mind is the one cause, which causes the wheel of births to move. They make friends and enemies, who do not conquer the mind. The connection with the body is only an act of the mind. Deluded men however think, this is my body and they go astray.
"These men, the Devas, the self, the planets, Karma, and Kâla (periodicity) none of them is the reason for my happiness or suffering. The mind is the sole cause that drives the cycle of birth. They create friends and foes, but they don't conquer the mind. The link with the body is merely a function of the mind. Misguided people, however, believe this is my body and lose their way."
"One man can not be the cause of grief and joy to another. Âtmâ in all men is not the doer. All acts proceed from the gross and the subtle body. If the tooth bites the tongue, who should you be angry at?
"One person cannot be the source of someone else's sadness and happiness. The soul in everyone is not responsible for actions. All actions come from the physical and the subtle body. If the tooth bites the tongue, who should you be angry with?"
"If the Devas (the Adhidevas) be the cause of sorrow, it is not their Âtmâ that is so but their bodily transformations. And the Devas (who guide the senses) are the same in all beings. If one limb causes pain to another limb, who should be the object of anger?
"If the Devas (the Adhidevas) are the cause of sorrow, it's not their Âtmâ that's responsible but their physical forms. And the Devas (who guide the senses) are the same in all beings. If one part of the body hurts another part, who should we be angry with?"
"If self is the cause of joy and sorrow, then you have not to look to the outside world. But every thing else besides Âtmâ is only a seeming existence. Therefore there is no real existence of any cause of joy or grief and there is no joy or grief.
"If the self is what causes joy and sorrow, then you don't need to look to the outside world. Everything else besides the self is just an illusion of existence. So, there isn’t any true cause for joy or sadness, and therefore there is no real joy or sadness."
"If the planets by their position at birth bring about joys and sorrows, then no body is to blame for that. And the planetary Purusha is separate from the bodies of the planets. There is none to be angry at. Karma can not be the cause of Joy and sorrow. Karma has its sphere in which there is both a conscious and an unconscious element. The unconscious element undergoes transformation and the conscious element in search for the desired object leads to action. But the body is absolutely unconscious. And Purusha (or Self) in man is absolutely conscious. There is no root of Karma either in body or in Purusha.
"If the positions of the planets at birth create happiness and sadness, then no one can be blamed for that. The planetary Purusha is distinct from the physical bodies of the planets. There's no one to be angry with. Karma can't be the source of joy and sorrow. Karma operates in a realm that includes both conscious and unconscious elements. The unconscious part undergoes change, while the conscious part drives actions in pursuit of desired outcomes. However, the body is completely unconscious. The Purusha (or Self) in humans is fully conscious. There is no foundation for Karma in either the body or the Purusha."
"Kâla is part of Âtmâ, for Kâla is an aspect of Íshvara. Fire does not destroy its spark, snow does not destroy its flakes.
"Kâla is a part of Âtmâ because Kâla is an aspect of Íshvara. Fire doesn’t destroy its spark, and snow doesn’t destroy its flakes."
"One who is awakened to his real self has fear from no one else. Purusha has no connection with the pairs of opposites." (Cold and heat, happiness and misery &c.)
"Someone who has awakened to their true self fears no one. Purusha has no connection with opposing pairs." (Cold and heat, happiness and misery, etc.)
SANKHYA.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 24.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 24.
"There is only one perception and one undivided object of perception, when there are no Yugas (i.e. in Pralaya), in Satya Yuga, as well as for men skilful in discrimination, that object of perception is Brahmân, the absolute Truth, beyond the reach of worlds and of mind. I became two fold, by means of Mâyâ. Of the two one is Prakriti consisting of causes and effects. And the other is Purusha.
"There is only one perception and one unified object of perception, whether it's during the time of no Yugas (i.e. in Pralaya), in Satya Yuga, or for those skilled in discernment. That object of perception is Brahman, the ultimate Truth, beyond the understanding of worlds and the mind. I became twofold through Maya. One part is Prakriti, which consists of causes and effects, and the other is Purusha."
"Following the Kârmic record of Jivas, I disturbed Prakriti, and Satva, Rajas and Tamas became manifest. The Gunas gave rise to Sutra or Thread (which represents Kriyâ Śakti). Mahat (Jnâna Śakti) is not separate from Sutra (Sutra and Mahat form one Tatva. It is two-fold, on account of its double aspect of Jnâna and Kriyâ or knowledge and action).
"Following the Karmic record of Jivas, I disrupted Prakriti, and Satva, Rajas, and Tamas became apparent. The Gunas led to the emergence of Sutra or Thread (which represents Kriya Shakti). Mahat (Jnana Shakti) is not distinct from Sutra (Sutra and Mahat together form a single principle. It is dual in nature because of its two aspects of knowledge and action)."
"Ahankâra is the transformation of Mahat. It is three-fold, Sâtvic or Vaikâric, Râjasic or Taijasa and Tâmasic.
"Ahankara is the transformation of Mahat. It has three aspects: Sattvic or Vaikaaric, Rajasic or Taijasa, and Tamasic."
"The Adhi-daivas and Manas came from Sâtvic Ahankâra, and the 5 Tanmâtras from Tâmasic Ahankâra.. The five Mahâ bhutas came from the five Tanmâtras.
"The Adhi-daivas and Manas originated from Sâtvic Ahankâra, while the 5 Tanmâtras came from Tâmasic Ahankâra. The five Mahâ bhutas emerged from the five Tanmâtras."
"Prompted by Me, all these principles united together to form the Egg which was My own abode. I incarnated in that Egg which was immersed in the (Pralayic) water (as Sri Nârâyana or Virât Purusha).
"Influenced by Me, all these principles came together to create the Egg, which was My own home. I took form in that Egg, which was immersed in the (Pralayic) water (as Sri Nârâyana or Virât Purusha)."
"Out of my navel grew the Lotus called the Universe. Brahmâ was manifested in that Lotus.
Out of my belly button grew the Lotus known as the Universe. Brahmâ emerged from that Lotus.
"He brought into manifestation the Lokas (Bhûr, Bhuvar &c.,) and the Lokapâlas.
"He brought into existence the Lokas (Bhûr, Bhuvar, etc.) and the Lokapâlas."
"Svar was the abode of the Devas, Bhuvar of the Bhûtas, Bhûr of men, the higher Lokas of the Siddhas and the Lower Lokas of the Asuras and Nâgas.
"Svar was the home of the Devas, Bhuvar of the Bhûtas, Bhûr of humans, the higher Lokas of the Siddhas, and the Lower Lokas of the Asuras and Nâgas."
"All actions (Karma) bear fruits in the Trilokî. Mahar, Jana and Tapas are attained by Yoga, Tapas and Renunciation. My abode (Vaikuntha, which is beyond the Seven Lokas) is attained by Bhakti Yoga.
"All actions (Karma) have consequences in the Trilokî. Mahar, Jana, and Tapas are achieved through Yoga, Tapas, and Renunciation. My home (Vaikuntha, which is beyond the Seven Lokas) is reached through Bhakti Yoga."
"All beings in this Universe wedded to karma are made by Me, who as Kâla am the Dispenser of all karma, to merge out of or to dive down in the flow of Gunas (i.e. they are made to go up to the higher Lokas or to come down to the lower Lokas).
"All beings in this Universe connected to karma are created by Me, who as Kâla am the Giver of all karma, to either rise in the flow of Gunas (i.e. they are meant to ascend to the higher Lokas or descend to the lower Lokas)."
"All things big or small, thick or thin are pervaded by Prakriti and Purusha.
"Everything, whether big or small, thick or thin, is filled with Prakriti and Purusha."
"That which is at the beginning and at the end of a thing is also at the middle, as in the case of ornaments and earth-pots, the intervening transformations having a separate existence only for the sake of conventional use (thus the ornaments of gold are called by different names only for temporary uses. But they are gold when the forms are made and destroyed. The forms are all transitory and the ornaments are essentially gold).
"What's at the beginning and end of something is also in the middle, like with ornaments and clay pots. The changes in between exist separately just for practical purposes (for example, gold ornaments have different names only for specific uses. But they're still gold whether they're being made or destroyed. The shapes are all temporary, and the ornaments are fundamentally gold)."
"That is only Real which gives rise to the original transformation, which is at the beginning and at the end. Prakriti the material cause, Purusha — that pervades Prakriti and Kâla or periodicity which causes disturbance in the Gunas — these are three in one and I am that three-fold Brahmâ. The creative process flows on in order of succession without a break. The multifarious creation unfolds itself to serve the purposes of the jivas and it lasts so long as the period of Preservation continues and so long as Íshvara looks at it.
"Only what is real leads to the original transformation, which happens at the beginning and the end. Prakriti is the material cause, Purusha — which permeates Prakriti, and Kâla or periodicity, which disrupts the Gunas — these three are one, and I am that three-fold Brahmâ. The creative process continues in a sequence without interruption. The diverse creation unfolds to fulfill the needs of the jivas and it persists as long as the period of Preservation remains and as long as Íshvara observes it."
"The order is reversed in Pralaya, and transformations are merged in the principles from which they proceeded. The body merges in to the food grains. The food grains merge in to the roots of plants. The roots merge into the earth, The earth merges into smell, smell into water, water into Taste, Taste into fire, fire into Form, Form in to Air, Air into Touch, touch into Akâsa and Akâsa into sound.
"The order is reversed in Pralaya, and changes blend back into the principles they originated from. The body merges into food grains. The food grains merge into the roots of plants. The roots merge into the earth. The earth merges into smell, smell into water, water into taste, taste into fire, fire into form, form into air, air into touch, touch into Akâsa, and Akâsa into sound."
"The Indriyas merge into the Adhi-daivas. The Adhi-daivas merge into the Manas. Manas merges into Ahankâra.
"The senses merge into the higher deities. The higher deities merge into the mind. The mind merges into the ego."
"Ahankâra merges into Mahat (i.e. gives up the unconscious portion and becomes Jiva Śakti and Kriyâ Śakti itself. Śridhara.)
"Ahankara merges into Mahat (i.e. relinquishes the unconscious part and becomes Jiva Shakti and Kriya Shakti itself. Sridhara.)
"Mahat merges into the Gunas.
"Mahat merges into the qualities."
"The Gunas merge into unmanifested Prakriti. Prakriti merges into Kâla. Kâla merges into Jiva. Jiva merges into Âtmâ. Âtmâ rests in self.
"The Gunas blend into unmanifested Prakriti. Prakriti blends into Kâla. Kâla blends into Jiva. Jiva blends into Âtmâ. Âtmâ rests in the self."
"When these processes are meditated on, there is no delusion."
"When you reflect on these processes, there’s no confusion."
SATVA RAJAS AND TAMAS.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 25.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 25.
"Sama or Control of the mind, Dama or Control of the Senses, forbearance, discrimination, tapas, truthfulness, compassion, memory, renunciation, contentment, faith, shame and charitableness are the attributes proper of Satva. Selfish desire, Selfish exertion, pride, discontent, variety, selfish-invocation of the Devas, idea of separateness, material enjoyment, love of excitement, love of fame, derision, power and violence, are the attributes proper of Rajas.
"Sama or control of the mind, Dama or control of the senses, patience, discernment, discipline, honesty, compassion, memory, renunciation, contentment, faith, humility, and generosity are the qualities associated with Satva. Selfish desire, selfish effort, arrogance, dissatisfaction, seeking the favor of the deities for personal gain, the notion of separation, material pleasures, a craving for excitement, a desire for fame, mockery, power, and aggression are the qualities associated with Rajas."
"Anger, greed, untruthfulness, cruelty, begging, parading of religion, languor, quarrel, repentance, delusion, grief, dejection, sleep, helplessness, fear and indolence are the attributes proper of Tamas.
"Anger, greed, dishonesty, cruelty, begging, showing off religion, laziness, fighting, regret, confusion, sorrow, sadness, sleep, helplessness, fear, and laziness are the traits associated with Tamas.
"The sense of I-ness and My-ness is produced by the mixture of the three Gunas (I have Sama, selfish desire and anger. My Sama, selfish desire and anger. Thus I and My are common to all the three Gunas. Śridhara) All our dealings having the elements of Manas (Sâtvic), the Tanmâtras (Tâmasic), the Indriyas and the Prânas (Râjasic) in them, proceed from a mixture of the three Gunas. Devotion to Dharma (Sâtvic), Kâma (Râjasic) and Artha (Tâmasic), that bears the fruits of faith (Sâtvic), attachment (Râjasic) and wealth (Tâmasic) is also based on a mixture of the Gunas.
"The sense of self and possession comes from the combination of the three Gunas (I experience balance, selfish desire, and anger. My balance, selfish desire, and anger. So I and My are part of all three Gunas. Śridhara). All our interactions, which include elements of the mind (Sâtvic), sensory perceptions (Tâmasic), senses, and life force (Râjasic), arise from a blend of the three Gunas. Commitment to righteousness (Sâtvic), desire (Râjasic), and prosperity (Tâmasic) yields results of faith (Sâtvic), attachment (Râjasic), and wealth (Tâmasic) and is also based on a mixture of the Gunas."
"The performance of religion for the gratification of desires (Kâmya Dharma which is Râjasic), the performance of the duties of married life (Grihasta Dharma which is Tâmasic) and the performance of the daily and occasional duties assigned to one's position in life (Svadharma which is Sâtvic) are based on a union of the three Gunas. Man is Sâtvic, when he has got the Sâtvic attributes. He is Râjasic when he has got the Râjasic attributes. He is Tâmasic when he has got the Tâmasic attributes.
"The practice of religion to fulfill desires (Kâmya Dharma, which is Râjasic), the duties of married life (Grihasta Dharma, which is Tâmasic), and the daily and occasional responsibilities that come with one’s role in life (Svadharma, which is Sâtvic) are all connected through a mix of the three Gunas. A person is Sâtvic when they exhibit Sâtvic qualities. They are Râjasic when they display Râjasic qualities. They are Tâmasic when they show Tâmasic qualities."
"When a man or woman worships Me with unselfish devotion and by the performance of duties, he or she is Sâtvic.
"When someone worships Me with genuine devotion and by fulfilling their responsibilities, they are Sâtvic."
"The person who worships Me, for the attainment of desires is Râjasic.
"The person who worships Me to fulfill their desires is driven by Râjasic qualities."
"The person who worships Me with a view to do injury to others is Tâmasic.
"The person who worships Me to harm others is Tâmasic."
"Satva, Rajas and Tamas are attributes that grow in the minds of jivas, they are not My attributes.
"Satva, Rajas, and Tamas are qualities that develop in the minds of souls; they are not My qualities."
"When Satva prevails over the other two Gunas, man acquires religiousness, wisdom, and other attributes, as also happiness. When Rajas prevails, it causes distraction, attachment and a sense of separateness. Man acquires karma, fame and wealth. But he becomes miserable.
"When Satva dominates the other two Gunas, a person gains qualities like spirituality, wisdom, and happiness. When Rajas takes over, it leads to distraction, attachment, and a feeling of separation. A person gains karma, fame, and wealth, but ends up feeling miserable."
"When Tamas prevails, delusion, inaction and ignorance follow.
"When Tamas wins, confusion, inactivity, and ignorance take over."
"When the Mind attains calm, the senses become abstemious, the body free from fear and the mind free from attachments, Satva grows up and makes it easy to perceive Me.
"When the mind finds calm, the senses become restrained, the body is free from fear, and the mind is free from attachments. This allows Satva to develop, making it easier to perceive Me."
"When the mind becomes distracted by actions, and desires multiply, when the senses of action become disordered and the mind always wanders away, Rajas has its hold over man.
"When the mind gets distracted by actions, and desires increase, when the senses get out of control and the mind constantly drifts, Rajas has its grip on a person."
"When the mind can not grasp, when it languishes, when even desires do not crop up, and there is indolence, melancholy and ignorance, they all proceed from Tamas.
"When the mind can't understand, when it feels sluggish, when even wishes don't arise, and there is lethargy, sadness, and confusion, they all come from Tamas."
"With Satva, the Deva element prevails, with Rajas, the Asura element prevails and with Tamas, the Râkshas element prevails.
"With Satva, the Deva element dominates, with Rajas, the Asura element dominates, and with Tamas, the Râkshas element dominates."
"The waking is from Satva, dream from Rajas and deep sleep from Tamas.
"The waking state comes from Satva, dreaming comes from Rajas, and deep sleep comes from Tamas."
"By Satva, people go higher and higher up, by Rajas they move about in the middle, and by Tamas they move lower down.
"Through Satva, people rise higher and higher; through Rajas, they stay in the middle; and through Tamas, they sink lower."
"Satva takes one to Svarga Loka, Rajas to human Loka and Tamas to Naraka. Those who are void of Gunas attain Me.
"Satva leads you to Svarga Loka, Rajas to human Loka, and Tamas to Naraka. Those who are free from Gunas reach Me."
"Action that is offered up to Me or that is unselfish is Sâtvic. Selfish action is Rajasa. Heartless action is Tamasa.
"Action that is dedicated to Me or that is selfless is Sâtvic. Selfish action is Rajasa. Cold-hearted action is Tamasa."
"Sâtvic wisdom is that which relates to Âtmâ, as separate from the body.
"Sâtvic wisdom is the understanding that relates to the soul, distinct from the body."
"Râjasic is half perceived wisdom. Tâmasic is wisdom relating to the material universe.
"Râjasic is partly understood wisdom. Tâmasic is wisdom connected to the physical world."
"Wisdom centred in Me is Nirguna or without Gunas.
"Wisdom focused on Me is Nirguna or without qualities."
"Sâtvics like to reside in the forest. Râjasics in human habitations and Tâmasics in gambling houses. Houses where I am worshipped are beyond all the Gunas. Births are caused by Guna and Karma. Those who conquer these become devoted to Me and attain my state."
"Sâtvics prefer living in the forest. Râjasics live in human dwellings, and Tâmasics are found in gambling establishments. Places where I am worshipped exist beyond all the Gunas. Births are influenced by Guna and Karma. Those who overcome these become devoted to Me and reach my state."
COMPANY.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 26.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 26.
"King Pururavas was forsaken by Urvasi. He then thought within himself what the body of a woman was composed of, where its beauty lay, and the origin and the end of that body. 'Therefore' said he 'wise men should not associate with women or those that are addicted to women. By contact of the senses with their objects, mind gets disturbed, not otherwise. What you have not seen or heard of before can not disturb your mind. Let not the senses indulge in objects and mind will attain calm.' Keep company with Sâdhus.
"King Pururavas was abandoned by Urvasi. He then reflected on what a woman's body is made of, where its beauty comes from, and the beginning and end of that body. 'Therefore,' he said, 'wise people shouldn't associate with women or those who are obsessed with women. When the senses come into contact with their objects, the mind gets disturbed, and that's the only way it happens. What you haven't seen or heard before can't unsettle your mind. If you don't let your senses indulge in objects, your mind will find peace.' Spend time with the Sâdhus."
"Give up bad company. Acquire from the Sâdhus devotion to Me and you shall ultimately attain Moksha."
"Leave behind bad company. Gain devotion to Me from the Sâdhus, and you will eventually achieve Moksha."
KRIYA YOGA AND IDOL WORSHIP.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 27.
Skandha XI, Chapter 27.
(The details will not be interesting to the general reader).
(The details will not be interesting to the average reader).
JNÂNA YOGA.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 28.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 28.
"Do not either praise or blame other men and their actions. Look upon all as one, pervaded by the same Prakriti and the same Purusha. By criticising others, the mind is directed to a false channel and it deviates from the right path. What is good or what is bad of Dvaita? By direct perception, reasoning, self intuition, and scriptural teachings, know every thing in this manifested Universe to have a beginning and an end and to be thus unreal. Therefore free yourself from all attachments. (The ways of acquiring discriminative knowledge are then given in eloquent terms for which read the original).
"Don't praise or blame other people and their actions. View everyone as one, filled with the same nature and spirit. Criticizing others leads the mind down a false path and distracts it from the right direction. What is good or bad in duality? Through direct experience, reasoning, self-awareness, and teachings from scriptures, understand that everything in this manifested universe has a beginning and an end and is therefore unreal. So, free yourself from all attachments. (The methods for gaining discernment are then described in eloquent terms; refer to the original for details).
"Clearing up all doubts by discrimination, the sage should be fixed in the bliss of self, having abstained from every thing else.
"By resolving all uncertainties through discernment, the wise person should be grounded in the joy of self, having refrained from everything else."
"The body of gross matter is not Âtmâ. The Indriyas, their guiding Devas, Manas, Buddhi, Chitta and Ahankâra are not Âtmâ. The Bhûtas, the Tanmatras and Prakriti are not Âtmâ. These do not affect the seer. Whether the clouds gather or disperse, what is that to the Sun.
"The physical body is not the soul. The senses, their guiding deities, mind, intellect, consciousness, and ego are not the soul. The elements, the subtle elements, and nature are not the soul. These do not impact the observer. No matter if the clouds form or break apart, what does that matter to the Sun."
"Akâsa is not affected by the attributes of air, fire, water and earth nor by the changes of seasons.
"Akâsa is not influenced by the qualities of air, fire, water, and earth, nor by the shifts of the seasons."
"The immutable is not affected by the impurities of Satva, Rajas and Tamas, however often they may cause the birth and rebirth of the Ahan principle.
"The unchanging is not influenced by the flaws of Satva, Rajas, and Tamas, no matter how frequently they may lead to the cycle of birth and rebirth of the Ahan principle."
"But still (the unliberated sage) should avoid contact with the Gunas. He should by firm devotion to Me, cast off all attachments and all passions. When the disease is not properly treated, it gives trouble again and again. So when attachments are not completely removed and Karma is not counteracted they trouble the imperfect Yogi.
"But still, the unliberated sage should stay away from the Gunas. Through strong devotion to Me, he should let go of all attachments and passions. If a disease isn't treated properly, it keeps coming back. Similarly, when attachments aren't fully eliminated and Karma isn't addressed, they continue to trouble the imperfect Yogi."
"The yogis that deviate from the path on account of obstacles that are spread out for them by the Devas through men (For the Sruti says: — "The Devas do not like that men should know all this." Śridhara) are re-united to the path of Yoga in a better birth through the practices of their former birth.
"The yogis who stray from the path due to challenges created for them by the Devas through people (As the Sruti states: — "The Devas do not want men to know all this." Śridhara) are brought back to the path of Yoga in a better life through the practices from their previous life."
"The immature Yogi may be overpowered by diseases and other grievances of the body. He should overcome some of them by Yoga concentration (by concentration on the Moon, the Sun and others he should overcome heat cold &c., Śridhara), others by prescribed postures accompanied by retention of breath (diseases caused by gaseous derangement are to be overcome by postures, accompanied by retention of breath), and some others by Tapas, Mantra and medicine. He should overcome some evils by meditating on Me, by taking My name, and by making rehearsals about Me. He should overcome other evils by following the lords of Yoga.
"The inexperienced Yogi might struggle with illnesses and other physical issues. He should tackle some of these through focused Yoga practice (by concentrating on the Moon, the Sun, and others to manage heat, cold, etc., Śridhara), and others through specific postures combined with breath retention (illnesses caused by gas issues can be addressed with postures and breath retention), and still others through Tapas, Mantra, and medication. He should combat some negative influences by meditating on Me, invoking My name, and rehearsing thoughts about Me. He should address other challenges by following the masters of Yoga."
"Some practise these to keep themselves young and free from diseases, solely with the object of attaining some Siddhis. This is not approved of by good people. The effort is fruitless. The body has an end. True in following the path of Yoga, the body sometimes becomes free from diseases and infirmities. But the Yogi should put no faith on these Siddhis.
"Some practice these to stay young and avoid illnesses, solely to gain certain powers. Good people do not approve of this. The effort is pointless. The body has an end. It's true that by following the path of Yoga, the body can sometimes be free from diseases and weaknesses. However, the Yogi should not rely on these powers."
"When the Yogi gives up all desires, becomes fixed in self-bliss, and makes Me his all in all, he is not overcome by obstacles."
"When the Yogi lets go of all desires, stays rooted in self-happiness, and makes Me everything to him, he won't be defeated by challenges."
BHAKTI YOGA.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 29.
SKANDHA XI. CH. 29.
Uddhava said: —
Uddhava said: —
"This path of Yoga seems to Me to be difficult of pursuit. Tell me O Achyuta, some means by which man may attain perfection without such exertion. Generally those that try to concentrate their mind become tired at last, being unsuccessful in their attempts. The discriminating sage has recourse to Thy lotus-feet, the fountain of all bliss. Tell me the path that leads to Thee."
"This path of Yoga seems hard to follow. Tell me, O Achyuta, if there’s a way for someone to reach perfection without so much effort. Usually, those who try to focus their minds end up weary and frustrated from their attempts. The wise sage turns to Your lotus feet, the source of all joy. Show me the path that leads to You."
Shri Krishna replied: —
Krishna replied: —
"Do all actions for Me and bear me in mind as much as you can. Offer up the mind and all thoughts to Me. Be attached to the duties of Bhâgavatas. Live in sacred lands, where my Bhaktas dwell. Follow what they do — see Me in all beings as well as in self, pure as Akâsa. With the eye of pure wisdom, look upon all beings as my existence and respect them as such. Brâhmana or Chandâla, stealer or giver, big as the sun or small as his ray, tender hearted or cruel, the sage must look upon all alike. Then he shall have neither rivalry, nor jealousy nor reproach for others. His egoism shall also be gone. Mind not the ridicule of friends, mind not the bodily differences that may cause a feeling of shame, but salute even horses, Chandâlas, cows and asses. As long as you do not learn to see Me in all beings, do not give up this practice in speech, body and mind. There is not the least chance of failure in the Bhâgavata Path. Even what is otherwise fruitless becomes a Dharma, when it is unselfishly offered up to Me. There is no higher wisdom, no higher cleverness than this that the Real is attained by the Unreal, the Immortal is attained by what is mortal. This is the essence of Brahmâ Vidyâ.
"Do everything for Me and keep Me in your thoughts as much as you can. Offer your mind and all your thoughts to Me. Be committed to the duties of the Bhâgavatas. Live in holy places where My devotees reside. Follow their example — see Me in all beings as well as in yourself, as pure as the sky. With the eye of pure wisdom, view all beings as my existence and treat them with respect. Whether Brâhmana or Chandâla, stealer or giver, as big as the sun or as small as a ray, tender-hearted or cruel, a sage should regard everyone equally. Then they will have no rivalry, jealousy, or reproach for others. Their ego will vanish as well. Don't mind the ridicule from friends, and don’t let physical differences make you feel ashamed, but honor even horses, Chandâlas, cows, and donkeys. As long as you haven't learned to see Me in all beings, don't stop this practice in your speech, body, and mind. There is absolutely no chance of failure on the Bhâgavata Path. Even what seems fruitless becomes a righteous act when offered selflessly to Me. There is no greater wisdom, no greater cleverness than this: the Real is achieved through the Unreal, the Immortal is attained through what is mortal. This is the essence of Brahmâ Vidyâ."
"Now that you have learned all this give it unto those that are deserving.
"Now that you’ve learned all this, share it with those who deserve it."
"Go Uddhava now to Badari Âsrama and follow what I have said."
"Go now, Uddhava, to Badari Ashrama and do what I've instructed."
THE END.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 30.
SKANDHA XI. CHAP. 30.
Uddhava went to Badari. Sri Krishna advised the Yadus to leave Dvârakâ. "Let the females, children, and the aged go to Sankha-Uddhara and let us go to Prabhâsa." The Yadu chiefs went to Prabhâsa. They drank the wine called Maireya and got intoxicated. They quarreled and fought with one another. They snatched the fatal reeds and killed one another. Râma went to the Sea-side and by practicing Samâdhi, left this world. All was now over. Sri Krishna sat under an Asvatha tree (religious fig). A huntsman named Jara took Him for a deer and pierced him with a spear, formed of the fatal pestle.
Uddhava went to Badari. Sri Krishna advised the Yadus to leave Dvârakâ. "Let the women, children, and the elderly go to Sankha-Uddhara, and let us head to Prabhâsa." The Yadu leaders went to Prabhâsa. They drank the wine called Maireya and got drunk. They fought and argued with each other. They grabbed deadly reeds and killed one another. Râma went to the seaside and, through meditation, left this world. Everything had come to an end. Sri Krishna sat under a sacred fig tree. A huntsman named Jara mistook Him for a deer and pierced Him with a spear made from a deadly pestle.
The huntsman then saw Krishna bearing four hands and became terrified. "Fear not" said Sri Krishna "you shall go to heaven." The chariot came down from the heaven and took up the huntsman.
The huntsman then saw Krishna with four arms and became scared. "Don't be afraid," said Sri Krishna, "you will go to heaven." The chariot descended from heaven and picked up the huntsman.
Daruka, the charioteer of Sri Krishna traced Him to the spot.
Daruka, Sri Krishna's charioteer, found Him at that location.
Sri Krishna asked him to inform all friends at Dvârakâ of the death of the Yadu chiefs, the disappearance of Râma and of His own state. "Do not remain any more at Dvârakâ, for the Sea shall swallow it up. Let our parents and all others go to Indraprastha under the protection of Arjuna."
Sri Krishna asked him to tell all the friends in Dvârakâ about the death of the Yadu leaders, the disappearance of Râma, and his own situation. "Don't stay in Dvârakâ any longer because the Sea will submerge it. Let our parents and everyone else head to Indraprastha under Arjuna's protection."
Daruka saluted Krishna and went away.
Daruka said hi to Krishna and left.
The Garuda marked chariot of Sri Krishna came from high above. Brahmâ and all other Devas gathered to witness the scene.
The chariot of Sri Krishna, marked by the Garuda, descended from the sky. Brahma and all the other gods gathered to watch the event.
The Lord disappeared from the earth and truth, Dharma, forbearance, glory and Lakshmî all followed Him.
The Lord left the earth, and truth, righteousness, patience, glory, and prosperity all went with Him.
There was great rejoicing in the heavens. The Devas sang and flowers rained.
There was a lot of celebration in the heavens. The gods sang and flowers fell from the sky.
Daruka gave the information to Vâsudeva and Ugrasena. All came to see the place of the occurrence. Vâsudeva died of grief. Some of the ladies followed their husbands to death. Those that remained were escorted by Arjuna to Indraprastha. He installed Vajra as the successor of the Yadu chiefs. The Pândavas made Parikshit their successor and left Indraprastha for the Final Journey.
Daruka informed Vâsudeva and Ugrasena about what happened. Everyone came to see the site of the event. Vâsudeva was overcome with grief. Some of the women followed their husbands to death. Those who stayed behind were taken by Arjuna to Indraprastha. He appointed Vajra as the successor of the Yadu chiefs. The Pândavas named Parikshit their successor and left Indraprastha for the Final Journey.
END OF THE ELEVENTH SKANDHA.
END OF THE 11TH SKANDHA.
THE TWELFTH SKANDHA.
SKANDHA XII. CHAP. 2.
SKANDHA XII. CHAP. 2.
When the present Kali Yuga will be about to end, Bhagavân will incarnate as KALKI. He will take birth at Sambhal as the son of Vishnu-Yasas.
When the current Kali Yuga is about to end, Bhagavân will incarnate as KALKI. He will be born in Sambhal as the son of Vishnu-Yasas.
On His advent, Satya Yuga will make its appearance. The Sun, the Moon and the Jupiter will then enter together the constellation of Pushyâ. (Jupiter enters the constellation of Pushyâ in Cancer every twelve years, and there may be a conjunction of that planet with the Sun and the Moon on new Moon nights, but the text here means the entering together of the three. Śridhara.)
On His arrival, the Satya Yuga will begin. The Sun, the Moon, and Jupiter will then all move into the constellation of Pushyā at the same time. (Jupiter enters the constellation of Pushyā in Cancer every twelve years, and there might be a conjunction of that planet with the Sun and the Moon on new moon nights, but the text here refers to the entering together of the three. Śridhara.)
One thousand one hundred and fifteen years will expire from the birth of Râjâ Parikshit to the beginning of King Nanda's reign. (But in the detailed account given in the Bhâgavata Purâna, the period comes up to 1448 years, as shewn by Śridhara.)
One thousand one hundred and fifteen years will pass from the birth of Râjâ Parikshit to the start of King Nanda's reign. (However, in the detailed account provided in the Bhâgavata Purâna, the period totals 1448 years, as shown by Śridhara.)
Of the Seven Rishis (forming the constellation of the Great Bear), the two that are first seen to rise above the horizon have through their middle point a correspondence with some constellation (in the Zodiac). The Rishis remain united to that constellation for one hundred mortal years.
Of the Seven Rishis (making up the constellation of the Great Bear), the first two that are spotted rising above the horizon are aligned with another constellation (in the Zodiac) through their midpoint. The Rishis stay connected to that constellation for one hundred human years.
At present (i.e. when Sukadeva was reciting Bhâgavata to Râjâ Parikshit), the Rishis are united to Maghâ.
At this moment (i.e. when Sukadeva was reciting the Bhâgavata to King Parikshit), the sages are united with Maghâ.
The form of the Great Bear or the constellation of the Seven Rishis is given below.
The shape of the Great Bear or the constellation of the Seven Rishis is shown below.

6 5 X X X 1 X X X X 7 4 3 2
6 5 X X X 1 X X X X 7 4 3 2
Śridhara gives the following names:
Śridhara provides the following names:
No. 1 is Marichi.
No. 1 is Marichi.
No. 2 is Vasishtha with Arundhâti.
No. 2 is Vasishtha with Arundhati.
No. 3 is Angiras.
No. 3 is Angiras.
No. 4 is Atri.
No. 4 is Atri.
No. 5 is Pulastya.
No. 5 is Pulastya.
No. 6 is Pulaha.
No. 6 is Pulaha.
No. 7 is Kratu.
No. 7 is Kratu.
"Such being the configuration of the Rishis, the two that are first seen to rise above the horizon are Pulaha and Kratu. The longitudinal line passing through the middle point of the line joining them crosses some one of the 27 constellations, Asvini, Bharani and others. The Rishis have their position in that constellation for one hundred years." Śridhara.
"With the Rishis arranged this way, the first two that rise above the horizon are Pulaha and Kratu. The line that runs through the midpoint between them intersects with some of the 27 constellations, like Asvini, Bharani, and others. The Rishis occupy their spot in that constellation for a hundred years." Śridhara.
So soon as the Krishna named divine body of Vishnu ascended the heavens, Kali entered this Loka. As long as the Lord of Lakshmî touched this Earth with His lotus feet, Kali could not overtake the planet. ( While Sri Krishna was still on this Earth, Kali appeared in its Sandhyâ or Dawn. When Sri Krishna disappeared, the Sandhyâ period was over, and the period proper of Kali set in. Śridhara).
As soon as the divine form of Vishnu, known as Krishna, ascended to the heavens, Kali entered this world. While the Lord of Lakshmi was still here, touching the Earth with His lotus feet, Kali couldn't take over the planet. (During the time Sri Krishna was still on Earth, Kali appeared at dawn. When Sri Krishna left, the dawn period ended, and the true era of Kali began. Śridhara).
The Yuga shall become darker and darker, as the Seven Rishis will pass on from Maghâ to Pûrva-Âshâdhâ, i.e., till the period of king Nanda. (The darkness will go on increasing till the reign of king Pradyotana. It will still go on increasing very much till the reign of king Nanda. Śridhara.
The Yuga will grow increasingly darker, as the Seven Rishis move from Maghâ to Pûrva-Âshâdhâ, i.e., until the time of king Nanda. (The darkness will continue to intensify until the reign of king Pradyotana. It will keep getting much worse until the reign of king Nanda. Śridhara.
This gives us a cycle of 1,000 years. The line of the Ecliptic is divided into 27 constellations, which form the 12 signs of the Zodiac. Each sign of the Zodiac contains 9 parts of these constellations, if each constellation be divided into four parts.
This gives us a cycle of 1,000 years. The Ecliptic is divided into 27 constellations, which create the 12 signs of the Zodiac. Each Zodiac sign consists of 9 segments of these constellations, assuming each constellation is divided into four segments.
Thus Aries contains Asvini, Bharani and 1/4 Krittika;
Thus Aries includes Asvini, Bharani, and a quarter of Krittika;
Taurus contains 3/4 Krittika, Rohini and 1/2 Mrigasiras;
Taurus includes 3/4 Krittika, Rohini, and 1/2 Mrigasiras;
Gemini contains 1/2 Mrigasiras, Ârdrâ and 3/4 Punarvasu;
Gemini includes 1/2 Mrigasiras, Ârdrâ, and 3/4 Punarvasu;
Cancer contains 1/4 Punarvasu, Pushyâ and Ashlesha;
Cancer contains 1/4 Punarvasu, Pushyā, and Ashlesha;
Leo contains Magha, Pûrva Falguni and 1/4 Uttar Falguni;
Leo includes Magha, Pûrva Falguni, and a quarter of Uttar Falguni;
Virgo contains 3/4 Uttara Falguni, Hastâ, and 1/2 Chitra;
Virgo includes 3/4 Uttara Falguni, Hastâ, and 1/2 Chitra;
Libra contains Chitra, Svâti and 3/4 Visâkhâ;
Libra includes Chitra, Svâti, and three-quarters of Visâkhâ;
Scorpio contains 1/4 Visâkhâ, Anurâdhâ and Jyeshthâ;
Scorpio includes 1/4 of Visâkhâ, Anurâdhâ, and Jyeshthâ;
Sagittarius contains Mûla, Pûrva Âshâdha and 1/4 Uttara Âshâdhâ;
Sagittarius includes Mûla, Pûrva Âshâdha, and one-quarter of Uttara Âshâdhâ;
Capricornus contains 3/4 Uttara Âshâdhâ, Sravanâ, and 1/2 Dhanishtha;
Capricornus includes 3/4 of Uttara Ashadha, Sravanah, and 1/2 of Dhanishtha;
Aquarius contains 1/2 Dhanishthâ, Sata-bhishâ, and 3/4 Pûrva Bhâdrapada;
Aquarius includes 1/2 of Dhanishthâ, Sata-bhishâ, and 3/4 of Pûrva Bhâdrapada;
Pisces contains 1/4 Pûrva Bhâdrapada, Uttara Bhâdrapada and Revati.
Pisces includes 1/4 of Pûrva Bhâdrapada, Uttara Bhâdrapada, and Revati.
Abhijit is included in Uttarâshâdhâ and Sravana. From Maghâ to Pûrva Âshâdhâ there are eleven constellations. This gives a cycle of 1,000 years.
Abhijit is part of Uttarâshâdhâ and Sravana. From Maghâ to Pûrva Âshâdhâ, there are eleven constellations. This creates a cycle of 1,000 years.
The reference to king Nanda's reign leaves no doubt as to the cycle being one of 1,000 years, for the period is given in this very chapter as 1,115 years.
The mention of King Nanda's reign makes it clear that the cycle lasts for 1,000 years, since this chapter states the period as 1,115 years.
The lines of Kshatriya kings have been given in the Purâma, The lines of Brâhmanas, Vaisyas and Sudras are to be similarly known.
The lineage of Kshatriya kings is detailed in the Purâma; the lineages of Brâhmanas, Vaisyas, and Sudras should be understood in the same way.
Devâpi, brother of Santanu and Maru of the line of Ikshvâku are now waiting at Kalapa. They will appear towards the end of Kali Yuga and will again teach Varna and Âsrama Dharma. (They will start again the lines of divine kings which came to an end in the Kali Yuga. Śridhara.)
Devâpi, brother of Santanu and Maru from the Ikshvâku lineage, are now waiting at Kalapa. They will show up towards the end of Kali Yuga and will once again teach Varna and Âsrama Dharma. (They will restart the lines of divine kings that ended in the Kali Yuga. Śridhara.)
PRALAYA.
SKANDHA XII. CHAP. 4.
SKANDHA XII. CHAP. 4.
Four thousand Yugas form one day of Brahmâ. This is also the period of one Kalpa, during which fourteen Manus appear. The night of Brahmâ follows for an equally long period. The three worlds — Bhûr, Bhuvar and Svar then come to an end. This is called Naimittika Pralaya. Drawing the universe within self, Nârâyana sleeps at the time over Ananta and Brahmâ sleeps too. (Nimitta is cause. Naimittika is proceeding frome some cause. This Pralaya procedes from the sleep of Brahmâ as a cause).
Four thousand Yugas make up one day of Brahmâ. This is also the duration of one Kalpa, during which fourteen Manus come into existence. The night of Brahmâ follows for the same length of time. The three worlds — Bhûr, Bhuvar, and Svar then come to an end. This is known as Naimittika Pralaya. At this time, Nârâyana withdraws the universe into himself and sleeps on Ananta, and Brahmâ also falls asleep. (Nimitta means cause. Naimittika means arising from a cause. This Pralaya arises from the sleep of Brahmâ as a cause.)
When two Parârddhas of years expire, the seven subdivisions of Prakriti (Mahat, Ahankâra, and the five Tanmatras) become subject to dissolution. (The life period of Brahmâ is two Parârddhas). This is called Prâkritika Pralaya. When this dissolving factor comes in, the whole combination known as the Cosmic Egg breaks up. (As the subdivisions of Prakriti as well as the Cosmic Egg which is formed by their combination become all dissolved, this Pralaya is called Prâkritika Pralaya). With the advent of this Pralaya, there will be no rains for one hundred years. Food will disappear. People will devour one another. The Sun will draw in moisture from the seas, from the body, and from the earth, but will not give it back. The fire called Samvartaka, arising from the mouth of Shankarshana, will consume the Pâtâlas. Winds will blow for one hundred years, followed by rain for another hundred years. The universe will be covered by one sheet of water. Water will draw in earth, fire will draw in water, and so on till Pradhâna in due time will devour all the Gunas. Pradhâna is not measured by time, and it does not undergo transformation. Beginningless, endless, unmanifested, eternal, the cause of all causes, without diminution, it is beyond the reach of Gunas, the rootless root, that passes comprehension, like the void.
When two Parârddhas of years pass, the seven parts of Prakriti (Mahat, Ahankâra, and the five Tanmatras) become subject to dissolution. (The lifespan of Brahmâ is two Parârddhas). This is known as Prâkritika Pralaya. When this dissolution happens, the entire combination called the Cosmic Egg breaks apart. (Since both the parts of Prakriti and the Cosmic Egg formed by their combination are all dissolved, this Pralaya is referred to as Prâkritika Pralaya). With the onset of this Pralaya, there will be no rain for a hundred years. Food will vanish. People will turn on each other. The Sun will extract moisture from the seas, from living beings, and from the earth, but will not replenish it. The fire known as Samvartaka, coming from the mouth of Shankarshana, will destroy the Pâtâlas. Winds will blow for a hundred years, followed by rain for another hundred years. The universe will be submerged under one continuous layer of water. Water will pull in earth, fire will consume water, and so on until Pradhâna eventually consumes all the Gunas. Pradhâna is not defined by time and does not change. Beginningless, endless, unmanifested, eternal, the cause of all causes, without loss, it is beyond the influence of Gunas, the rootless root, and is incomprehensible, like the void.
Jnâna is the ultimate resort of Buddhi (the perceiver or knower), the Indriyas or senses (perception, knowledge or the instruments of perception and knowledge) and the objects (things perceived and known). It is Jnâna alone that appears in this threefold form. That which is subject to perception, which in its nature is not separate from its cause, and which has both beginning and end is no real substance. The lamp, the eye and the object seen are not different from light itself. So Buddhi, the senses and the objects are not separate from the one Truth (Brahmân, for they all proceed from Brahmân), but Brahmân is quite separate from all others. Wakefulness, dream and dreamless sleep are all states of Buddhi. They are all transitory, O king. The diversity appears in Pratyagâtma (the separate self). The clouds appear and disappear in space, even as the universes appear and disappear in Brahmân. Of all forms, the common element is the only reality. But the forms seem to have an existence of their own independently of the primal element. The threads that form the cloth look separate from the cloth itself. All that appears as cause and effect is unreal, for there is interdependence, and there is both beginning and end.
Jnâna is the ultimate resource of Buddhi (the perceiver or knower), the Indriyas or senses (the means of perception and knowledge) and the objects (things that are perceived and known). It is Jnâna alone that exists in this threefold form. What can be perceived, which is inherently linked to its cause and has both a beginning and an end, is not true substance. The lamp, the eye, and the object being seen are not different from light itself. So Buddhi, the senses, and the objects are not separate from the one Truth (Brahmân, since they all come from Brahmân), but Brahmân is entirely distinct from everything else. Wakefulness, dreams, and deep sleep are all states of Buddhi. They are all temporary, O king. The diversity appears in Pratyagâtma (the separate self). Clouds come and go in space, just as universes emerge and fade in Brahmân. Of all forms, the common element is the only true reality. However, the forms seem to have an existence of their own, independent of the primal element. The threads that make up the cloth appear separate from the cloth itself. Everything that appears as cause and effect is unreal because of interdependence, with both a beginning and an end.
The transformations can not exist without the light of Âtmâ. If they are self-manifest however, they are not in any way different from Âtmâ itself.
The transformations can't exist without the light of Âtmâ. If they are self-manifest, though, they are not different from Âtmâ itself in any way.
Do not think Âtmâ is many, (as there is Âtmâ in every being). It is ignorance to think so. The space confined in a pot and the limitless space are one and the same, even so the sun and its image in water, the air inside and outside.
Do not think that the soul is many, just as there is a soul in every being. It is ignorance to believe that. The space contained in a pot and the infinite space are one and the same, just like the sun and its reflection in water, and the air inside and outside.
Men call gold by different names, according to the different ornaments it forms. So the language of the Vedas and the language of ordinary men give different names to Bhagavân.
Men refer to gold by various names based on the different ornaments it creates. Similarly, the language of the Vedas and everyday speech use different names for Bhagavân.
The cloud that is generated by the sun, that appears by the light of the sun, that is in fact rays of the sun so transformed stands between the eye and the sun. Even so Ahankâra, proceeding from Brahmân, manifested by Brahmân, even a part of Brahmân, eclipses the perception of Brahmân by Jiva.
The cloud created by the sun, which is visible because of its light and is actually rays of the sun that have changed, stands between the eye and the sun. Similarly, Ahankâra, which comes from Brahmân and is manifested by Brahmân, even as a part of Brahmân, obscures Jiva's perception of Brahmân.
When the cloud disappears, the eye perceives the sun. When Ahankâra, the upâdhi of Âtmâ, disappears by discrimination, then the Jiva perceives "I am Brahmân."
When the cloud vanishes, the eye sees the sun. When Ahankâra, the upâdhi of Âtmâ, goes away through discernment, then the Jiva realizes, "I am Brahmân."
When by discrimination, such as this, the tie of unreal Ahankâra is cut as under, and the unfailing perception of Âtmâ becomes fixed, it is called Âtyantika Pralaya.
When discrimination like this cuts the bond of false ego, and the clear perception of the Self becomes stable, it's called Âtyantika Pralaya.
(Âtyantika is from Atyanta = ati+anta, the very last. After this Pralaya, which is individual and not general, one does not return to life in the universe. It is the final liberation of a man from the limitations of life in Brahmânda).
(Âtyantika is from Atyanta = ati+anta, the very last. After this Pralaya, which is individual and not general, one does not return to life in the universe. It is the final liberation of a person from the limitations of life in Brahmânda).
Every day all beings, from Brahmâ downwards, undergo according to some seers of subtleties states of beginning and end.
Every day, all beings, from Brahmâ and below, experience, according to some insightful observers, states of beginnings and endings.
These beginnings and ends are caused by the changes in states of all beings subject to transformation, changes that follow the flow of time. (One does not grow adult or old in one day. The change must be going on constantly. The fruit does not ripen in one day. But the process of ripening day by day is not perceptible. Water flows in a continued stream but the water particles constantly change at a given space. So the lamp burns and the flame looks one and the same though the particles that ignite do constantly change. Even so our body is not the same from day to day. There is a change going on every moment of our life. Particles of the body are rejected every day and they are replaced by new particles. There is the beginning with our new particles, and an end or Pralaya with the old particles.) This is called NITYA Pralaya. (Nitya means constant).
These beginnings and endings are caused by changes in the states of all beings that are subject to transformation, changes that occur with the passage of time. (You don’t grow into an adult or get old in just one day. The change happens constantly. Fruit doesn’t ripen in a single day, but the process of ripening happens gradually and isn’t noticeable day by day. Water flows continuously, but the water particles constantly change in the same space. Similarly, a lamp burns and the flame seems the same, even though the particles that ignite are always changing. Just like that, our bodies aren’t the same from day to day. There’s a change happening every moment of our lives. Particles in our body are eliminated every day and replaced by new ones. Each day marks a beginning with the new particles and an end or Pralaya with the old ones.) This is called NITYA Pralaya. (Nitya means constant).
Pralaya is thus fourfold — Nitya, Naimittika, Prakritika and Atyantika.
Pralaya is therefore four types: Nitya, Naimittika, Prakritika, and Atyantika.
Such are the stories of Bhagavat as related in the Bhâgavata Purâna.
Such are the stories of Bhagavat as told in the Bhâgavata Purâna.
Rishi Nârâyana first related the Purâna to Nârada, Nârada related it to Vyâsa and Vyâsa to Suka. Suta heard the Purâna from Sukadeva, when he related it to Râjâ Parikshit, and he expounded it to the assembly of Rishis at Naimisha, headed by Sounaka.
Rishi Nârâyana first told the Purâna to Nârada, who then shared it with Vyâsa, and Vyâsa passed it on to Suka. Suta heard the Purâna from Sukadeva and shared it with Râjâ Parikshit, then he explained it to the assembly of Rishis at Naimisha, led by Sounaka.
THOUGHTS ON PRALAYA.
Prakriti changes its forms and states. The body disintegrates into particles, particles into molecules, and molecules into atoms. Solid becomes liquid, liquid becomes gaseous and gaseous becomes ultra-gaseous. Life manifests itself through the endless varieties of Prakriti and becomes manifold in its manifestations. The hard mineral matter does not admit the mineral life to be expressed in any other way than by a fixed form. The more plastic vegetable matter shews vegetable life in all the activities of life and growth. Subtler matter appears in the animals and makes the sensing of the object world possible. Even sublter matter becomes the basis of brain activities. The Prâkritic basis of the mind is two-fold in its character Ahankâra and Mahat. When the mind is capable of thinking only from the standpoint of one life and one birth only, it is limited by Ahankâra matter. When that limit is overcome, mind is on the plane of Mahat. Individuality is not lost, but the individual has consciousness of all births, i.e. consciousness on the plane of the universe. Such consciousness does not normally exist in Trilokî. When a man becomes normally conscious on the plane of Mahat, he is carried to Mahar Loka and becomes a Rishi. Bhrigu is such a Rishi. The acquirement of such consciousness is the object of life evolution in our solar system. When the solar system is destroyed, it is the Manasic consciousness that alone survives. The three Lokas — Bhûr, Bhuvar and Svar are destroyed, The Prâkritic forms and states of these three Lokas become destroyed and the different states of consciousness corresponding to those forms and states finally disappear. The harvest of Manasic evolution, which is the only harvest reaped by means of one solar system is stored in Mahar Loka. But when the three lower Lokas are destroyed, the flames of dissolution reach even Mahar Loka and all the gains of a Kalpa's evolution are transferred to the higher plane of Jana Loka. This is therefore the highest plane of our consciousness. The highest evolved beings of the previous solar system could not after Pralaya go beyond Jana Loka, and their consciousness was the consciousness of Jana Loka. When our earth was formed and when they came down in time for further evolution, they brought down their highest consciousness with them as a possibility, for it was obscured in their entrance to Trilokî. As the soul gathers spiritual strength in Svarga Loka after death, so the disembodied soul after Prayala gathers spiritual strength in Jana Loka or the Loka of Kumâras. "When the three Lokas are consumed by fire from the mouth of Sankarshana, afflicted by the heat, Bhrigu and others go to Jana Loka" III-II-XXX. The Lord of Yoga goes by means of Sushumna through the radiant path in his subtle body and at last reaches Mahar Loka, where Bhrigu and other Rishis who live for one Kalpa remain. "Then seeing the Trilokî consumed by fire from the mouth of Ananta he goes towards that supreme abode, which is adorned by the chariots of great Siddhas, and which lasts for the whole life period of Brahmâ." (II-2-XXVI).
Prakriti changes its forms and states. The body breaks down into particles, particles into molecules, and molecules into atoms. Solid turns into liquid, liquid into gas, and gas into ultra-gas. Life expresses itself through the endless varieties of Prakriti and shows itself in many different forms. Hard mineral matter can only show mineral life in a fixed shape. More flexible plant matter displays plant life in all its activities of living and growing. Finer matter is found in animals and allows the perception of the material world. Even finer matter becomes the foundation of brain activity. The Prakritic basis of the mind has two aspects: Ahankara and Mahat. When the mind thinks only from the perspective of one life and one birth, it’s limited by Ahankara matter. When this limitation is surpassed, the mind reaches the level of Mahat. Individuality isn’t lost, but the individual becomes aware of all births, i.e., consciousness at the universal level. Such consciousness isn’t usually found in Trilokī. When a person becomes normally conscious at the level of Mahat, they ascend to Mahar Loka and become a Rishi. Bhrigu is one such Rishi. Gaining this consciousness is the aim of life’s evolution in our solar system. When the solar system is destroyed, only Manasic consciousness survives. The three Lokas—Bhūr, Bhuvar, and Svar—are destroyed. The Prakritic forms and states of these three Lokas are wiped out, and the various states of consciousness linked to those forms and states ultimately vanish. The results of Manasic evolution, which is the only outcome harvested through one solar system, are stored in Mahar Loka. However, when the three lower Lokas are destroyed, the flames of dissolution reach even Mahar Loka, and all the achievements of a Kalpa's evolution are moved to the higher plane of Jana Loka. This is, therefore, the highest level of our consciousness. The most advanced beings from the previous solar system couldn’t go beyond Jana Loka after Pralaya, and their consciousness reflected the consciousness of Jana Loka. When our earth was formed, and they descended in time for further evolution, they brought their highest consciousness with them as a possibility, as it was obscured upon entering Trilokī. Just as the soul gains spiritual strength in Svarga Loka after death, the disembodied soul after Pralaya gains spiritual strength in Jana Loka or the realm of Kumāras. "When the three Lokas are consumed by fire from the mouth of Sankarshana, affected by the heat, Bhrigu and others go to Jana Loka" III-II-XXX. The Lord of Yoga travels through the radiant path in his subtle body via Sushumna and ultimately reaches Mahar Loka, where Bhrigu and other Rishis who exist for one Kalpa remain. "Then, seeing the Trilokī consumed by fire from the mouth of Ananta, he moves towards that supreme abode, adorned with the chariots of great Siddhas, which lasts for the entire life of Brahmā." (II-2-XXVI).
Those who did not reach the Manasic state, in the last Kalpa were no acquisitions to the higher planes of Brahmânda, which stand over the three mortal planes, where all experience is to be gathered. Those who developed the Manasic state were gathered to the third of the higher planes, Jana Loka, because further development was possible, nay it was a necessity, in the Trilokî that was to come. But there were others, who did not quite reach the Manasic state, but they were still on the way to acquire such state, and in fact they acquired the human form. They were also preserved to carry out a certain purpose in the life evolution of the coming Kalpa which will be shortly mentioned. How they were preserved, the Purânas do not speak of. They became the Pitris of the present Kalpa. The Pitris reached different states of development and were therefore classed under seven heads. Some of them had developed the fire in them and some were without the fire. "Agnishvatta, Barhishad, Sōmapa, and Ajyapa are Pitris with fire; the others are without fire. They were all wedded to Svadha, the daughter of Daksha." IV-1-III.
Those who didn’t reach the Manasic state in the last Kalpa didn’t progress to the higher planes of Brahmânda, which exist above the three mortal planes where all experiences are gathered. Those who developed the Manasic state were taken to the third of the higher planes, Jana Loka, because further development was not only possible but necessary in the upcoming Trilokî. However, there were others who didn't fully achieve the Manasic state, but were still on their way to attain it, and they actually obtained human forms. They were also preserved to fulfill a specific purpose in the evolutionary journey of the coming Kalpa, which will be discussed shortly. The Purânas do not explain how they were preserved. They became the Pitris of the present Kalpa. The Pitris reached different levels of development and were therefore categorized into seven groups. Some of them had developed the inner fire, while others did not. "Agnishvatta, Barhishad, Sōmapa, and Ajyapa are Pitris with fire; the others are without fire. They were all married to Svadha, the daughter of Daksha." IV-1-III.
The mention of the word "fire" requires a little explanation. The Upanishads say that the three mortal Lokas of form Bhûr, Bhuvar and Svar are the transformations of "Tejobanna" i.e. of fire, water and earth. The other two elements do not enter into the constitution of forms. The element earth predominates on the plane of Bhûr or the material plane. Water is supreme on Bhuvar or the Astral plane. Our Kamic tendencies proceed from the presence of water in us. Fire is the element of Svarga or the Mental plane. Fire devas are therefore the highest devas of Trilokî. The forty-nine forms of fire are therefore so many forms of consciousness. Some of the Pitris developed fire in them, i.e. they developed the principle of mind in them, in however rudimental a form it might be.
The word "fire" needs a bit of explanation. The Upanishads state that the three mortal realms, Bhûr, Bhuvar, and Svar, are the transformations of "Tejobanna," meaning fire, water, and earth. The other two elements don't play a role in forming these realms. The element of earth dominates in Bhûr, or the material realm. Water is the main element in Bhuvar, or the Astral realm. Our desires come from the water within us. Fire is the element of Svarga, or the Mental realm. Thus, fire deities are the highest deities in the Trilokî. The forty-nine forms of fire are essentially different forms of consciousness. Some of the Pitris developed fire within themselves, meaning they cultivated the principle of mind within them, even if in a very rudimentary shape.
Devas and Rishis were also preserved. Jana Loka is the Loka of Kumâras. We shall therefore call the souls preserved in Jana Loka as Kumâras, or Kumaric souls.
Devas and Rishis were also preserved. Jana Loka is the realm of the Kumâras. We will therefore refer to the souls preserved in Jana Loka as Kumâras, or Kumaric souls.
Commenting on the fourth sloka, twelfth chapter, Third Skandha, Śridhara says: — "Sanaka and others are not created in every Kalpa. The mention of their creation has reference to the Brahmâ Kalpa, i.e. the first Kalpa. In fact the objects of Mukhya creation and others are brought into existence in every Kalpa. Sanaka and others are only created in the Brahmâ Kalpa and they follow the other Kalpas." The Mukhya creation has reference to chapter 10, Skandha III. It is the same as Urdha Srotas (p. 25). Śridhara means to say that plants, animals and men are only created in every Kalpa.
Commenting on the fourth verse of the twelfth chapter of the Third Skandha, Śridhara says: — "Sanaka and the others aren't created in every Kalpa. Their creation specifically refers to the Brahmâ Kalpa, i.e. the first Kalpa. In reality, the main objects of creation and others come into existence in every Kalpa. Sanaka and the others are created only in the Brahmâ Kalpa and continue into the following Kalpas." The main creation relates to chapter 10, Skandha III. It is the same as Urdha Srotas (p. 25). Śridhara suggests that plants, animals, and humans are created in every Kalpa.
The Kumaric souls of the last Kalpa that went to Jana Loka have to play the most prominent part in the present Kalpa and they are the heroes of our solar system. Their stay at Jana Loka was only a fitting preparation for the most responsible work of the present Kalpa. The Íshvara of our system, addressing Puranjana, said: — "Wishing to have an abode, drawn to earthly enjoyments, thou didst leave me. But, o great one, both I and thou were swans (Hansa) and friends in the Manas Lake. We dwelt there without any abode, for one thousand years." IV. 28 LIV. "One thousand years" is indicative of Pralaya, which lasts for one thousand yuga cycles. In Pralaya, the kumaric soul had no body i.e. no abode. The body separates Jiva from Íshvara. Without the impediment, the obstacle of the body, without any obscuring agency, the Jiva meets Íshvara face to face in Jana Loka, and being both essentially alike become friends. Nârada says, esoterically the Mânasa Laka is the heart and Hansa means the pure. But in Pralaya, the heart of the Jiva is in Jana Loka, which is the Mânasa or mental Lake. This friendly union of Jiva and Íshvara gives all the promise of the future for the Jiva.
The Kumaric souls from the last Kalpa who went to Jana Loka play the leading role in the current Kalpa and are the heroes of our solar system. Their time in Jana Loka was just the right preparation for the important work they have in this Kalpa. The Íshvara of our system said to Puranjana: — "Wanting a place to live and drawn to earthly pleasures, you left me. But, oh great one, both you and I were swans (Hansa) and friends in the Manas Lake. We lived there without a place to call home for one thousand years." IV. 28 LIV. "One thousand years" refers to Pralaya, which lasts for a thousand yuga cycles. During Pralaya, the kumaric soul had no body, meaning no home. The body separates Jiva from Íshvara. Without the hindrance of a body, without anything obscuring, Jiva meets Íshvara face to face in Jana Loka, and since they are essentially the same, they become friends. Nârada mentions that esoterically, the Mânasa Lake represents the heart and Hansa means the pure. But during Pralaya, the heart of Jiva is in Jana Loka, which is the Mânasa or mental Lake. This friendly union of Jiva and Íshvara holds all the promise for Jiva’s future.
What is not preserved in Naimittika Pralaya, the forms of the past kalpa, are all borne in the mind of Brahmâ as images. It is the mind of Brahmâ that reproduces the forms of the previous creation. The image of all that was remains in the mind of Brahmâ. Creation in Brahmâ Kalpa is not the same as creation in the succeeding Kalpas. In Brahmâ Kalpa, all the seven Lokas, and the dwellers of all the planes are created. In the succeeding Kalpas, the three Lokas and their dwellers only are created.
What isn't preserved in Naimittika Pralaya, the forms from the past kalpa, all exist in Brahmâ's mind as images. It's Brahmâ's mind that brings back the forms of the previous creation. The image of everything that existed stays in Brahmâ's mind. Creation in Brahmâ Kalpa isn't the same as in the following Kalpas. In Brahmâ Kalpa, all seven Lokas and the inhabitants of all the planes are created. In the subsequent Kalpas, only the three Lokas and their inhabitants are created.
The Naimittika Pralaya comes on, as Brahmâ sleeps.
The Naimittika Pralaya occurs while Brahmâ is asleep.
This Pralaya corresponds to our physical death. When we die, the body is destroyed. Just as when the universe bodied Brahmâ goes to sleep, His Trilokî body is destroyed. Men go after death first to Bhuvar Loka, and then to Svarga Loka. At Pralaya, the Mânasika Jivas first go to Mahar Loka and then to Jana Loka.
This Pralaya represents our physical death. When we die, our body is destroyed. Similarly, when the universe that is Brahmâ goes to sleep, His Trilokî body is also destroyed. After death, people first move on to Bhuvar Loka and then to Svarga Loka. During Pralaya, the Mânasika Jivas first travel to Mahar Loka and then to Jana Loka.
The Naimittika Pralaya affords the greatest relief to Jivas. It makes up for all the ups and downs of manifested life, for all miseries, all sorrows, all sufferings and all disappointments. Íshvara can do more for Jivas in Pralaya, than in manifestation. He gives company to those, who by their advancement reach Jana Loka, There is the Íshvara of our system or Brahmânda and there is the Íshvara of many systems.
The Naimittika Pralaya provides the greatest relief to souls. It compensates for all the highs and lows of life, for all the misery, sorrow, suffering, and disappointment. Íshvara can help souls more during Pralaya than in manifestation. He offers companionship to those who, through their progress, reach Jana Loka. There is the Íshvara of our system or Brahmânda, and there are Íshvaras of many other systems.
The Íshvara of many systems, "Bhagavân Himself" is the First Purusha. He is the manifestor of the Tatvas, the first Principles, the Karan or causal creation, which enter into the constitution of all the solar systems or Brahmândas. When He wishes to become many, to appear through many manifestations, to bring up all unto Himself and His own state, through œons and œons of cosmic manifestation, though it might be, the Tatvas start forth into activity and form an ocean by themselves. Many solar systems are evolved out of this Karan Samudra or the ocean of the causes and each system gets its Íshvara, the Second Purusha. That Second Purusha becomes three fold — Brahmâ, Vishnu and Śiva, for the Creation, Preservation and Dissolution of His own Universe. He is Virât Purusha or the universe bodied, Nârâyana seated on the waters of Karana Samudra, and Sahasra Sirsha Purusha or the thousand headed Purusha of the Upanishads. "All this, the past, present and future is this Purusha. The universe is pervaded by Him As Prana (i.e. the sun, for Prana is the solar deity according to the Sruti. Śridhara) by illumining his own circle illumines the outside as well, so Purusha by illumining his Virât body illumines the inside and outside of this Brahmânda as well. I (Brahmâ) create by His direction, Śiva destroys, under His control, as Vishnu, He preserves this universe He is the primal Avatâra." II. 6.
The Íshvara of many systems, "Bhagavân Himself," is the First Purusha. He is the one who brings the Tatvas, the first Principles, into existence—this is the Karan or causal creation that makes up all the solar systems or Brahmândas. When He wants to become many, to show Himself through various forms, and to draw everything back to Himself and His own state over countless cosmic cycles, the Tatvas come into action and create an ocean on their own. Many solar systems emerge from this Karan Samudra, or ocean of causes, and each system gets its own Íshvara, the Second Purusha. This Second Purusha manifests as three—Brahmâ, Vishnu, and Śiva—for the Creation, Preservation, and Dissolution of His universe. He is the Virât Purusha or the embodied universe, Nârâyana resting on the waters of the Karan Samudra, and the Sahasra Sirsha Purusha, or the thousand-headed Purusha from the Upanishads. "All of this, the past, present, and future is this Purusha. The universe is filled with Him As Prana (i.e., the sun, since Prana is the solar deity according to the Sruti. Śridhara) because by illuminating His own circle, He also illuminates the outside; similarly, the Purusha, by shining within His Virât body, illuminates both the inside and the outside of this Brahmânda. I (Brahmâ) create by His direction, Śiva destroys under His control, and as Vishnu, He preserves this universe; He is the original Avatâra." II. 6.
"First of all, Bhagavân took form as Purusha for the creation of the Lokas form made by Mahat and others, having 16 parts. (Mahat and others — Mahat, Ahankâra, and the Tanmatras. 16 parts the eleven Indriyas and the 5 elements. Though this is not the form of Bhagavân meaning the First Purusha still for the Upâsanâ in Virât form of the Virât Purusha who indwells all Jivas, this is given. Śridhara). (In the Padma Kalpa), Brahmâ, the Lord of Prajâpatis, appeared in the lotus that rose out of the navel of (this Purusha), who while lying down on the ocean, spread the sleep of Samâdhi all round. The Lokas are but parts of His body. His form is pure and intensified Satva. The Yogins perceive Him by their vision of wisdom, as one looking wonderful with a thousand feet, thighs, hands and mouths, with a thousand heads, ears, eyes and noses, glittering with a thousand crowns, and ornaments. This (Virât Purusha) is the immutable seed and final resort of the many Avatâras. Brahmâ is His part. Marichi and other Prajâpatis are parts of Brahmâ. So through parts of His part, Devas, animals and men are created. (He does not appear and disappear like other Avatâras. He is the end not only of the Avatâras, but of all beings. Śridhara.)" I-3.
"First of all, Bhagavân took the form of Purusha to create the Lokas, which were made by Mahat and others, consisting of 16 parts. (Mahat and others — Mahat, Ahankâra, and the Tanmatras. The 16 parts include the eleven Indriyas and the 5 elements. Although this isn’t the form of Bhagavân as the First Purusha, it is provided for the worship in the Virât form of the Virât Purusha, who exists within all Jivas. Śridhara). (In the Padma Kalpa), Brahmâ, the Lord of Prajâpatis, emerged from the lotus that arose from the navel of this Purusha, who, while resting on the ocean, spread the sleep of Samâdhi all around. The Lokas are merely parts of His body. His form is pure and filled with intensified Satva. The Yogins perceive Him through their wisdom, as a magnificent being with a thousand feet, thighs, hands, and mouths, having a thousand heads, ears, eyes, and noses, adorned with a thousand crowns and ornaments. This (Virât Purusha) is the unchanging seed and ultimate refuge of all the various Avatâras. Brahmâ is a part of Him. Marichi and other Prajâpatis are parts of Brahmâ. So, through parts of His part, Devas, animals, and humans are created. (He doesn't appear and disappear like other Avatâras. He is the ultimate end not only of the Avatâras but of all beings. Śridhara.)" I-3.
Brahmâ appeared in the lotus, it is said, in the last Kalpa, which from this event is named Pâdma Kalpa. How Brahmâ appeared out of Nârâyana in the previous Kalpas is not given. That he appeared in our Kalpa in the same way as in the last Kalpa is evident, as no difference is noted. Brahmâ took up the creation, which was two-fold — direct or Mânasa and indirect or through Prajâpatis and Manu. The creation or bringing into manifestation of those that had been preserved at Pralaya is direct or Mânasa. The mind born sons of Brahmâ took up positions in the universe of duty and responsibility and in this Kalpa they have not to look to themselves, but to others. Their own evolution is not a matter of their concern. The innumerable Monads were created through Manu and the real history of the Kalpa is the history of their evolution.
Brahmâ is said to have emerged from the lotus in the last Kalpa, which is why it's called Pâdma Kalpa. The details of how Brahmâ came from Nârâyana in the earlier Kalpas aren't mentioned. It's clear that he appeared in our Kalpa in the same way as before since no differences are noted. Brahmâ took on the process of creation, which is two-fold—direct or Mânasa and indirect through Prajâpatis and Manu. The act of bringing into existence those beings preserved at Pralaya is considered direct or Mânasa. The mind-born sons of Brahmâ assumed roles in the universe filled with duty and responsibility, and in this Kalpa, they focus on others rather than themselves. Their own evolution isn't their primary concern. The countless Monads were created by Manu, and the real story of the Kalpa is about their evolution.
First there was the process of involution. There was no form and forms had to be first brought forth. Limitation after limitation had to the imposed, to chain life in forms. For when set forms were arrived at with set organs, Jivas could be trusted with independent action.
First, there was the process of involution. There was no form, and forms had to be created first. Limitation after limitation had to be imposed to confine life in forms. Because once established forms were created with defined organs, Jivas could be trusted to act independently.
No energy is spent in vain in the economy of the universe. Each monadic flow as it appeared in the universe could he carried on to a certain stage, by one common guiding influence. This requires a little explanation.
No energy is wasted in the universe's economy. Every individual flow that appeared in the universe could be advanced to a certain stage by one common guiding force. This needs a bit of explanation.
Each particle of each Tatva is alive. The Tatvic life is the life of the first Purusha. But the particles combine, and the power of combination proceeds from the life of the second Purusha, the Íshvara of our system. Every combination however large has the life of Íshvara in it and it is that life which keeps up the combination. Each combination for the time being has its ruler, who is the viceroy of Íshvara, and who is called the Monad of that combination. Monad is Jivâtma or Jiva Âtmâ or Âtmâ as limited by every Jiva.
Each particle of every Tatva is alive. The life of the Tatva is the life of the first Purusha. However, the particles come together, and the ability to combine comes from the life of the second Purusha, the Íshvara of our system. Every combination, no matter how large, contains the life of Íshvara, and it is that life that maintains the combination. Each combination temporarily has its ruler, who acts as the representative of Íshvara and is called the Monad of that combination. Monad is Jivâtma or Jiva Âtmâ or Âtmâ as defined by each Jiva.
The combination transforms, but the Monad remains constant. The vegetable becomes animal, and the animal becomes man, but one Monad runs through all these transformations.
The combination changes, but the Monad stays the same. The plant becomes an animal, and the animal becomes a human, but one Monad flows through all these changes.
By rulership over higher and higher combinations the Monad or Jivâtma, ultimately approaches the state of Íshvara Himself and that is the goal of evolution in this universe.
By governing increasingly complex combinations, the Monad or Jivâtma ultimately reaches the state of Íshvara Himself, and that is the goal of evolution in this universe.
Whenever a combination is formed, there is one life governing that combination — the life of the ruler of that combination. Ail other lives have to surrender themselves completely and entirely to that one life. This is the law and we have to bow down our heads to the inevitable. There is life in every cell that composes the human body. But the cell lives are all subordinated to the life of the man, the Jivâtma ruling the combination that forms the man. So long as the cell is attached to the human combination, it has no independence whatsoever. And this is to the immense benefit of the cells themselves. They receive the impress of souls much more evolved than their own and are able to evolve themselves at a much more rapid rate, than if they had been left to themselves. This is the law of giving and taking, the law of sacrifice, the Yajna which is the essence of creation. And even as men approach the state of Íshvara, they have to surrender themselves completely to Him and to merge themselves in His existence.
Whenever a combination is formed, there's one life that governs that combination — the life of the ruler of that combination. All other lives must completely surrender to that one life. This is the law, and we have to accept the inevitable. Every cell in the human body has life. However, the lives of the cells are all subordinate to the life of the man, the Jivâtma that rules the combination forming the man. As long as the cell is attached to the human combination, it has no independence whatsoever. And this is immensely beneficial for the cells themselves. They receive the influence of souls that are much more advanced than their own and can evolve at a much faster rate than if left on their own. This is the law of giving and receiving, the law of sacrifice, the Yajna that is the essence of creation. And just as humans approach the state of Íshvara, they must entirely surrender to Him and merge into His existence.
The Jivic or Monadic flow first appears on the plane of Svarga, it comes down to Bhûvar and then to Bhûr, to appear finally in the mineral Kingdom of our Earth. This process of coming down does not require separate guidance for separate combinations. The downward flow is homogeneous. It is carried on under the guidance of the Prajâpatis. It is all involution during this process taking in grosser and grosser matter and not rejecting anything. Rudra had no work to do during the earliest stages of monadic life. The mineral Kingdom appeared and the Himalayan chain reared up its head. The legend says the sons of Himalaya had wings on and they could move about but the Devas cut down their wings and they became fixed. No doubt the mineral Kingdom hardened and became immobile in time. The immobility of the mineral Kingdom, the final reach of matter in its downward course was the turning point in the life history of Jivas. Their foetal stage was over and they were now born into the Kalpa, as it were.
The Jivic or Monadic flow first appears on the Svarga plane, then it descends to Bhûvar, and finally to Bhûr, eventually manifesting in the mineral Kingdom of our Earth. This descent doesn't need separate guidance for different combinations. The downward flow is uniform. It happens under the direction of the Prajâpatis. Throughout this process, everything is drawn inward, taking in denser and denser matter without rejecting anything. Rudra had no role during the early stages of monadic life. The mineral Kingdom emerged, and the Himalayan range rose up. According to legend, the sons of Himalaya had wings and could move freely, but the Devas cut off their wings, and they became anchored. Over time, the mineral Kingdom solidified and became stationary. This immobility of the mineral Kingdom, the final culmination of matter in its downward journey, marked a turning point in the life history of Jivas. Their developmental stage was complete, and they were now essentially born into the Kalpa.
There was need for separation now, for the rejection of particles and the drawing in of new ones, and Durga appeared as the daughter of Himalaya.
There was a need for separation now, to reject certain particles and bring in new ones, and Durga appeared as the daughter of the Himalayas.
She became wedded to Śiva once more and since then there was change continually going on in all forms of life, that evolved out of the mineral Kingdom. There was continual adjustment of external and internal conditions, called life. The vegetable appeared, the animal appeared and the man appeared. The life process means continual transformation. Forms changed and dissolved. Change is continually going on all round and is called Nitya Pralaya.
She married Śiva again, and since then, change has been constantly happening in all forms of life that evolved from the mineral kingdom. There’s an ongoing adjustment of external and internal conditions, which we call life. Plants appeared, animals appeared, and humans appeared. The process of life means constant transformation. Forms changed and dissolved. Change is always happening around us and is referred to as Nitya Pralaya.
During the transformation that goes on, combinations are guided by rulers, who are the Pitris. They lead the combinations on till the human form is reached. When the human form is reached each combination is a man. The highest of the Pitris can give only germinal Manas. When the Pitris give to the combination, all that they could give, their work is over, for this Kalpa.
During the transformation process, combinations are directed by leaders known as the Pitris. They oversee the combinations until the human form is achieved. Once the human form is attained, each combination is considered a person. The highest of the Pitris can only provide the basic essence of consciousness. When the Pitris have given everything they can to the combination, their work is finished for this cycle.
Then come the Kumaric souls, the Puranjanas from the Mânasa Laka (P. 89). They find the abode ready made and leaving their friend and companion they enter their chosen abodes. There are nine gate ways in that abode, and every enjoyment reaches Puranjana through those gate ways. He becomes mad in the pursuit of enjoyments. He forgets himself. He forgets his friend the eternal companion of Jiva. He identifies himself with the abode. He thinks that he is inseparable from that abode. So he goes on and on hopelessly in his course of riotous joy and the Friend whom he forgets gives him rebuff for every joy that he meets. The rebuffs at last make him a little attentive. The friend then speaks through the Vedas, the Smritis through sages and at last He comes down Himself as an Avatâra.
Then come the Kumaric souls, the Puranjanas from the Mânasa Laka (P. 89). They find a ready-made home and, leaving their friend and companion, they enter their chosen places. There are nine gateways in that home, and every pleasure reaches Puranjana through those gateways. He becomes obsessed with the pursuit of pleasure. He loses sight of himself. He forgets his friend, the eternal companion of Jiva. He identifies completely with the home. He thinks he is inseparable from that home. So he continues on and on, aimlessly indulging in reckless joy, while the Friend he forgets challenges him with every pleasure he encounters. Eventually, these challenges make him a little more aware. The friend then speaks through the Vedas, the Smritis through sages, and finally, He comes down Himself as an Avatâra.
The Eternal Friend first allows Puranjana to run on in the midst of enjoyments, just as he likes. If he goes beyond the limits of temperance and moderation he gets some unpleasant experience. If he does something wrong, he feels the painful consequence. The sting of pain makes Puranjana ponder over what he does. He registers the pleasurable and painful experiences and reasons about the causes and effects. He tries to know what is right and what is wrong.
The Eternal Friend first lets Puranjana indulge in pleasures however he wants. If he crosses the line of moderation, he encounters some uncomfortable experiences. When he makes a mistake, he faces the painful results. The sting of pain prompts Puranjana to reflect on his actions. He notes the enjoyable and painful experiences and analyzes their causes and effects. He attempts to discern what is right and what is wrong.
With the power of discrimination in its infancy, with the "enjoyment" nature or the self-seeking Asuric element too strong in him, Puranjana, the Kumaric soul, is helpless. He is drifted away, though sometimes much against his will.
With the ability to judge still developing, and with the strong influence of the self-serving Asuric traits within him, Puranjana, the youthful soul, feels powerless. He gets swept away, even when he strongly resists it.
The Friend comes to the rescue. The Devas and Asuras combine and with their joint efforts, the ocean of Milk is churned, and the Goddess of Evolution, the Energy of Vishnu, makes Her divine appearance in our universe. The Devas become more than a match for the Asuras. The Vaivasvata Manvantara steps in, the Manvantara teeming with the fate of man and of the universe. Íshvara, the eternal friend of Puranjana, is most busy in the Vaivasvata Manvantara. Every effort is made to raise humanity to a higher level and to open out all the possibilities of man.
The Friend comes to help. The Devas and Asuras team up, and together they churn the ocean of Milk, leading to the divine appearance of the Goddess of Evolution, the Energy of Vishnu, in our universe. The Devas become more than a match for the Asuras. The Vaivasvata Manvantara arrives, filled with the fate of humanity and the universe. Íshvara, the eternal friend of Puranjana, is deeply engaged in the Vaivasvata Manvantara. Every effort is made to elevate humanity and to unlock all of man’s potential.
First, the enjoyments of Svarga are held out before the rising vision of men as an allurement. Man admires those enjoyments and makes every effort to attain them. The Vedic sacrifice is revealed to Pururavas, who becomes mad after Urvasi, the nymph of Svarga. Later on, the heavenly cow, Surabhi, attracts Visvâmitra. And he becomes the chief actor in the promulgation of Vedic sacrifice. In the firmness of resolve, in the bold and determined pursuit of objects, and in the intolerance of inferiority, Visvâmitra stands prominently out as an example to humanity, for all ages to come and it is meet and proper that in the next Manvantara, he will act as one of the seven sages guiding the affairs of the universe.
First, the pleasures of Svarga are presented to people's rising aspirations as a temptation. People admire these pleasures and put in great effort to achieve them. The Vedic sacrifice is revealed to Pururavas, who becomes infatuated with Urvasi, the celestial nymph. Later, the heavenly cow, Surabhi, catches the attention of Visvâmitra. He then becomes the key figure in promoting the Vedic sacrifice. With his strong resolve, fearless determination in pursuit of goals, and his rejection of inferiority, Visvâmitra stands out as a role model for humanity for generations to come, and it is fitting that in the next Manvantara, he will serve as one of the seven sages directing the universe's affairs.
The Karma Kânda of the Vedas is a monument of Visvamitara's gigantic efforts for the good of humanity. Íshvara made revelations. He prompted the sages.
The Karma Kânda of the Vedas is a testament to Visvamitara's immense efforts for the benefit of humanity. Íshvara provided insights. He inspired the sages.
If the Karma Kânda holds out the allurements of Svarga life, it lays down rules and restrictions at the same time, that regulate life and beget temperance and moderation. Meritorious acts are enjoined and acts that retard evolution are prohibited. Men do what is good and avoid what is evil, that they may attain heavenly things. They do what is right and shun what is wrong, not because that is the Law, the divine will, but because it gives them some reward. All the same, the mind is trained, the man curbed and regulated. The bitter pill is taken and if the child thinks that it is for the sweetmeat he is only mistaken. When the child grows he knows, that he takes the bitter pill as it is the law of nature that he should do so. Do what is right, because that is the law. Shun what is wrong, because it is against the law. We are all carried forward by the law, and we must willingly give ourselves up to that law. When we do that, we partake ourselves of divine life. The ground had to be prepared for further teachings.
If the Karma Kânda presents the attractions of heavenly life, it also sets rules and restrictions that govern life and encourage self-control and moderation. Good deeds are encouraged while actions that hinder progress are forbidden. People do good and avoid evil to achieve heavenly rewards. They act rightly and avoid wrong not just because it's the Law or divine will, but because it brings them some benefits. Still, the mind gets trained, and individuals learn to control themselves. They may take the bitter pill, thinking it’s for the reward, but they’re mistaken. As they grow, they understand that they take the bitter pill because it’s the natural law they need to follow. Do what’s right because it’s the law. Avoid what’s wrong because it goes against the law. We’re all moved forward by this law, and we must willingly submit to it. When we do, we experience divine life. The groundwork needed to be laid for further teachings.
Events in Svarga foreshadow and forestall events that are to transpire on the earth. The Devas and Asuras by their mutual fight in Svarga bring about a state of things which casts its shadow on the earth below.
Events in Svarga hint at and prevent things that are going to happen on Earth. The Devas and Asuras, through their battles in Svarga, create a situation that affects what happens down below on Earth.
Two great events happened in Svarga the killing of Vritra, and the deposition of Bali.
Two significant events took place in Svarga: the defeat of Vritra and the removal of Bali.
Vritra, though an Asura was a votary of Sankarshana, the Shankara aspect of Vishnu. Vritra was great in all respects and his wisdom extracted the admiration of Indra. But he represented the idea of personal self in Jiva, which is so strong-rooted, and which is the hardest thing to over come. Vritra was killed by a weapon, which is no other than the most willing and ready sacrifice of personal self by Dadhîchi.
Vritra, although an Asura, was a follower of Sankarshana, the Shankara aspect of Vishnu. Vritra was impressive in every way, and his wisdom earned the admiration of Indra. However, he embodied the concept of personal self in Jiva, which is deeply ingrained and the most challenging thing to overcome. Vritra was defeated by a weapon that was none other than the most willing and ready sacrifice of personal self by Dadhîchi.
Bali, the Asura king, ungrudgingly gave all that he had to Vâmana. The Asura had become so great both in intellect and in spirituality, that there was no question of killing him or of his being overpowered by the Devas. The Asuras and Devas both combined to make Svarga, the store-house of spiritual life. The Asuras by their willing surrender permitted the Devas to have entire hold of Svarga. By this sacrifice, they established their indisputable right to Svarga, in the broad dispensation of providence and in the succeeding Manvantara, Bali is to become the Indra of the Devas.
Bali, the Asura king, willingly gave everything he had to Vâmana. The Asura had become so advanced in both intelligence and spirituality that there was no chance of him being killed or overpowered by the Devas. Both the Asuras and Devas worked together to create Svarga, the source of spiritual life. The Asuras, through their voluntary surrender, allowed the Devas to fully control Svarga. By making this sacrifice, they secured their rightful place in Svarga, and in the grand plan of providence, Bali is destined to become the Indra of the Devas in the next era.
Vâmana was the same as Lord Sri Krishna on our earth. If diplomacy had succeeded so easily below as above, if the Asura chiefs on earth had behaved as splendidly as Bali in Svarga, the horrors and heartrending scenes of Kurukshetra could have been avoided. The same result was however brought about in Svarga as it was subsequently brought about on the Earth. The actor was the same, the diplomacy was the same, only the result of diplomacy was different on the different planes. The deposition of Bali was bloodless while the deposition of Duryodhana was a bloody one.
Vâmana was the same as Lord Sri Krishna here on Earth. If diplomacy had worked as easily down here as it did up there, and if the Asura leaders on Earth had acted as nobly as Bali did in Svarga, the horrors and heartbreaking scenes of Kurukshetra could have been avoided. However, the same outcome happened in Svarga as it later did on Earth. The players were the same, the diplomacy was the same, but the outcomes of that diplomacy differed across the two realms. Bali's removal was bloodless, while Duryodhana's was bloody.
Coming down to Earth let us see how events in Svarga were followed up on the terrestrial plane.
Coming down to Earth, let’s see how the events in Svarga were continued on the ground.
Two great human Avatâras came, one the ideal and the other the apostle of unselfishness. But we must take a running survey of the Avatâras as a whole.
Two great human Avatâras appeared, one embodying the ideal and the other serving as the messenger of selflessness. However, we need to take a broad look at the Avatâras as a whole.
Vishnu appeared on Earth Himself, through His direct manifestations called Avatâras. Ten of them have been specially picked out as Great Avatâras, though no specification has been made in the Bhâgavata Purâna.
Vishnu came to Earth Himself through His direct forms known as Avatâras. Ten of these have been specifically chosen as Great Avatâras, although the Bhâgavata Purâna does not specify which ones.
There were three great Asuric movements in this Kalpa, caused by the three successive incarnations of Jaya and Vijaya. And these gave our four great Avatâras.
There were three significant Asuric movements in this Kalpa, brought about by the three consecutive incarnations of Jaya and Vijaya. And these resulted in our four great Avatâras.
Hiranyâksha was killed by Varaha, Hiranyakasipu was killed by Nrisinha. Râvana and Kumbhakarna were killed by Râma. Sisupâla and Dantavakra were killed by Sri Krishna. Kûrma was a great Avatâra as He prepared the way for the spiritual regeneration of the universe, by the Churning of the ocean of Milk.
Hiranyaksha was killed by Varaha, and Hiranyakasipu was killed by Nrisinha. Ravana and Kumbhakarna were killed by Rama. Shishupala and Dantavakra were killed by Sri Krishna. Kurma was an important Avatara as He paved the way for the spiritual renewal of the universe by churning the ocean of Milk.
Vâmana was a great Avatâra as He reclaimed the Trilokî from the Asuras.
Vâmana was a great Avatar as He reclaimed the Three Realms from the demons.
Parasurâma and Buddha did work, which revolutionised the whole humanity.
Parasurama and Buddha did work that revolutionized all of humanity.
Kalki will give the final blow to the Asuric element in us.
Kalki will deliver the final strike against the Asuric element within us.
Matsya is important with reference to our own Manvantara. Every Manvantara is followed by a deluge, which destroys the existing continents and swallows up all living beings. When the last Manvantara was over, our Manu saved the germs of creation with the help of Matsya. Opinion is divided as to whether there is Pralaya after every Manvantara. The Bhâgavata Purâna says when there was deluge (sanplava) following the Chakshusha Manvantara, Vishnu assumed the form of Matsya. Commenting on this, Śridhara says there is no Pralaya at the end of a Manvantara. There may not be such a Pralaya at the end of a Manvantara as happens at the end of a Kalpa. But other Purânas speak of some sort of Pralaya on the expiry of every Manvantara. Sûrya Siddhanta, the renowned work on Astronomy, also says: — "There is a period called Sandhi (the meet between two Manvantaras) measured by the period of one Satya Yuga, followed by another Manvantara. There is deluge by water then."
Matsya is significant in relation to our own Manvantara. Each Manvantara is followed by a flood that destroys the existing continents and wipes out all living beings. After the last Manvantara, our Manu saved the seeds of creation with the help of Matsya. There are differing opinions on whether there is a Pralaya after every Manvantara. The Bhâgavata Purâna states that during the flood (sanplava) after the Chakshusha Manvantara, Vishnu took the form of Matsya. In his commentary, Śridhara mentions that there is no Pralaya at the end of a Manvantara. It is possible that such a Pralaya does not occur at the end of a Manvantara, unlike the one that takes place at the end of a Kalpa. However, other Purânas suggest that some form of Pralaya happens at the end of every Manvantara. The Sûrya Siddhanta, a well-known work on astronomy, also states: "There is a period called Sandhi (the interval between two Manvantaras) that lasts for the duration of one Satya Yuga, after which another Manvantara begins. During this time, there is a deluge of water."
The Avatâras of Vishnu infuse more and more of Satva into men, that they may become Satvika. Increasing Satva put down Rajas and Tamas in man and makes him divine.
The Avatars of Vishnu infuse more and more Satva into people, so they can become Satvika. The increase in Satva diminishes Rajas and Tamas in individuals and makes them divine.
But of all these Avatâras two stand out most prominently one the ideal and the other the apostle of unselfishness. The brightest luminary of the solar line held out in His life, an example of unselfishness, of purity of character and of scrupulous regard to duty, an example that is the admiration of all people in all ages, as perfect as the limits of humanity will allow and as elevated as the loftiest ideal of human character may be, unsurpassed in its pathetic grandeur, unrivalled in the straight forward pursuit of duty along a most thorny and uneven path. The divine founder of Dvârakâ of the Lunar line asserted Himself as the supreme Íshvara, He took up the reins of Trilokî in His own hands, the Devas installed Him as the king of Svarga or Govinda, and men on earth had now to look up to Him only and not to the Devas for their guidance. For men had now to pass the limits of Trilokî, and the friend of Puranjana came down Himself to hold out the torch of divine light. Sri Krishna laid down the triple path of Karma, Bhakti and Jnâna, and shewed the relative importance of each. His teachings are perfect, thorough and exhaustive. Ever since His manifestation, those teachings have been re-iterated in a thousand forms, they have been adapted to different powers of understanding and all the modern scriptures of Hinduism have grown up, round the central point of those teachings. Men had no longer to complain of teachings. They had to follow those teachings now and to live up to them. They had to begin with unselfishness, and end with liberation. New vistas opened out before the growing spiritual vision of men, vistas of new worlds, new planes, of masters of Yoga and wisdom, forming every link between man and Íshvara. Possibilities became realities. Liberation was no longer a word of the lips.
But among all these Avatars, two stand out the most: one is the ideal, and the other is the embodiment of selflessness. The brightest figure in the solar lineage provided an example of selflessness, purity of character, and a conscientious sense of duty—an example that has been admired by people throughout history, as perfect as human limits allow and as noble as the highest ideals of human character can be, unmatched in its emotional depth, and unparalleled in the unwavering pursuit of duty through a challenging and uneven path. The divine founder of Dvārakā from the lunar lineage declared himself as the supreme Íshvara, took control of the three worlds (Trilokī) himself, the Devas made him the king of Svarga or Govinda, and humans on earth were meant to look up to him alone for guidance, not to the Devas. Now, humanity had to transcend the limits of Trilokī, and the friend of Puranjana came down himself to beacon divine light. Sri Krishna established the threefold path of Karma, Bhakti, and Jnâna, highlighting the significance of each. His teachings are perfect, thorough, and comprehensive. Since his manifestation, those teachings have been repeated in countless forms, tailored to different levels of understanding, and all contemporary Hindu scriptures have developed around the core of those teachings. People no longer had to complain about teachings. They were expected to follow and embody them. They had to begin with selflessness and end with liberation. New horizons unfolded before the expanding spiritual awareness of humans—horizons of new worlds, new realms, and masters of Yoga and knowledge, forming every connection between humanity and Íshvara. Possibilities became realities. Liberation was no longer just a word.
Now liberation is a relative term. First there may be liberation from the bonds of Trilokî only. Or it may be from the limitations of Janaloka which was the highest possibility with which the Jiva started. Or it may be liberation from the bonds of the Brahmânda itself. The last liberation is again two fold in its character. There may be liberation from all concrete things and all ideas, including the idea of Íshvara Himself or the liberation may lead to the great Íshvara from whom many solar systems proceed. Mukti is not only liberation from bondage. It is also something more. It is an acquisition, Starting from the plane of Jana Loka, the Kumaric soul acquires higher and higher possibilities. He may transcend Jana Loka. He may transcend even the Satya Loka. But passage across Satya Loka is not easy in this Kalpa. Mukti in its fullest and highest sense means freedom from all limitations caused by Prakriti, caused by Time and Space and identification with Brahmân, who is absolute bliss, absolute consciousness and absolute existence beyond the limits of Time and Space. This is called Atyantika Pralaya or absolute dissolution. But this Mukti lean never be obtained till all the duties of a man are performed. These duties are nothing else but sacrifices or Yajna. Man must perform each one of his duties he must perform all that he owes to himself, to all other beings, and last of all the highest duty he owes to the Íshvara of the Universe the Lord of Sacrifice, Yajnesvara Himself, "Adhiyajna am I, here in the body, best of living beings."
Now, liberation is a relative term. First, there may be liberation from the bonds of Trilokî only. Or it could be liberation from the limitations of Janaloka, which is the highest possibility where the Jiva started. Alternatively, it might be liberation from the bonds of the Brahmânda itself. The final liberation is again twofold in nature. There may be liberation from all concrete things and all concepts, including the concept of Íshvara Himself, or the liberation may lead to the great Íshvara from whom many solar systems emerge. Mukti is not just liberation from bondage; it is also something more. Starting from the level of Jana Loka, the Kumaric soul acquires higher and higher possibilities. They may transcend Jana Loka and even surpass Satya Loka. However, crossing Satya Loka is not easy in this Kalpa. Mukti, in its fullest and highest sense, means freedom from all limitations imposed by Prakriti, by Time and Space, and identification with Brahmân, who embodies absolute bliss, absolute consciousness, and absolute existence beyond the confines of Time and Space. This is referred to as Atyantika Pralaya or absolute dissolution. However, this Mukti can never be achieved until all of a person's duties are fulfilled. These duties are essentially sacrifices or Yajna. A person must perform each one of their duties; they must fulfill everything they owe to themselves, to all other beings, and ultimately, the highest duty they owe to the Íshvara of the Universe, the Lord of Sacrifice, Yajnesvara Himself, "Adhiyajna am I, here in the body, the best of living beings."
The Bhâgavatas do not care to go beyond the Yajna Purusha, They do not care to leave the life of sacrifice, as long as their Íshvara stands out as the embodiment of all sacrifice.
The Bhâgavatas don't want to go beyond the Yajna Purusha. They don't want to leave behind the life of sacrifice, as long as their Íshvara represents the essence of all sacrifice.
"Salutation to Thee, Bhagavân, let me meditate on Vâsudeva. Salutations to Pradyumna, Aniruddha and to Sankarshana. He who, by knowing these mûrtis in the mûrtiless, whose only mûtrti is mantra makes offerings to Yajna Purusha, is the complete seer." I. 5. 37 "When the Indriyas," said Kapila, "that manifest the objects of external and internal perception, become trained by the performance of Vedic Karma, their spontaneous Vritti (or function) in a man of concentrated mind is in Satva which is the same as Vishnu. This Vritti which is void of all selfishness is Bhakti in Bhagavâna. It is superior to Mukti. It instantly destroys the Kosha, as the digestive fire consumes food. The devoted have no yearning for that Mukti which makes the Jiva one with Me. But they prefer ever to talk with each other about Me, to exert themselves for My sake and ever to meditate on me. Mukti comes to them unasked. My Vibhutis, the eight Siddhis, and all the glory of the highest Lokas are theirs though they want them not. I am their Teacher, their Friend, their companion, their all. So even Kala can not destroy them."
"Greetings to You, Bhagavân. I will meditate on Vâsudeva. Salutations to Pradyumna, Aniruddha, and Sankarshana. Anyone who understands these mûrtis in the mûrtiless, whose only mûrti is the mantra, and makes offerings to Yajna Purusha is the true seer." I. 5. 37 "When the senses," Kapila said, "that reveal the objects of external and internal perception, are trained through the practice of Vedic Karma, their natural function in a focused person is in Satva, which is the same as Vishnu. This function, which is free from all selfishness, is Bhakti towards Bhagavâna. It is greater than Mukti. It quickly eliminates the Kosha, just as digestive fire breaks down food. Devotees have no desire for the Mukti that merges the Jiva with Me. Instead, they prefer to always discuss Me, to strive for My sake, and to constantly meditate on Me. Mukti comes to them without being sought. My Vibhutis, the eight Siddhis, and all the glory of the highest Lokas belong to them, even though they do not desire them. I am their Teacher, their Friend, their companion, their everything. Therefore, even Time cannot destroy them."
Again, "The devoted spurn Salokya, Sarshti, Samipya, Sarupya and Sayujya, even when offered to them and they prefer to serve Bhagavân ever and ever. Compassion and friendliness to all beings are the essential qualifications of the devoted. They must be humble respectful and self controlled. They must pass their days in hearing and reciting the glory of Bhagavân." Kapila makes the following classification as to the final destiny of men (p. 46):
Again, "The devoted turn down Salokya, Sarshti, Samipya, Sarupya, and Sayujya, even when offered to them, because they prefer to serve Bhagavân forever. Compassion and kindness towards all beings are the essential traits of the devoted. They should be humble, respectful, and self-controlled. They should spend their days listening to and reciting the glory of Bhagavân." Kapila makes the following classification regarding the final destiny of people (p. 46):
1. Those who selfishly perform their Dharma and worship Devas and Pitris go to Sōma Loka, and after partaking of Sōma, they are again re-born. Their Lokas are destroyed with the daily Pralaya of Brahmâ.
1. Those who selfishly follow their duties and worship the gods and ancestors go to Sōma Loka, and after enjoying Sōma, they are reborn. Their realms are wiped out with the daily dissolution of Brahmâ.
2. The worshippers of Hiranya-garbha (Brahmâ) reach Brahmâ Loka or Satya Loka and there wait for two Parârddhas i.e. for the life time of Brahmâ and upon the final dissolution of the Brahmânda, they enter with Hiranya-garbha, the Eternal Supreme Purusha, who is supreme Bliss and their sense of individuality becomes then lost.
2. The followers of Hiranya-garbha (Brahmâ) arrive at Brahmâ Loka or Satya Loka and wait for two Parârddhas i.e. for the lifespan of Brahmâ. When the final dissolution of the Brahmânda occurs, they merge with Hiranya-garbha, the Eternal Supreme Purusha, who embodies ultimate Bliss, and at that point, their sense of individuality fades away.
3. "Brahmâ with Marichi and other Rishis, with Kumâras and other lords of Yoga, and with Siddhas who are leaders of Yoga, do by their unselfish action, and at the same time the retention of their individuality, and their vision of separateness reach Saguna Brahmâ or the Second Purusha, who is the Íshvara of our system. And when Kala, as an aspect of Íshvara, causes a disturbance in the Gunas on the approach of the creative period they are born again just as they had been before. (They are born because of their individuality and their vision of separateness. They are born in the same state on account of their non-attachment and their unselfishness. Śridhara). As long as the Trilokî lasts, they enjoy all the divine things of Satya Loka, according to their Karma. (And when the Trilokî is destroyed, they attain the Saguna Purusha, who is First Avatâra. Śridhara). When the Gunas are disturbed again they come back (i.e. they revert to their former posts respectively. Śridhara)" III 32 xii-xv.
3. "Brahmâ, along with Marichi and other sages, Kumâras, and other masters of Yoga, along with Siddhas who are leaders in Yoga, by their selfless actions while maintaining their individuality and sense of separateness, reach Saguna Brahmâ or the Second Purusha, who is the Íshvara of our system. When Kala, as a facet of Íshvara, disrupts the Gunas as the creative period approaches, they are reborn just as they were before. (They are reborn because of their individuality and their perception of separateness. They are reborn in the same state due to their non-attachment and selflessness. Śridhara). As long as the Trilokî exists, they experience all the divine aspects of Satya Loka based on their Karma. (And when the Trilokî is destroyed, they reach the Saguna Purusha, who is the First Avatâra. Śridhara). When the Gunas are disturbed again, they return to their previous positions. (i.e. they revert to their former posts respectively. Śridhara)" III 32 xii-xv.
4. Those who unselfishly perform their duties and give themselves up entirely to the Supreme Purusha void of all attachment and all egoism, calm, tranquil and pure in the mind go through the gateway of the Sun to the all pervading Purusha, the Lord of all, the material and efficient cause of all this.
4. Those who selflessly do their duties and fully dedicate themselves to the Supreme Being, free from attachment and ego, with a calm, peaceful, and pure mind, pass through the gateway of the Sun to the all-encompassing Being, the Lord of everything, the source and reason for all that exists.
Commenting on II 2 xxviii, Śridhara says: — "There are three courses for those that go to Brahmâ Loka. Those who go by the excellence of their merits, become holders of responsible positions in the next Kalpa, according to their respective merits. Those who go there by worshipping Hiranya-garbha and others, become liberated along with Brahmâ. Those who are worshippers of Bhagavân, pierce the Brahmânda at will and reach the State of Vishnu."
Commenting on II 2 xxviii, Śridhara says: — "There are three paths for those who reach Brahmâ Loka. Those who ascend through their outstanding merits secure significant roles in the next Kalpa, based on their individual merits. Those who reach it by worshipping Hiranya-garbha and others attain liberation alongside Brahmâ. Those who worship Bhagavân can penetrate the Brahmânda at will and arrive at the State of Vishnu."
The classification is the same as made by Kapila.
The classification is the same as that made by Kapila.
Hiranya-garbha Upâsanâ, which was prevalent at one time is now out of use. It was the worship of the Life aspect of Íshvara, as manifested in the Solar system. There is a higher duty, the highest duty of a Jiva manifested in this universe, to realise that this universe itself is a part of a big universe, and there is Íshvara of that big universe Bhagavân Himself and to surrender one self completely up to Him in pure love and devotion. He will not then be of this universe, but he will be of many universes, he will transcend the limits of all the seven planes of our system at will. What his work then will be, it is for Bhagavân to say not for him. The work of Bhagavân is his work, the life of Bhagavân is his life. He becomes a Bhâgavata. The Gopis are ideal Bhâgavatas and the Vrindâvana Lilâ is the consummation on this earth of the relation of a Bhâgavata with Bhagavân. This to all Bhaktas is the highest form of Mukti.
Hiranya-garbha Upasana, which was once common, is now outdated. It was the worship of the Life aspect of Ishvara, as expressed in the Solar system. There is a greater duty, the highest duty of a Jiva in this universe, to understand that this universe is part of a larger universe, and that Ishvara of that larger universe is Bhagavan Himself. To truly surrender oneself to Him in pure love and devotion is essential. When this happens, one will no longer be limited to this universe but will be part of many universes, transcending all seven planes of our system at will. What his work will be is up to Bhagavan to determine, not him. The work of Bhagavan becomes his work, the life of Bhagavan becomes his life. He becomes a Bhakt. The Gopis are the perfect Bhaktas, and the Vrindavana Lila represents the ultimate expression of the relationship between a Bhakta and Bhagavan here on earth. This is the highest form of Mukti for all Bhaktas.
To the Bhakta, there is no Mukti, without the universe and the lord of universe.
To the devotee, there is no liberation without the universe and the lord of the universe.
Forget the universe, forget every thing, only meditate on the eternal unchanging element in you, be fixed in that and that only and you attain Atyantika Pralaya.
Forget the universe, forget everything, just focus on the eternal unchanging part of you, stay fixed on that and that alone, and you'll achieve Atyantika Pralaya.
PEACE BE TO ALL.
Peace to everyone.
[1] | These are the five kinds of Mukti. Sâlokya is residence in the same Loka with the Supreme Being. Sârshti is equality with the Supreme Being in all the divine attributes. Sâmipya is assimilation to the deity. Sâynjya is absorption into the Supreme Being. These are the five types of Mukti. Sâlokya is living in the same realm as the Supreme Being. Sârshti is sharing equality with the Supreme Being in all divine qualities. Sâmipya is becoming one with the deity. Sâynjya is merging into the Supreme Being. |
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!